@001
nāgārjunīyaṃ 
madhyamakaśāstram | 
ācāryacandrakīrtiviracitayā prasannapadākhyavyākhyayā 
saṃvalitam | 
1
pratyayaparīkṣā nāma prathamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
āryamañjuśriye kumārabhūtāya nāma: | 
yo’nta{1. Mss. yo’ntardayāvāsa^ for yo’ntadvayāvāsa^ which is cinfirmed by T,}dvayāvāsavidhūtavāsa: saṃbuddhadhīsāgaralabdhajanmā | 
saddharmatoyasya{2. T saddharmakoṣasya for saddharmatoyasya.} gabhīrabhāvaṃ yathānubuddhaṃ kṛpayā jagāda ||1|| 
yasya darśanatejāṃsi paravāldimatendhanam | 
dahantyadyāpi lokasya mānasāni tamāṃsi ca ||2|| 
yasyāsamajñānavaca:śaraughā nidhnanti ni:śeṣabhavārisenām | 
tridhāturājyaśriyamādadhānā vineyalokasya sadevakasya ||3|| 
nāgārjunāya praṇipatya tasmai tatkārikāṇāṃ vivṛtiṃ kariṣye | 
uttānasatprakriyavākyanaddhāṃ tarkānilāvyākulitāṃ prasannām ||4|| 
tatra 1na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyām’ (1.3) ityādi vakṣyamāṇaṃ śāstram | tasya 
kāni saṃbandhābhidhānaprayojanāni iti praśne, madhyamakāvatāravihitavidhinā advayajñānā- 
laṃkṛtaṃ mahākaruṇopāya{3. T om. upāya^.}pura:saraṃ prathamacittotpādaṃ tathāgatajñānotpattihetumādiṃ kṛtvā 
yāvadācāryanāgārjunasya viditāviparītaprajñāpāramitānīte: karuṇayā parāvabodhārthaṃ 
śāstrapraṇayanam, ityeṣa tāvacchāstrasya saṃbandha:- 
ya{4. T om. this stanza.}cchāsti va: kleśaripūnaśeṣānsaṃtrāyate durgatito bhavācca | 
tacchāsanāttrāṇaguṇācca śāstrametaddvayaṃ cānyamateṣu nasty || 
@002
iti | svayameva cācāryo vakṣyamāṇasakalaśāstrābhidheyārthaṃ saprayojanamupadarśayan, tadaviparīta- 
saṃprakāśatvena māhātmyamudbhāvya tatsvabhāvāvyatirekavartine paramagurave tathāgatāya śāstra- 
praṇayananimittakaṃ pramāṇaṃ kartukāma āha- 
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
ya: pratītyasamutpādam 
ityādi | tadatrānirodhādyaṣṭaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpāda: śāstrābhidheyārtha: | 
sarvaprapañcopaśamaśivalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śāstrasya prayojanaṃ nirdiṣṭam | 
taṃ vande vadatāṃ varam | 
ityanena praṇāma: | ityeṣa tāvacchlokadvayasya samudāyārtha: || avayavārthastu vibhajyate | tatra niruddhirnirodha: | kṣaṇabhaṅgo nirodha ityucyate | 
utpādanamutpāda: | ātmabhāvonmajjanamityartha: | ucchittiruccheda: | prabandhavicchitti- 
rityartha: | śāśvato nitya: | sarvakāle sthāṇu(1. Mss. sthānu: for sthāsnu: (?)}rityartha: | ekaścāsāvarthaścetyekārtho- 
‘bhinnārtha: | na pṛthagityartha: | nānārtho bhinnārtha: | pṛthagityartha: | āgatirāgama:, viprakṛṣṭa- 
deśāvasthitānāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśāgamanam | nirgatirnirgama:, saṃnikṛṣṭadeśavasthitānāṃ viprakṛṣṭa- 
deśagamanam | etirgatyartha:, prati: prāptyartha: | upasargavaśena dhātvarthavipariṇāmāt- 
upasargeṇa dhātvartho balādanyatra nīyate |
gaṅgāsalilamādhuryaṃ sāgareṇa yathāmbhasā || 
pratītyaśabdo’tra lyabanta: prāptāvapekṣāyāṃ vartate | samutpūrva: padi: prādurbhāvārtha iti 
samutpādaśabda: prādurbhāve vartate | tataśca hetupratyayāpekṣo bhāvānāmutpāda: pratītya- 
samutpādārtha: ||
apare tu bruvate-itirgamanaṃ vināśa: | itau sādhava ityā: | pratirvīpsārtha: | 
ityevaṃ taddhitāntamityaśabdaṃ vyutpādya prati prati ityānāṃ vināśināṃ samutpāda iti 
varṇayanti | teṣāṃ “pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo{2. Mss. bodhi vo which is confirmed by T.} bhikṣavo deśayiṣyāmi”, “ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ 
paśyati sa dharmaṃ paśyati” ityevamādau viṣaye vīpsārthasya saṃbhavāt samāsasadbhāvācca 
syājjyāyasī vyutpatti: | iha tu “cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānam” 
ityevamādau viṣaye sākṣādaṅgīkṛtārthaviśeṣe cakṣu: pratītyeti pratītyaśabda: ekacakṣu-
rindriyahetukāyāmapyekavijñānotpattāvabhīṣṭāyāṃ kuto vīpsārthatā ? prāptyarthastvanaṅgī- 
kṛtārthaviśeṣe’pi pratītyaśabde saṃbhavati-prāpya saṃbhava:, pratītya samutpāda iti | 
aṅgīkṛtārthaviśeṣe’pi saṃbhavati-cakṣu: pratītya, cakṣu: prāpya, cakṣū rūpaṃ{3. Mss. P cakṣu: prekṣyeti for cakṣū rūpaṃ cāpekṣya shich is confirmed by T.} cāpekṣyeti 
@003
vyākhyānāt | taddhitānte cetyas8abde “cakṣu: pratītya rūpa
#ṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānam” 
ityatra pratītyaśabdasyāvyayatvābhāvāt samāsāsadbhāvācca vibhaktiśrutau satyāṃ cakṣu: 
pratītya vijñānāṃ rūpāṇi ca iti nipāta: syāt | na caitadevam | ityavyayasyaiva lyabantasya 
vyutpattirabhyupeyā || 
yastu-“vīpsārthatvātpratyupasargasya, ete: prāptyarthatvāt samutpādaśabdasya ca 
saṃbhavārthatvāt, tāṃstān pratyayān pratītya samutpāda: prāpya saṃbhava ityeke | prati prati 
vināśināmutpāda: pratītyasamutpāda ityanye”-iti paravyākhyānamanūdya dūṣaṇamabhidhatte, | 
tasya parapakṣānuvādākauśalatvameva tāvatsaṃbhāvyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yo hi prāptyarthaṃ 
pratītyaśabdaṃ {1. T pratītyasamutpādaśabdaṃ for pratītyaśabdaṃ,} vyācaṣṭe, nāsau pratiṃ vīpsārthaṃ vyācaṣṭe, nāpyetiṃ prāptyartham, kiṃ tarhi pratiṃ 
prāptyartham, samuditaṃ ca pratītyaśabdaṃ prāptaveva varṇayati || 
tena idānīṃ prāpya saṃbhava: pratītyasamutpāda ityevaṃ vyutpāditena pratītyasamutpāda- 
śabdena yadi niravaśeṣasaṃbhavipadārthaparāmarśo vivakṣita:, tadā tāṃ tāṃ hetupratyayasāmagrīṃ 
prāpya saṃbhava pratītya samutpāda iti vīpsāsaṃbandhā kriyate | atha viśeṣaparāmarśa:, tadā 
cakṣu: prāpya rūpaṇi cetin a vīpsāyā: saṃbandha iti || evaṃ tāvadanuvādākauśaola- 
mācāryasya || 
etadvā {2. T om. etadvā ayuktam | kiṃ ca} ayuktam | kiṃ ca | ayuktametat “cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate 
cakṣurvijñā{3. P vijñānamityatrāha yārthāṃbhisaṃbhavāditi veti yaduktam; C yārthābhisaṃbandhāditi for 
vijñānamiti atrārthadvayāsaṃbhavāt which is confirmed by T.}nam” iti, atrārthadvayāsaṃbhavāt iti yaduktaṃ dūṣaṇam, tadapi nopapadyate | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? kathamanenaiva tatprāpte: saṃbhava iti yuktyanupādānena pratijñāmātratvāt | 
athāyamabhiprāya: syāt-arūpitvādvijñānasya cakṣuṣā prāptirnāsti, rūpiṇāmeva tatprāpti-
darśanāditi, etadapi na yuktam, `prāptaphalo’yaṃ bhikṣu:’ ityatrāpi prāptyabhyupagamāt | 
prāpyaśabdasya ca apekṣyaśabdaparyāyatvāt | prāptyarthasyaiva ācāryāryanāgārjunena pratītya- 
śabdasya 
tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ notpannaṃ tatsvabhāvata: | 
ityabhyupagamāt | tato dūṣaṇamapi nopapadyate ityapare || 
yaccāpi svamataṃ vyavasthāpitam-“kiṃ tarhi, asmin sati idaṃ bhavati, asyo- 
tpādādidamutpadyate, iti idaṃpratyayatārtha: pratītyasamutpādārtha iti”, tadapi nopapadyate, 
pratītyasamutpādaśabdayo: pratyekamarthaviśeṣānamidhānāt, tadvyutpādasya ca vivakṣitatvāt{4. Mss. vivarjitatvāt for vivakṣitatvāt which is based on T.} || 
@004
athāpi rūdḥiśabdaṃ pratītyasamutpādaśabdamabhyupetya araṇyetilakādivadevamucyate, 
tadapi nopapanna, avayavārthānugatasyaiva pratītyasamutpādasya ācāryeṇa 
tattatprāpta yadutpannaṃ notpannaṃ tatsvabhāvata: | 
ityabhyupagamāt | atha 
asminsatīdaṃ bhavati hrasve dīrthaṃ yathā sati | 
iti vyākhyāyamānena nanu tadevābhyupagataṃ bhavati, hrasvaṃ pratītya, hrasvaṃ prāpya, hrasvamapekṣya’ 
dīrthaṃ bhavatīti | tataśca yadeva dūṣyate tadevābhyupagamyate iti na yujyate | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena || 
tadevaṃ hetupratyayāpekṣaṃ bhāfvānāmutpādaṃ paridīpayatā bhagavatā ahetvekahetuviṣama- 
hetusaṃbhūtatvaṃ svaparobhayakṛtatvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ niṣiddhaṃ bhavati, tanniṣedhācca sāṃvṛtānāṃ 
padārthānāṃ yathāvasthitaṃ sāṃvṛtaṃ svarūpamudbhāvitaṃ bhavati | sa evedānīṃ sāṃvṛta: pratītya-
samutpāda: svabhāvenānutpannatvād āryajñānāpekṣayā nālsminnirodho vidyate yāvannā- 
sminnirgamo vidyate ityanirodhādibhiraṣṭābhirviśeṣaṇairviśiṣyate | yathā ca nirodhādayo 
na santi pratītyasamutpādasya tathā sakalaśāstreṇa pratipādayiṣyati ||
anantaviśeṣaṇasaṃbhave’pi pratītyasamutpādasya aṣṭānāmevopādānameṣāṃ prādhānyena 
vivādāṅgabhūtatvāt | yathāvasthitapratītyasamutpādadarśane sati āryāṇā{2. T abhidheyābhidhānalakṣaṇalakṣyādiprapañcānāṃ for abhidheyādilakṣaṇasya prapañcasya.}mabhidheyādi- 
lakṣaṇasya prapañcasya sarvathoparamāt, prapañcānāmupaśamo’sminniti sa eva pratītyasamutpāda: 
prapañcopaśama ityucyate | cittacaittānāṃ ca tasminnapravṛttau jñānajñeyavyavahāranivṛttau 
jātijarāmaraṇādiniravaśeṣopadravarahitatvāt śiva: | yathābhihitaviśeṣasṇasya pratītya- 
samutpādasya deśanākriyayā īpsitatamatvāt karmaṇā nirdeśa: || 
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam ||1|| 
ya:pratītyasamutpādāṃ prapañcopaśamaṃ śivam | 
deśayāmāsa saṃbuddhastaṃ vande vadatāṃ varam ||2|| 
[maṇgalaślokau] 
yathopavarṇitapratītyasamutpādāvagamācca tathāgatasyaivaikasyāviparītārthavāditvaṃ paśyan 
sarvaparapravādāṃśca bālapralāpānivāvetya atīva prasādānugata ācāryo bhūyo bhagavantaṃ 
viśeṣayati-vadatāṃ varamiti || 
atra ca nirodhasya pūrvaṃ pratiṣedha: utpādanirodhayo: paurvāparyāvasthāyā: siddhya- 
bhāvaṃ dyotayitum | vakṣyati hi- 
@005
pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamuttaram | 
nirjarāmaraṇā jātirbhavejjāyeta cāmṛta: || 
[ma^ śā^ 11.3] 
iti | tasmānnāyaṃ niyamo yat{1. T yajjanma pūrvaṃ bhavati jarāmaraṇaṃ paścāt for yatpūrvai….nirodheneti.} pūrvamutpādena bhavitavyaṃ paścānnirodheneti || 
idānīmanirodhādiviśiṣṭapratītyasamutpādapratipipādayiṣayā utpādapratiṣedhena 
nirodhādipratiṣedhasaukaryaṃ manyamāna ācārya: prathamamevotpādapratiṣedhamārabhate | utpādo hi 
parai: parikalpyamāna: svato vā parikalpyeta, parata:, ubhayata:, ahetuto vā parikalpyeta | 
sarvathā ca nopapadyata iti niścityāha- 
na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahestuta: | 
utpannā jātu vidyante bhāvā: kvacana kecana ||3|| 
tatra jātviti kadācidityartha: | kvacanaśabda ādhāravacana: kvacicchabdaparyāya: | 
kecanaśabda ādheyavacana: kecicchabdaparyāya: | tataścaivaṃ saṃbandha:-naiva svata utpannā 
jātu vidyante bhāvā:, kvacana, kecana | evaṃ pratijñātrāyamapi yojyam || 
nanu ca-naiva svata utpannā ityavadhāryamāṇe parata utpannā ityaniṣṭaṃ 
prāpnoti | na prāpnoti | prasajyapratiṣedhasya vivakṣitatvāt, parato’pyutpādasya prati- 
ṣetsyamānatvāt | yayā copapattyā svata utpādo na saṃbhavati, sā- 
tasmāddhi tasya bhavane na guṇo’sti kaści- 
jjātasya janma punareva ca naiva yuktam | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.8] 
ityādinā madhyamakāvatārādidvāreṇāvaseyā || 
ācāryabuddhapālitastvāha-na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, tadutpādavaiyarthyāt, 
atiprasaṅgadoṣācca{2. T om. doṣa.} | na hi svātmanāvidyamānāṃ padārthānāṃ punarutpāde prayojanamasti | 
atha sannapi jāyeta, na kadācinna jāyeta iti || 
atraike dūṣaṇamāhu:-tadayuktam, hetudṛṣṭāntānabhidhānātparoktadoṣāparihārācca{3. Mss. om. ca.} | 
prasaṅgavākyatvācca{4. T om. ca.} prakṛtārthaviparyayeṇa viparītārthasādhyataddharmavyaktau parasmādutpannā- 
bhāvājanmasāphalyāt janmaniro (bo ?) dhācceti kṛtāntavirodha: syāt || 
sarvametaddūṣaṇamayujyamānaṃ vayaṃ paśyāma: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra yattāvaduktaṃ hetudṛṣṭā- 
ntānabhidhānāditi, tadayuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmātpara: svata utpattimabhyupagacchan{5. After ^gacchan Mss. and P add vidyamānasya punarutpāde which T om.}
@006
pṛcchyate-svata iti hetutvena tadeva cotpadyate iti ? na ca vidyamānasya punarutpattau 
prayojanaṃ paśyāma:, anavasthāṃ ca paśyāma: | na ca tvayā utpannasya punarutpāda iṣyate’na- 
vasthā cāpyaniṣṭeti | tasmānnirupapattika eva tvadvāda: svābhyupagamavirodhaśceti | 
kimiti codite paro nābhyupaiti yato hetudṛṣṭāntopādānasāphalyaṃ syāt ? atha svābhyu- 
pagamavirodha{1. Mss. ^viruddhacodanayāpi for ^virodha^.}codanayāpi paro na nivartate, tadā nirlajjatayā hetudṛṣṭāntābhyāmapi naiva 
nivarteta | na conmattakena sahāsmākaṃ vivāda iti | tasmātsarvathā{2. T om. sarvathā.} priyānumānatā- 
mevātmana: ācārya: prakaṭayati asthāne’pyanumānaṃ praveśayan{3. Maa. praveśayet for praveśayan.} |
na ca mādhyamikasya sata:{4. P svata: for sata: shich is not rendered in T.}
svatantramanumānaṃ kartuṃ yuktaṃ pakṣāntarābhyupagamābhāvāt | tathoktamāryadevena- 
sadasatsadasacceti yasya pakṣo na vidyate | 
upālambhaścireṇāpi tasya vaktuṃ na śakyate || 
(catu:śataka-16.25)
vigrahavyāvartanyāṃ coktam- 
yadi kācana pratijñā syānme tata{5. Mss. tadeṣa for tata eṣa.} eva me bhaveddoṣa: | 
nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasmānnaivāsti me doṣa: || 
yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā |
pratyakṣādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: || 
[vigrahavyāvartanī-29-30]
iti | yadā caivaṃ svatantrānumānānabhidhāyitvaṃ mādhyamikasya, tadā kuta: “nādhyātmi- 
kānyāyatanāni svata utpannāni” iti svatantra pratijñā yasyāṃ sāṃkhyā: pratyavasthā- 
pyante | ko’yaṃ pratijñārthā: kiṃ kāryātmakatvātsvata{6. Mss. kāryātmaka: svata: for kāryātmakatvātsvata:.} uta kāraṇātmakatvāditi | kiṃ 
cāta: ? kāryātmakāccet siddhasādhanam, kāraṇātmakāccet viruddhārthatā, kāraṇātmanā 
vidyamānasyaiva sarvasyotpattimata utpādāditi | kuto’smākaṃ vidyamānatvāditi heturyasya 
siddhasādhanaṃ viruddhārthatā vā syāt, yasya siddhasādhanasya yasyāśca viruddhārthatāyā: 
pariah#rārthaṃ yatnaṃ kariṣyāma: | tasmātparoktadoṣāprasaṅgādeva tatparihāra: ācārya- 
buddhapālitena na varṇanīya: || 
athāpi syāt-madhyamikānāṃ pakṣahetudṛṣṭāntānāmasiddhe: svatantrānumānānabhi- 
dhāyitvāt svata utpattipratiṣedhaopratijñātārtha{7. T pratijñārtha^ for pratijñātārtha^.}sādhanaṃ mā bhūdubhayasiddhena vānumānena para- 
pratijñānirākaraṇam, parapratijñāyāstu svata evānumānavirodhacodayanayā svata eva pakṣa- 
hetudṛṣṭānta{8. Mss. dṛṣṭāntapekṣārahitai: for dṛṣṭāntadoṣarahitai:,}doṣarahitai: pakṣādibhirbhavitavyam | tataśca tadanabhidhānāt taddoṣāparihārācca 
@007
sa eva doṣa iti | ucvyate | naitadevam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmād yo hi yamarthaṃ prati- 
jānīte, tena svaniścayavadanyeṣāṃ niścayotpādanecchayā yayā upapattyā asāvartho’dhigata: 
saivopapatti: parasmai{1. Mss. parasmāt for parasmai.}  upadeṣṭavyā | tasmādeṣa tāvannyāya:-yatpareṇaiva svābhyupagataprati- 
jñātārthasādhanamupādeyam | na cāyaṃ (cānena ?) paraṃ prati | hetudṛṣṭāntāsaṃbhavāt prati- 
jñānusāratayaiva{2. Mss. svapratijñāmātrasāratayaiva for pratijñānusāratayaiva which is vonfirmed by T.} kevalaṃ svapratijñātārthasādhanamupādatta iti nirupapattikapakṣābhyupagamāt 
svātmānamevāyaṃ visaṃvādayan na śaknoti pareṣa3ṃ niścayamādhātumiti | idamevāsya 
spaṣṭataraṃ dūṣaṇaṃ yaduta svapratijñātārthasādhanāsāmarthyamiti kimatrānumānabādhodbhāvanayā 
prayojanam ? athāpyavaśyaṃ svato’numānavirodhadoṣa udbhāvanīya:, so’pyudbhāvita evā- 
cāryabuddhapālitena | kathamiti cet, na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, tadutpādavaiyarthyāditi 
vacanāt, atra hi tadityanena{3. Mss. svata ityanena for tadityanena which is confirmed by T.} svātmanā vidyamānasya parāmarśa: | kasmāditi cet, 
tathā hi tasya saṃ{4. Mss. confused. Our text is based on T.}graheṇoktavākyasyaitadvivaraṇavākyam, na hi svātmanā vidyamānānāṃ 
punarutpāde prayojanamiti | anena ca vākyena sādhyasādhanadharmānugatasya paraprasiddhasya 
sādharmyadṛṣṭāntasyopādānam | tatra svātmanā vidyamānasyetyanena hetuparāmarśa: | utpāda- 
viayarthyādityanena sādhyadharmaparāmarśa: || tatra yathā-anitya śabda: | kṛtakatvāt{5. T kṛtakānistyatvāt for kṛtakatvāt.} | 
kṛtakatvamanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ghaṭa: | tathā ca kṛtaka: śabda: | tasmātkṛtakatvādanitya iti 
kṛtakatvamatra upanayābhivyakto hetu: | evamihāpi-na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, svātmanā 
vidyamānānāṃ punarutpādavaiyarthyāt | iha hi svātmanā vidyamānaṃ puro’vasthitaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ 
punarutpādānapekṣaṃ dṛṣṭam, tathā ca mṛtipiṇḍādyavasthāyāmapi yadi svātmanā vidyamānaṃ 
ghaṭidikamiti manyase, tadapi tasya svātmanā vidyamānasya nāstyutpāda iti | evaṃ 
svātmanā vidyamānatvena upanayābhivyaktena punarutpādapratiṣedhāvyabhicāriṇā hetunā svata 
evaṃ sāṃkhyasyānumānavirodhodbhāvanamanuṣṭhitameveti | tatkimucyate tadayuktaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntāna- 
bhidhānāditi ? 
na ca kevalaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntānabhidhānaṃ na saṃbhavati, paroktadoṣāparihāradoṣo na 
saṃbhavati | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? sāṃkhyā hi naiva abhivyaktarūpasya puro’vasthitasya ghaṭasya 
punarabhivyaktimicchanti | tasyaiva ca iha dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānam, siddharūpatvāt | anabhi- 
vyaktarūpasya ca śaktirūpāpannasya utpattipratiṣedhaviśiṣṭasādhyatvāt kuta: siddhasādhana- 
pakṣadoṣāśaṅkā, kuto vā hetorviruddhārthatāśaṅketi | tasmātsvato’numānavirodhacodanāyā- 
mapi yathopavarṇitadoṣā {6. T doṣānabhidhānāt for doṣābhāvāt.}bhāvātparoktadoṣaparihārāsaṃbhava eva | ityasaṃbaddhamevaitaddūṣaṇamiti 
vijñeyam || 
@008
ghaṭādikamityādiśabdena niravaśeṣotpitsupadārthasaṃgrahasya vivakṣitatvādanaikāntikatāpi 
pa{1. Mss. ghaṭādibhi: for paṭādibhi: which is confirmed by T.}ṭādibhirnaiva saṃbhavati || 
athavā | ayamanya: prayogamārga:-puruṣavyatitiktā: padārthā;svata utpattivādina: | 
tata eva na svata utpadyante | svātmanā vidyamānatvāt | puruṣavat | itīdamudāharaṇa- 
mudāhāryam || 
yadyapi ca abhivyaktivādina utpādapratiṣedho na bādhaka:, tathāpi abhivyaktā- 
vutpādaśabdaṃ nipātya pūrvaṃ paścācca anupalabdhyupalabdhisādharmyeṇa utpādaśabdenābhivyakte- 
revābhidhānādayaṃ pratiṣedho na abādhaka:{2. T bādhaka: for abādhaka:, for abādhaka:,} ||
kathaṃ punarayaṃ yathoktārthābhidhānaṃ vinā vyastavicāro labhyata iti cet, taducyate | 
atha{3. T and P arthavākyāni for atha vākyāni.} vākyāni kṛtāni, tāni mahārthatvādyathoditamarthaṃ saṃgṛhya pravṛttāni | tāni ca 
vyākhyāyamānāni yathoktamarthātmānaṃ prasūyanta iti nātra kiṃcidanupāttaṃ saṃbhāvyate || 
prasaṅgaviparītena cārthena parasyaiva saṃbandho nāsmākam | svapratijñāyā abhāvāt | 
tataśca siddhāntavirodhāsaṃbhava: | parasya ca yāvadbahavo doṣā: prasaṅgaviparītāpattyā 
āpadyante, tāvadasmnābhirabhīṣyata eveti  kuto nu khalu vaiparītācāryanāgārjunamatānu- 
sāriṇa: ācāryabuddhapālitasya sāvakāśavacanābhidhāyitvam, yato’sya paro’vakāśaṃ 
labheta ? ni:svabhāvabhāvavādinā sasvabhāvabhāvavādina: prasaṅge āpa (pā ?)dyamāne kuta: 
prasaṅgaviparītārthaprasaṅgitā ? na hi śabdā: dāṇḍapāśikā iva vaktāramasvatantrayanti, 
kiṃ tarhi satyāṃ śaktau vakturvivakṣāmanuvidhīyante | tataśca parapratijñāpratiṣedhamātraphalatvā- 
tprasaṅgāpādfanasya nāsti prasaṅgaviparītārthāpatti: | tathā ca ācāryo bhūyasā prasaṅgā- 
pattimukhenaiva parapakṣaṃ nirākaroti sma | tadyathā- 
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṣaṇāt | 
alakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṣaṇāt || 
[ma^ śā^-5.1] 
rūpakāraṇanirmukte rūpe rūpaṃ prasajyate | 
āhotukaṃ na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetukā:{4. P ahetuka: for āhetuka:.} kvacit || 
[ma^ śā^-4.2] 
tadyathā- 
bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇam | 
prasajyetāsti bhāvo hi na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || 
[ma^ śā^-24.4]
@009
ityādinā | atha arthavākyatvādācāryavākyānāṃ mahārthatve sati anekaprayoganiṣpatti- 
hetutvaṃ parikalpyate, ācāryabuddhapālitavyākhyānānyapi kimiti na tathaiva parikalpyante ? 
atha syāt-vṛttikārāṇāmeṣa nyāya:, yatprayogavākyavistarābhidhānaṃ kartavya- 
miti, etadapi nāsti, vigrahavyāvartanyā{1. Mss. vigrahavyāpattibhyāṃ for vigrahavyāvartanyā,} vṛttiṃ kurvatāpyācāryeṇa prayogavākyāna- 
bhidhānāt || 
api ca | ātmanastarkaśāstrātikauśalamātramāviścikīrṣayā{2. T ^mātrānidarśanecchayā for ^mātramāviścikīrṣayā,}  aṅgīkṛtamadhyamaka- 
darśanasyāpi yatsvatantraprayogavākyābhidhānaṃ tadatitarāmanekadoṣasamuda3yāspadamasya 
tārkikasyopalakṣyate | kathaṃ kṛtvas# ? tatra yattāvadevamuktam-atra prayogavākyaṃ bhavati- 
na paramārthata: ādhyātmikānyāyatanāni svata utpannāni, vidyamānatvāt, caitanyavaditi | 
kimarthaṃ punaratra paramārthata iti viśeṣaṇamupādīyate ? lokasaṃvṛtyābhyupagatasya utpādasya 
apratiṣidhyamānatvāt, pratiṣedhe na abhyupetabādhāprasaṅgāditi cet, naitadyuktam | 
saṃvṛtyāpi svata utpattyababhyupagamāt | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
“sa cāyaṃ bījahetuko’ṅkura utpadyamāno na svayaṃkṛto na parakṛto nobhayakṛto 
nāpyahetusamutpanno neśvarakālāṇuprakṛtisvabhāvasaṃbhūta:” iti | [śālistāmbasūtre] 
tathā- 
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvatadharmatā || 
[lalitavistara-13.102]
ihāpi vakṣyati- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 
[ma^ śā^-18.7] 
iti || 
paramatāpekṣaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti cet, tadayuktam | saṃvṛtyāpi tadīyavyavasthānabhyu- 
pagamāt | satyadvayāviparītadarśanaparibhraṣṭā eva hi tīrthikā yāvadubhayathāpi niṣidhyante 
tāvad guṇa eva saṃbhāvyata iti | evaṃ paramatāpekṣamapi viśeṣaṇābhidhānaṃ na yujyate || 
na cāpi loka: svata utpattiṃ pratipanna:, yatastadapekṣayāpi viśeṣaṇasāphalyaṃ syāt | 
loko hi svata: parata ityevamādikaṃ vicāramanavatārya kāraṇātkāryamutpadyate itye- 
tāvanmātraṃ pratipanna: | evamācāryo’pi vyavasthāpayāmāsa | iti sarvathā viśeṣaṇavaiphalya- 
meva niścīyate || 
@010
api ca | yadi saṃvṛtyā utpattipra{1. T om. ^pratiṣedha^.}tiṣedhanirācikīrṣuṇā viśeṣaṇametadupādīyate, 
tadā svato’siddhādhāre pakṣadoṣa:, āśrayāsiddhau vā hetudoṣa: syāt | paramārthata: svataścakṣu- 
rādyāyatanānāmanabhyupagamāt | saṃvṛtyā cakṣurādisadbhāvādadoṣa iti cet, paramārthata 
ityetattarhi kasya viśeṣaṇam ? sāṃvṛtānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ paramārthata utpattipratiṣedhād 
utpattipratiṣedhaviśeṣaṇe paramārthagrahaṇamiti cet, evaṃ tarhi evameva vaktavyaṃ syāt- 
sāṃvṛtānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ paramārthato nāstyutpattiriti | na caivamucyate | ucyamāne’pi 
parairvastusatāmeva cakṣurādīnāmabhyupagamāt, prajñaptisatāmanabhyupagamāt parato’siddhādhāra: 
pakṣadoṣa: syāditi na yuktametat || 
atha syāt-yathā anityā: śabda iti dharmadharmisāmānyameva gṛhyate n aviśeṣa:, 
viśeṣagrahaṇe hi sati anumānānumeyavyavahārābhāva: syāt | tathā hi-yadi cāturmahā- 
bhautika: śabdo hṛhyate, sa parasyāsiddha: | athākāśaguṇo gṛhyate, sa bauddhasya svato’- 
siddha: | tathā vaiśeṣikasya śabdānityatāṃ pratijānānasya yadi kārya: śabdo gṛhyate, sa 
parato’siddha: | atha vyaṅgya:, sa svato’siddha: | evaṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vinīśo’pi yadi sahetuka:, 
sa bauddhasya {2. T om. svata:,}svato’siddha: | atha nirhetuka:, sa parasyāsiddha iti | tasmād yathātra 
dharmadharmisāmānyamātrameva gṛhyate, evamihāpi dharmimātramutsṛṣṭaviśeṣaṇaṃ grahīṣyata iti 
cet, naitadevam | yasmād yadaivotpādapratiṣedho’tra sādhyadharmo’bhipreta:, tadaiva dharmiṇastadā- 
dhārasya viparyāsamātrāsāditātmabhāvasya pracyuti: svayamevānenāṅgīkṛtā | bhinnau hi 
viparyāsāviparyāsau | tadyadā viparyāsena asatsattvena gṛhyate, taimirikeṇeva keśādi, tadā 
kuta: sadbhūtapadārthaleśasyāpyupalabdhi: ? yadā ca aviparyāsādabhūtaṃ nādhyāropitaṃ 
vitaimirikeṇeva keśādi tadā kuto’sadbhūtapadārthaleśasyāpyupalabdhi:, yena tadānīṃ saṃvṛtti: 
syāt ? ata evoktamācāryapādai:-
yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā | 
pratyakṣādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: ||iti|| 
[vi^ vyā^-30] 
yataścaivaṃ bhinnau viparyāsāviparyāsau, ato viduṣāmaviparītāvasthāyāṃ viparītasyā- 
saṃbhavātkuta: sāṃvṛtaṃ cakṣu: yasya dharmitvaṃ syāt ? iti na vyāvartate’siddhādhāre pakṣadoṣa:, 
āśrayāsiddho vā hetudoṣa: | ityaparihāra evāyam || 
nidarśanasyāpi nāsti sāmyam | tatra hi śabdasāmānyamanityatāsāmānyaṃ ca 
avivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ dvayorapi saṃvidyate | na tvevaṃ cakṣu:sāmānyaṃ śūnyatāśūnyatāvādibhyāṃ 
saṃvṛtyā aṅgīkṛtaṃ nāpi paramārthata: | iti dnāsti nidarśanasya sāmyam || 
@011
yaścāyamasiddhārapakṣadoṣodbhāvane vidhi:, eṣa eva sa
{1. Mss. sattvādibhya: svaheto: for sattvādityasya heto: which is confirmed by T.}ttvādityasya hetora- 
siddhārthatodbhāvane’pi yojya: ||
itthaṃ caitadevam, yatsvayamapyenenāyaṃ yathokto’ethe’bhyupagatastārkikeṇa | santyovādhyātmi- 
kāyatanotpādakā hetavādaya:, tathā tathāgatena nirdeśāt | yaddhi, yathā tathāgatenāsti nirdeṣṭaṃ 
tattathā, tadyathā śāntaṃ nirvāṇamiti || 
asya paropakṣiptasya sādhanasyedaṃ dūṣaṇamabhihitamanena-ko hi bhavatāmabhipreto’tra 
hetvartha: ? samṛvṛtyā tathā tathāgatenas nirdeśāt, uta paramārthata iti ? saṃvṛtyā cet, svato 
hetorasiddhārthatā | paramārthataścet, 
na sannāsanna sadāsaddharmo nirvartate yadā | 
sadasadubhayātmakakāryapratyayatvanirākaraṇāt, tadā- 
kathaṃ nirvartako heturevaṃ sati hi yujyate || 
[ma^ śā^-1.7] 
naivāsau nirvartako heturiti vākyārtha: | tataśca paramārthato nirvartyanirvartakatvāsiddhe:
asiddhārthatā viruddhārthatā va hetoriti ||
yataścaivaṃ svayamevāmunā nyāyena hetorasiddhiraṅgīkṛtānena, tasmātsarveṣvevānumāneṣu 
vastudharmopanyastahetukeṣu svata eva hetvādīnāmasiddhatvāt sarvaṇyeva sādhanāni vyāhanyante | 
tadyathā-na paramārthata: parebhyastatpratyayebhya: ādhyātmikāyatanajanma, paratvāt, tadyathā 
paṭasya{2. T ghaṭasya for paṭasya.} | athavā-na pare paramārthena vivakṣitā: cakṣurādyādhyātmikāyatananirvartakā: pratyayā 
iti pratīyante, paratvāt, tadyathā tantvādaya iti | paratvādikamatra svata evāsiddham || 
yathā cānena-utpannā eva ādhyātmikā{3. T ādhyātmikāyatanā for ādhyātmikā.} bhāvā:, tadviṣayiviśiṣṭavyavahāra- 
karaṇāt-ityasya parābhihitasya hetorasi{4. T asiddhiṃ for asiddhārthatāṃ.} ddhārthatāmudbhāvayiṣuṇā idamuktam, atha samā-
hitasya yogina: prajñācakṣuṣā  bhāvayāthātmyaṃ paśyata: utpādagatyādaya: santi paramārthata 
iti sādhyate, tadā tadviṣayiviśiṣṭavyavahārakaraṇāditi hetorasiddhārthatā, gaterapyutpāda- 
niṣedhādeva niṣedhālditi{5. Agrer iti, T adds uktam.} | evaṃ svakṛtasādhane’pi-paramārthato’gataṃ naiva gamyate, adhvatvāt, 
gatādhvavaditi adhvatvaheto:{6. Mss. atha heto: for adhvatvaheto: which is confirmed by T.} svata evāsiddhārthatā yojyā ||
na paramārthata: sabhāgaṃ cakṣū rūpaṃ paśyati, cakṣurindriyatvāt, tadyathā tatsabhāgam | 
tathā-na kskṣu: prekṣate rūpam, bhautikatvāt, rūpavat{7. Mss. svarūpavat for rūpavat.}svarasvabhāvā na mahī, bhūtatvāt, 
tadyathānila;, {8. Mss. anila for anila:,} ityādiṣu hetvādyasiddhi: svata eva yojyā ||
@012
sattvāditi cāyaṃ hetu: parato’naikāntika: | kiṃ sattvāt caitanyavannādhyātmikā- 
nyāyatanāni svata utpadyantām, utāho ghaṭādivat svata utpādyantāmiti ghaṭādīnāṃ 
sādhyasamatvānnānaikāntikateti cet, naitadevam, tathānabhidhānāt || 
nanu ca yathā parakīyeṣvanumāneṣu dūṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ svānumāneṣvapi yathoktadūṣaṇa- 
prasaṅge sati sa eva asiddhādhārāsiddhahetvādidoṣa: prāpnoti, tataśca ya: ubhayordoṣa:, 
na tenaikaścodyo bhavatīti sarvametaddūṣaṇamayuktaṃ jāyata iti | ucyate | svatantramanumānaṃ 
bruvatāmayaṃ doṣo jāyate | na vayaṃ svatantramanumānaṃ prayu{1. Mss. prayuñjāmahe for prayuñjmahe.}ñjmahe parapratijñāniṣedhaphala- 
tvādasmadanumānānām | tathā hi-para: cakṣu: paśyatīti pratipanna: | sa tatprasiddhenaivānu- 
mānena nirākriyate-cakṣuṣa: svātmādarśanadharmamicchasi, paradarśanadharmāvinābhāvitvaṃ 
cāṅgīkṛtam, tasmād yatra yatra svātmādarśanaṃ tatra tatgra paradarśanamapi nāsti, tadyathā ghaṭe, 
asti ca cakṣuṣa: svātmādarśanam, tasmāt paradarśanamapyasya naivāsti | tataśca svātmā- 
darśanaviruddhaṃ nīlādiparadarśanaṃ svaprasiddhenaivānumānena virudhyata iti etāvanmātramasma- 
danumānairudbhāvya iti kuto’smatpakṣe yathoktadoṣāvatāra:, yata: samānadoṣatā syāt ? 
kiṃ puna:-anyataraprasiddhenāpyanumānenāstyanumānabādhā | asti, sā ca
svaprasiddhenaiva hetunā, na paraprasiddhena, lokata evaṃ dṛṣṭatvāt  | kadāciddhi loke arthi- 
pratyarthibhyāṃ pramāṇīkṛtasya sākṣiṇo vacanena  jayo bhavati parājayo vā, kadācit 
svavacanena | paravacanena tu na jayo nāpi parājaya: | yathā ca loke, tathā nyāye’pi | 
laukikasyaiva vyavahārasya nyāyaśāstre prastutatvāt | ata eva kaiściduktam-na parata: 
prasiddhibalādanumānabādhā, paraprasiddhereva nirālcikīrṣitatvāditi | yastu manyate-ya 
eva ubhayaniścitavādī, sa pramāṇaṃ duṣaṇaṃ vā, nānyataraprasiddhasaṃdigdhavācī iti, tenāpi 
laukikīṃ vyavasthāmanurudhyamānena anumāne yathokta eva nyāyo’bhyupeya: || 
tathā{2. Mss. yathā for tathā.} hi nobhayaprasiddhena vā āgamena bādhā, kiṃ tarhi svaprasiddhenāpi || 
svārthānumāne tu sarvatra svaprasiddhireva garīyasī, nobhayaprasiddhi: | ata eva 
tarkalakṣaṇābhidhānaṃ niṣprayojanam, yathāsvaprasiddhayā upapattyā buddhaistadanabhijñavineya- 
janānugrahāt | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena | prakṛtameva vyākhyāsyāma: || 
parato’pi notpadyante bhāvā: | parābhāvādeva | etacca- 
na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṣu vidyate | 
[ma^ śā^-1.5] 
ityatra pratipādayiṣyati | tataśca parābhāvādeva nāpi parata utpadyante | api ca- 
@013
pratyayaparīkṣā prathamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
anyatpratītya yadi nāma paro’bhaviṣya- 
jjāyeta tarhi bahula: śikhino’ndhakāra: | 
sarvasya janmaca bhavetkhalu sarvataśca 
tulyaṃ paratvamakhile’janake’pi yasmāt || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.14] 
ityāninā madhyamakāvatārāt] parata utpattipratiṣedho’vaseya: || 
ācāryabuddhapālitastu vyācaṣṭe-na parata utpadyante bhāvā:, sarvata: sarvasaṃbhava- 
prasaṅgāt | ācāryabhāvaviveko dūṣaṇamāha-tadatra prasaṅgavākyatvāt sādhyasādhanaviparyayaṃ 
kṛtvā, svata: ubhayata: ahetuto vā utpadyante bhāvā;, kutaścitkasyācidutpatte:, iti 
prākpakṣavirodha: | anyathā{1. T anyathāpi for anyathā.} 
sarvata: sarvasaṃbhavaprasaṅgāt ityasya sādhanadūṣaṇānanta:pāti- 
tvādasaṃgatārthametat [iti] | etadapyasaṃgatārtham | pūrvameva pratipāditatvād dūṣaṇānta:- 
pātitvācca parapratijñātārthadūṣaṇeneti yatkiṃcidetaditi na punaryatna āsthīyate || 
dvābhyāmapi nopajāyante bhāvā:, ubhayapakṣābhihitadoṣaprasaṅgāt pratyekamutpādā- 
sāmarthyācca | vakṣyati hi- 
syādubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ syādekaikakṛtaṃ yati | iti || 
[ma^ śā^-12.9] 
ahetuto’pi notpadyante- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 
[ma^ śā^-8.4]
iti vakṣyamāṇadoṣaprasaṅgāt, 
gṛhyeta naiva ca jagadyadi hetuśūnyaṃ 
syādyadvadeva gaganotpalavarṇagandhau || [madhyamakāvatāra-6.99]
ityādidoṣapṛasaṅgācca ||
ācāryabuddhapālitastvāha-ahetuto notpadyante bhāvā:, sadā ca sarvataśca sarva- 
saṃbhavaprasaṅgāt | atrācāryabhāvaviveko dūṣaṇamāha-atrāpi prasaṅgavākyatvāt yadi 
viparītasādhyasādhanavyaktivākyārtha iṣyate, tadā etaduktaṃ bhavati-hetuta utpadyante 
bhāVā:, kadācit kutaścit kasyacidutpatte: ārambhasāphalyācca{2. Mss. ārambhasadbhāvāt or ^saṃbhavāt for  ārambhasāphalyācca which is vonfirmed by T.} | seyaṃ vyākhyā na yuktā 
prāguktadoṣālditi | tadetadayuktam, pūrvoditapalrihārāldityapare || 
@014
yaccāpi īśvarāldīnāmupasaṃgrahārtham, tadapi na yuktam | īśvarāldīnāṃ svaparobhaya-
pakṣeṣu yathābhyupagamamantarbhāvāditi || 
tasmāt prasādhitametannāstyupāda iti | utpādāsaṃbhavācca siddho’nutpādādi- 
viśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpāda iti || 
atrāha-yadyevamanutpādādiviśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpādo vyavasthito bhavadbhi:, 
yattarhi bhagavatoktam-avidyāptatyayā: saṃskārā:…avidyānirodhātsaṃskāranirodha iti, 
tathā- 
anityāśca te (bata ?) saṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇa: | 
utpadya hi nirudhyante teṣāṃ vyupaśama: sukha: || 
tathā-utpādādvā tathāgatānāmanutpādādvā tathāgatānāṃ sthitevaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, 
eko dharma: sattvasthitaye yaduta catvāra āhārā:, dvau dharmau lokaṃ pālayato hrīścāpatrāpyaṃ 
cetyādi, tathā-paralokādihāgamanamihalokācca paralokagamanamiti, evaṃ nirodhādi- 
viśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpādo deśito bhagavatā:, sa kathaṃ na ni(vi ?) rudhyata iti ? yata evaṃ {1. Mss. evāha or eva hi for evaṃ.}
nirodhādaya: pratotyasamutpādasyopalabhyante, ata evedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ praṇītamācāryeṇa 
neyanītārthasūtrāntavibhāgopadarśanārtham | tatra ya ete pratītyasamutpādasyotpādādaya uktā:, 
n ate vigatāvidyātimirānāsravaviṣayasvabhāvāpekṣayā, kiṃ tarhi avidyātimiropahata- 
matinayanajñānaviṣayāyekṣayā || 
tattvadarśanāpekṣayā tūktaṃ bhatgavatā-etaddhi bhikṣava: paramaṃ satyaṃ yaduta amoṣadharma 
nirvāṇam, sarvasaṃskārāśca mṛṣā moṣadharmāṇa: iti {2. Mss. ityādi for iti.} | tathā-nāstyatra tathatā vā 
avitathatā vā | moṣadharmakamapyetat, pralopadharmakamapyetat, {3. T om. pralopadharmakametat.} mṛṣāpyetat, māyeyaṃ bāla- 
lāpinī iti | tathā- 
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā budbudopamā | 
marīcisadṛśī saṃjñā saṃskārā: kadalīnibhā: | 
māyopamaṃ ca vijñānamuktamādityabandhunā || iti || 
evaṃ dharmān vīkṣamāṇo bhikṣurārabdhavīryavān | 
divā vā yadi vā rātrau saṃprajānan pratismṛta: | 
pratividhyetpadaṃ{4. Mss. pratibimbe pade for pratividhyetpadaṃ which is confimed by T.} śāntaṃ saṃskāropaśamaṃ śivam || iti || 
nirātmakatvācca dharmāṇāmityādi || 
@015
yasyavaṃ deśanābhiprāyānabhijñatayā saṃdeha: syāt-kā hyatra deśanā tattvārthā, kā 
na khalū ābhiprāyikīti, yaścāpi mandabuddhitayā neyārthāṃ deśānāṃ nītārthāmavagacchati, 
tayorubhayorapi vineyajanayo: ācāryo yuktyāgamābhyāṃ saṃśayamithyājñānāpākaraṇārthaṃ 
śāstramidamārabdhavān || 
tatra `na svata: {1. The copyist seems to have abridged the text which according to T will be yeṣu sūvānteṣu ātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgalamanujamanuṣyakārakavedakā nānā- śabdairāklhyāyante, yeṣu cāsvāmikaṃ sasvāmikatvena nirdiṣṭam, te neyārthā:,} (ma^ śā^ 1.3) ityādinā yuktirupavarṇitā || 
tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadbhagavānityabhāṣata | 
sarve ca moṣadharmāṇa: saṃskārāstena tem ṛṣā || 
(ma^ śā^-13.1) 
pūrvā prajñāyate koṭirmetyuvāca mahāmuni: | 
saṃsāro’najvarāgro hi nāstyādirnāpi paścimam || 
(ma^ śā^-11.1) 
kātyāyanāvavāde ca asti nāstīti cobhayam | 
pratiṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā || 
(ma^ śā^-15.7) 
ityādinā āgamo varṇita: || 
uktaṃ ca āryākṣayamatisūtre- 
katame sūtrāntā neyārthā: katame nītārthā: ? ye sūtrāntā mārgāvatārāya nirdiṣṭā:, 
ima ucyante neyārthā: | ye sūtrāntā: phalāvatārāya nirdiṣṭā:, ima ucyante neyārthā:{1. The copyist seems to have abridged the text which according to T will be yeṣu sūtrānteṣu ātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgalamanujamanuṣyakārakavedakā nānāśabdairākhyāyante, yeṣu cāsvāmikam % sasvāmikatvena nirḍiṣṭam, te neyārthā:,} | 
yāvad ye sūtrāntā: śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitānabhisaṃskārājātānutpādābhāvaniratma- 
ni:sattvanirjīvani `pudgalāsvāmikavimokṣamukhā nirdiṣṭā:’ ta ucyante nītārthā: | iya- 
mucyyate bhadanta śāradvatīputrā nītārthasūtrāntapratiśaraṇatā, na neyārthasūtrāntapratiśaraṇatā 
iti || 
tathā ca āryasamādhirājasūtre- 
nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati 
yathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā | 
yasmin puna: pudgalasattvapuruṣā{2. ^pūruṣo for ^pūruṣā.}
neyārthato{3. neyārthatāṃ jānati sarvadharmān for the line.} jānati sarvadharmān || 
(samādhirāja-7.5) 
@016
tasmādutpādādideśanāṃ mṛṣārthaṃ pratipādayituṃ pratītyasamutpādānudarśanamārabdhavānācārya: || 
nanu ca-utpādādīnāmabhāve sati yadi sarvadharmāṇāṃ mṛṣātvapratipādanārthamida- 
mārabdhavānācārya:, nanvevaṃ sati yanmṛṣā na tadastīti na santyakuśalāni karmāṇi, tada- 
bhāvānna santi durgataya:, na santi kuśalāni karmāṇi, tadabhāvānna santi sugataya:, 
sugatidurgatyasaṃbhavācca nāsti saṃsāra:, iti sarvārambhavaiyarthyameva syāt | ucyate | 
saṃvṛtisatyavyaperkṣamā lokasya idaṃsatyābhiniveśasya pratipakṣabhāvena mṛṣārthatā bhāvānāṃ 
pratipādyate’smābhi: | naiva tvāryā: kṛtakāryā: kiṃcidupalabhante yanmṛṣā vā 
syāditi | api ca | yena hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ mṛṣātvaṃ{1. T mṛṣārthatā for mṛṣātvaṃ.} parijñātaṃ kiṃ tasya karmāṇi santi, 
saṃsāro vā asti ? na cāpyasau kasyaciddharmasya astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ vopalabhate | 
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṣyamāṇaṃ na labhyate | yanna labhyate tannopalabhyate | 
yannopalabhyate tannaiva atītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpanmnam | yannaivātītaṃ nānāgataṃ na 
pratyutpannam, tasya nāsti svabhāva: | yasya nālsti svabhāva:, tasya nāstputpāda: | yasya 
nāstyutpāda:, tasya nāsti nirodha: || iti vistara: || 
yastu viparyā{2. C viparyāsābhyupagamāt for ^nugamānmṛ^.}sānugamānmṛṣātvaṃ nāvagacchati, pratītya{3. T pratītya bhāvānāṃ svabhāvaṃ parikalpya abhiniviśate for pratītya^…^niviśate.} bhāvānāṃ svabhāvamarbhi- 
niviśate, sa dharmeṣvidaṃsatyābhiniveśādabhiniviṣṭa: san karmāṇyapi karoti, saṃsāre’pi 
saṃsarati, viparyāwsāvasthitatvānna bhavyo nirvāṇamadhigantum || 
kiṃ puna:-mṛṣāsvabhāvā api padārthā: saṃkleśavyavadānanibandhanaṃ bhavanti | 
tadya;thā māyāyuvatistatsvabhāvānabhijñānām, tathāgatanirmitaśca upacitakuśalamūlānām | 
uktaṃ hi dṛḍhādhyāśayaparipṛcchāsūtre- 
tadyathā kulaputra māyākāranāṭaken pratyupasthite māyākāranirmitāṃ striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā 
kaścidragaparītacetā: parṣacchāradyabhayena utthāyāsanādapakramet, so’pakramya tāmeva 
striyamaśubhato manasikuryāt, anityato du:khata: śūnyato’nātmato manasikuryāt | 
iti vistara: || 
vinaye ca- 
yantrakārakāritā yantrayuvati: sadbhūtayuvatiśūnyā sadbhūtayuvatirūpeṇa prati- 
bhāsate, tasyaca citrakārasya kāmarāgāspadībhūtā | tathā mṛṣāsvabhāvā api bhāvā 
bālānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadāna{4. T om. ^vyavadāna^.}nibandhanaṃ bhavanti || 
@017
tathā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
atha khalu tāni pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni bhāgavato dharmadeśanāmanavataratnyanavagāha- 
mānānyanadhimucyamānāni utthāyāsanebhya: prakrāntāni | atha bhagavān [tasyāṃ velāyāṃ] 
yena mārgeṇaite bhikṣavo gacchanti sma, tasmin mārge dvau bhikṣu nirmimīte sma || 
atha tāni pañca bhikṣuśatāni ye [mārgeṇa] tau dvau bhikṣū [nirmitakau] tenopa- 
saṃkrāmanti sma | upasaṃkramya tāvavocan-kutrāyuṣmantau gamiṣyatha: ? nirmitakāva- 
vecatām-gamiṣyāva āvāmaraṇyāyataneṣu, tatra dhyānasukhasparśavihārairvihariṣyāva: | 
yaṃ hi bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati, tamāvāṃ
 nāvatarāvo nāvagāhāvahe nādhimucyāmahe 
uttrasyāva: saṃtrāsamāpadyāvahe | atha tāni pañca bhikṣuśatānyetadavocan-vayamapyā- 
yuṣmanto bhavagato dharmadeśānāṃ nāvatarāmo nāvagāhāmahe nādhimucyāmahe nādhimucyāmahe uttrasyāma: 
saṃtrasyāma: saṃtrāsamāpadyāmahe | tena vayamaraṇyāyataneṣu dhyānasukhasparśavihārairvihariṣyāma: | 
nirmitakāvavocatām-tena hi āyuṣmanta: saṃgāsyāmo na vivadiṣyāma: | avivāda- 
paramā hi śramaṇasya dharmā: | …kasyāyuṣmanta: prahāṇāya pratipannā ? tānyavocan- 
rāgadveṣamohānāṃ prahāṇāya vayaṃ pratipannā: | nirmitakāvavocatām-kiṃ punarāyuṣmatāṃ 
saṃvidyante rāgadveṣamohā yān kṣapayiṣyatha ? tānyavocan-na te’dhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā 
nobhayamantareṇopalabhyante, nāpi te’parikalpitā utpadyante | nirmitakāvavocatām- 
tena hi āyuṣmanto mā kalpayata, [mā vikalpayata] | yadā cāyuṣmanto na kalpayiṣyatha 
na vikalpayiṣyatha, tadā na raṃkṣyatha na viraṃkṣyatha | yaśca na rakto na virakta:, sa śānta 
ityucyate | śīlamāyuṣmanto na saṃsarati na parinirvāti | samādhi: prajñā vimukti- 
rvimuktijñānadarśanamāyuṣmanto na saṃsarati na parinirvāti | ebhiścāyuṣmanto dharmainirvāṇaṃ 
sūcyate | ete ca dharmā: śūnyā: prakṛtiviviktā: | prajahītaitāmāyuṣmanta: saṃjñāṃ yaduta 
parinirvāṇamiti | mā ca saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ kārṣṭa, mā ca saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ parijñāsiṣṭa | 
yo hi saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ parijānāti, saṃjñā bandhanamevāsya tadbhavati | saṃjñāvedayita- 
nirodhasamāpattimāyuṣmanta: samāpadyadhvam | sajñāvedayitanirodhasamāpattisamāpannasya 
bhikṣornāstyuttarīkaraṇīyamiti vadāva: || 
atha teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānāmanupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktānyabhūvan | 
tāni vimuktacittāni yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāni | upasaṃkramya bhagavata: pādau 
śirasābhivandyaikānte nyasīdan || 
athāyuṣmān subhūtistān bhikṣūnetadavocat-kutrāyuṣmanto gatā; kuto vāgatā: ? 
te’vocan-na kvacidgamanāya na kutaścidāgamanāya bhadanta subhūte bhagavatā dharmo deśita: | 
āha-ko nāmāyuṣmatāṃ śāstā ? āhu:-yo notpanno na parinirvāsyati | āha- 
@018
kathaṃ yuṣmābhirdharma: śruta: ? āhu:-na bandhanāya na mokṣāya | āha-kena yūyaṃ vinītā: ? 
āhu:-yasya na kāyo na cittam | āha-kathaṃ yūyaṃ prayaktā: ? āhu:-nāvidyāprahāṇāya 
na vidyotpādanāya | āha-kasya yūyaṃ śrāvakā: ? āhu:-yena na prāptaṃ nābhisaṃbuddham | 
āha-ke yuṣmākaṃ sabrahmacāriṇa: ? āhu:-ye traidhātuke nopavicaranti | āha- 
kiyaccireṇāyuṣmanta: parinirvāsyanti ? āhu:-yadā tathāgatanirmitā: parinirvāsyanti | 
āha-kṛtaṃ yuṣmābhi: karaṇīyam ? āhu-ahaṃkāramamakāraparijñānata: | āha- 
kṣīṇā yuṣmākaṃ kleśā: ? āhu:-atyatakṣayātsarvadharmāṇām | āha-dharṣito yuṣmā- 
bhirmāra: ? āhu:-skandhamārānupalambhāt | āha-paricarito yuṣmābhi: śāstā ? 
āhu:-na kāyena na vācā na manasā | āha-viśodhitā yuṣmābhirdakṣiṇīyabhūmi: ? 
āhu:-agrāhato’pratigrāhata: āha-uttīrṇo yuṣmābhi: saṃsāra: ? āhu:-anucchedato’- 
śāśvatata: | āha-pratipannā yuṣmābhirdakṣiṇīyabhūmi: ? āhu:-sarvagrāhavinirmuktita: | 
āha-kiṃgāmina āyuṣmanta: ? āhu:-yaṃgāminastathāgatanirmitā: | iti hyāyuṣmata: 
subhūte: paripṛcchatasteṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ prativisarjayatāṃ tasyāṃ parṣadi aṣṭānāṃ bhikṣuśatānā- 
manupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktani, dvātriṃśataśca prāṇisahasrāṇāṃ virato vigatamalaṃ 
dharmacakṣurviśuddham | iti || 
ityevaṃ mṛṣāsvabhāvābhyāṃ tathāgatanirmitābhyāṃ bhikṣubhyāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānāṃ 
vyavadānanibandhanaṃ kṛtamiti || 
uktaṃ ca āryavajramaṇḍāyāṃ dhāraṇyām- 
tadyathā mañjuśrī: kāṇḍaṃ ca pratītya mathanīṃ ca pratītya puruṣasya hasyavyāyāmaṃ ca 
pratītya dhūma: prādurbhavatīti agnirabhinirvartate | sa cāgnisaṃtāpo na kāṇḍasaṃniśrito na 
mathanīsaṃniśrito na puruṣahastavyāyāmasaṃniśrita: | evameva mañjuśrī: asadviparyāsamohitasya 
puruṣapudgalasya utpadyate rāgaparidāho dveṣaparidāho mohaparidāha: | sa ca paridāho 
nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayamantareṇa sthita: || 
api tu mañjuśrī: yaducyate moha iti, tatkena kāraṇenocyate moha iti ? 
atyantamukto hi mañjuśrī: sarvadharmairmohastenocyate moha iti | tathā narakamukhā 
mañjuśrī: sarvadharmā idaṃ dhāraṇīpadam | āha-kathaṃ bhagavannidaṃ dhāraṇīpadam ? āha- 
narakā mañjuśrī: bālapṛgthajanairasadviparyāsaviṭhapitā: svavikalpasaṃbhūtā: | āha-ku tra 
bhagavannarakā: samavasaranti ? bhagavānāha-ākāśasamavasaraṇā mañjuśrī: narakā: | 
tatkiṃ manyase mañjuśrī: svavikalpasaṃbhūtā narakā uta svabhāvasaṃbhūtā: ? āha-sva- 
vikalpenaiva bhagavan sarvabālapṛthagjanā narakatiryagyoniyamalokaṃ saṃjānanti | te ca 
asatsamāropeṇa du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti du:khamanubhavanti triṣvapyapāyeṣu || 
@019
yathā cāhaṃ bhagavan narakān paśyāmi tathā nārakaṃ du:kham | tadyathā bhagavan kaści- 
deva puruṣa: sputa: svapnāntaragato narakagatamātmānaṃ saṃjānīte | sa tatra kvathitāyāṃ{1. P kathitāyāṃ for kvathitāyāṃ.} 
saṃprajvalitāyāmanekapauruṣāyāṃ lohakumbhyāṃ{2. C lohakuṇḍyāṃ for ^kumbhyāṃ.} prakṣiptamaq#tmānaṃ saṃjānīyāt | sa tatra kharāṃ 
kaṭukāṃ tīvrāṃ du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayet | sa tatra mānasaṃ paridāhaṃ saṃjānīyāt uttraset saṃtrā- 
samāpadyeta | sa tatra praṭibuddha: samāna:-aho du:kham, aho dukham, iti krandet śocet 
paridevet | atha tasya mitrajñātisālohitā: paripṛccheyu:-kena tatte du:khamiti | sa tān 
mitrajñātisālohitānevaṃ vadet{3. Mss. vedayet for vadet which is confirmed by T.}-nairayikaṃ du:khamanubhūtam | sat ānākrośet paribhāṣet- 
ahaṃ ca nāma nairayikaṃ du:khamanubhavāmi | yūyaṃ ca me uttari paripṛcchatha kenaitattava du:kha- 
miti | atha te mitrajñātiasālohitāstaṃ puruṣamevaṃ vadeyu:-mā bhairbho: puruṣa | supto hi 
tvam | na tvamito gṛhāt kvacinnirgata: | tasya punarapi smṛtirutpādyate-supto’hamabhūvam | 
vitathametanmayā parikalpitamiti{4. Mss. parikalpit6amanubhūtamiti for parikalpitamiti which is confirmed by T.} | sa punarapi saumanasyaṃ pratilabhate || 
tadyathā bhagavan sa puruṣo’satsamāropeṇa sukta: svapnāntaragato narakagatamātmānaṃ 
saṃjānīyāt, evameva bhagavan sarvabālapṛthagjanā asadbhāgaparyavanaddhā: strīnimittaṃ kalpa- 
yanti | te strīnimittaṃ kalpayitvā tābhi: sārdhaṃ ramamāṇamātmānaṃ saṃjānanti | tasya 
bālapṛthajanasyaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ puruṣa:, iyaṃ strī, mamaiṣā strī | tasya tena cchandarāgaparya-
vasthitena cittena bhogaparyeṣṭiṃ{5. Mss. bhogaparyaṃsti  for ^paryeṣṭiṃ which is confirmed by T.} cittaṃ krāmayanti | sa tatonidānaṃ kalahavigrahavivādaṃ 
saṃjanayati | tasya praduṣṭendriyasya vairaṃ saṃjāyate | sa tena saṃjñāviparyāsena kālagata: 
samāno bahūni kalpasahasrāṇi narakeṣu du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayamānamātmānaṃ saṃjānāti || 
tadyathā bhagavan tasya puruṣasya mitrajñātisālohitā evaṃ vadanti-mā bhai:, mā bhai:, 
bho puruṣa | supto hi tvam | na tvamito gṛhāt kutaścubbnurgata: iti | evameva buddhā bhagavanta- 
ścaturviparyāsaviparyastānāṃ sattvānāmevaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti-nātra strī na puruṣo na sattvo na 
jīvo na puruṣo na pudgala: | vitathā ime sarvadharmā: | asanta ime sarvadharmā: | viṭhapitā 
ime sarvadharmā: | māyopamā ime sarvadharmā: | svapnopamā ime sarvadharmā: | nirmitopamā ime 
sarvadharmā | udakacasndropamā ime sarvadharmā: | iti vistara: | te imāṃ tathāgatasya dharma- 
deśanāṃ śrutvā vigatarāgān sarvadharmān paśyanti | vigatamohāna sarvadharmān paśyanti 
asvabhāvānanāvaraṇān | te ākāśasthitena cetasā kālaṃ{6. T maraṇakālaṃ for kālaṃ.} kurvanti | te kālagatā:{7. T kālaṃ kṛtvā samanantaraṃ for kālagatā: samānā:,} 
samānā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti | evamahaṃ bhagavan narakān 
paśyāmi | iti || 
@020
uktaṃ ca āryopāliparipṛcchāyām- 
bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ me 
sattvasahasra savejita naike | 
na ca vidyati kaściha sattva 
yo cyutu gacchati ghoramapāyam || 
na ca kāraku kāraṇa santi 
yehi kṛtā asitomaraśastrā: | 
kalpavaśena tu paśyati tatra 
kāyi patanti apāyita śastrā: || 
citramanorama sajjitapuṣpā: 
svarṇavimāna jalanti manojn ~ā: | 
teṣvapi kāraku nāstiha kaści 
te’pi ca sthāpita kalpavaśena || 
kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: 
saṃjñagaheṇa vikalpitu bāla: {1. Mss. vāsa: for bāla:.}|
so ca gaho agaho asabhūto 
māyamarīcisamā hi vikalpā: || 
tadevamete’svabhāvā bhāvā: svaviparyāsaviṭhapitā bālānāṃ saṃkleśahetavo bhavanti 
saṃsāre iti sthitam || 
atha ca mṛṣāsvabhāvānāṃ padārthānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadānahetutvaṃ tathā madhyamakāva- 
tārādvistareṇāvaseyam || 
atrāha-yadi svata: parata: ubhayato’hetutaśca nāsti bhāvānāmutpāda:, tatra 
kathamavidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā ityuktaṃ bhagavatā ? ucyate | saṃvṛtireva na tattvam || 
kiṃ saṃvṛtervyavasthānaṃ vaktavyam ? idaṃpratyayatāmātreṇa saṃvṛte: siddhirabhyupagamyate |
na tu pakṣacatuṣṭayābhyupagamena sasvabhāvava@#daprasaṅgāt, tasya cāyuktatvāt | idaṃpratyayatā- 
mātrābhyupagame hi sati hetuphalayoranyonyāpekṣatvānnāsti svābhāvikī siddhiriti nāsti 
sasvabhāvavāda: | ata evoktam- 
svayaṃ kṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtamahetukam | 
tārkikairiṣyate du:khaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyayam || 
[lokātītastava-9] 
@021
ihāpi vakṣyati- 
pratītya kāraka: karma taṃ pratītya ca kārakam | 
karma pravartate nānyatpaśyāma: siddhikāraṇam ||iti|| 
[ma^ śa^-8.12] 
bhagavatāpyetāvanmātramevoktam- 
tattāyaṃ dharmasaṃketo yadutāsmin satīdaṃ bhavati, asyotpādādidamutpadyate, yaduta 
avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānamityādi || 
atra kecitparicodayanti-anutpannā bhāvā iti kimayaṃ pramāṇajo niścaya 
uttāpramāṇaja: ? tatra yadi pramāṇaja iṣyate, tadedaṃ vaktavyam-kati pramāṇāni kiṃlakṣaṇāni 
kiṃviṣayāṇi, kiṃ svata utpannāni kiṃ parata ubhayato’hetuto veti | athāpramāṇaja:, sa 
na yukta:, pramāṇādhīnatvātprameyādhigamasya | anadhigato hyartho na vinā pramāṇairadhigantuṃ 
śakyata iti pramāṇābhāvādarthādhigamābhāve sati kuto’yaṃ samyagniścaya iti na yukta- 
metadaniṣpannā bhāvā iti | yato vāyaṃ niścayo bhavato’nutpannā bhāvā iti bhaviṣyati, 
tata eva mamāpi sarvabhāvā: santīti | yathā cāyaṃ ten iścaya:-anutpannā sarvadharmā 
iti, tathaiva mamāpi sarvabhāvotpattirbhaviṣyati | atha ten āsti niścayo’nutpannā: 
sarvabhāvā iti, tadā svayamaniścitasya parapratyāyanāsaṃbhavācchāstrārambhavaiyarthyameveti  
santyapratiṣiddhā:{1. Mss. aprasiddhā: for apratiṣiddhā:,} sarvabhāvā iti | 
ucyate | yadi kaścinniścayo nāmāsmākaṃ syāt, sa pramāṇajo vā syāda- 
pramāṇajo  vā | na tvasti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? ihāniścayasaṃbhave sati syāttatpratipakṣa- 
stadapekṣo niścaya: | yadā tvaniścaya eva tāvadasmākaṃ nāsti, tadā kutastadviruddhāviruddho{2. T tadviruddho for tadviruddhāviruddho,}
niścaya: syāt saṃbandhyantaranirapekṣatvāt, kharaviṣāṇasya hrasvadīrghatāvat | yadā caivaṃ 
niścayasyābhāva:, tadā kasya prasiddhyarthaṃ pramāṇāni parikalpayiṣyāma: ? kuto vaiṣāṃ 
saṃkhyā lakṣaṇaṃ viṣayo vā bhaviṣyati-svata: parata ubhayato’hetuto vā samutpattiriti 
sarvametanna vaktavyamasmābhi: ||
yadyevaṃ niścayo nāsti sarvata:, sarvata:, kathaṃ punaridaṃ niścitatarūpaṃ vākyamupalabhyate 
bhavatām-na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahetuto bhāvā bhavantīti ? ucyate | 
niścitamidaṃ vākyaṃ lokasya svaprasiddhayaivopapattyā, nāryāṇām | kiṃ khalu āryāṇā- 
mupapattirnāsti ? kenaitaduktamasti vā nāsti veti | paramārtho veti | paramārtho hyāryāṇāṃ{3. Mss. ārya: for āryāṇāṃ,} sūṣṇīṃbhāva: | 
tata: kutastatra prapañcasaṃbhavo yadupapattiranupapattirvā syāt ? 
@022
yadi hyāryā upapattiṃ na varṇayanti, kena khalvidānīṃ paramārthaṃ lokaṃ bodhayiṣyanti ? 
na khalvāryā lokasaṃvyavahāreṇopapattiṃ varṇayanti, kiṃ tu lokata eva yā prasiddhopapatti:, 
tāṃ parāvabodhārthamabhyupetya tayaiva lokaṃ bodhayanti | yathaiva hi vidyamānāmapi śarīrā- 
śucitāṃ viparyāsānugatā rāgiṇo nopalabhante, śubhākāraṃ cābhūtamadhyāropya parikliśyante,
teṣāṃ vairāgyārthaṃ tathāgatanirmito dev ovā śubhasaṃjñayā prāk pracchāditān kāyadoṣānupa- 
varṇayet-santyasmin kāye keśa ityādinā | te ca tasyā: śubhasaṃjñāyā{1. Mss. saṃjñāyā viṣayā for ^saṃjñāyā vimuktā: which is based on T.} vimuktā 
vairāgyamāsādayeyu: | evamihāpyāryai: sarvathāpyanupalabhyamānātmakaṃ bhāvānāmavidyātimiro- 
pahagamatinayanatayā viparītaṃ svabhāvamadhyāropya kvacicca kaṃdidviśeṣamatitaraṃ pari- 
kliśyanti pṛthagjanā: | tānidānīmāryā: tatprasiddhayaivopapattyā paribodhayanti | yathā 
vidyamānasya ghaṭasya{2. T om. ghaṭasya.} na mṛdādibhya utpāda ityabhyupetam, evamutpādātpūrvaṃ vidyamānasya 
vidyamānatvānnastyutpāda ityavasīyatām | yathā ca parabhūtebhyo jvālāṅgārādibhyo- 
‘ṅkurasyotpattirnāsti iti abhyupetam, evaṃ vivakṣitebhyo’pi bījādibhyo nāstītya- 
vasīyatām || 
athāpi syāt-anubhava eṣo’smākamiti, etadapyuktam | yasmādanubhava eṣa 
mṛṣā, anubhavatvāt, taimirikadvicandrādyanubhavavaditi | tataścānubhavasyāpi sādhyasamatvāttena 
pratyavasthānaṃ na yuktamiti{3. After iti, T adds : tatprasiddhayevopapattyā bodhayanti.} |tasmādanutpannā bhāvā ityevaṃ tāvadviparītasvarūpādhyāropa- 
pratipakṣeṇa prathamaprakāraṇārambha: | idānīṃ kvacidya: kaścidviśeṣo’dhyāropita:, tadviśeṣā- 
pākaraṇārthaṃ śeṣaprakaraṇārambha:, gantṛgantavyagamanāldiko’pi niravaśeṣo viśeṣo nāsti 
pratītyasamutpādasyeti pratipādanārtham || 
atha syāt-eṣa eva pramāṇaprameyavyavahāro laikiko’smābhi: śāstreṇānuvarṇita 
iti, tadanuvarṇanasya tarhi phalaṃ vācyam | kutārkikai: na nāśito viparītalakṣaṇābhidhānena, 
tasyāsmābhi: samyaglakṣaṇamuktamiti cet, etadapyayuktam | yadi hi kutārkikairviparīta- 
lakṣaṇapraṇayanātkṛtaṃ lakṣyavaiparītyaṃ lokasya syāt, tadarthaṃ prayatnasāphalaṃ syāt | na 
caitadevam | iti vyartha evāyaṃ prayatna iti || 
api ca | yadi pramāṇādhīna: prameyādhigama:, tāni pramāṇāni kena paricchidyanta 
ityādinā vigrahavyāvartanyāṃ vihito doṣa: | tadaparihārāt samyaglakṣaṇadyotakatvamapi 
nāsti || 
kiṃ ca | yadi svasāmānyalakṣaṇadvayānurodhena pramāṇadvayamuktaṃ yasya tallakṣaṇadvayam, 
kiṃ tatlakṣyamasti atha nāsti ? yadyasti, tadā tadaparaṃ prameyamastīti kathaṃ pramāṇadvayam ? 
@023
atha nāsti lakṣyam,{1. Mss. lakṣaṇaṃ for lakṣyaṃ which is confirmed by T.} tadā lakṣaṇamapi nirāśrayaṃ nāstīti kathaṃ pramāṇadvayam ? 
vakṣyati hi- 
lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca  na lakṣyamupapadyater | 
lakṣyasyānupapattau ca lakṣaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: ||iti || 
[ma^ śā^-5.4]
atha syāt-na lakṣyate’neneti lakṣaṇam, kiṃ tarhi `kṛtyalyuṭo bahulam 
[pā^ 3.3.113] iti karmaṇi lyuṭaṃ kṛtvā lakṣyate taditi lakṣaṇam | evamapi tenaitasya{2. T tenaiva for tenaitasya.} 
lakṣyamāṇatvāsaṃbhavādyenaitallakṣyate, tasya karaṇasya karmaṇo’rthāntaratvāt sa eva doṣa: || 
atha syāt-jñānasya karaṇatvāttasya ca svalakṣaṇāntarbhāvādayamadoṣa iti, 
ucyate | iha bhāvānāmanyāsādhāraṇamātmīyaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ tatsvalakṣaṇam, tadyathā pṛthivyā: 
kāṭhinyaṃ vedanāyā viṣayānubhavo vijñānasya viṣayaprativijñapti: | tena hi tallakṣyata{3. Mss. tadvā na lakṣyate for tallakṣyate.} 
iti kṛtvā prasiddhānugatāṃ ca vyutpattimavadhūya karmasādhanamabhyupagacchati | vijñānasya ca 
karaṇabhāvaṃ pratipasyamānenetyuktam bhavati svalakṣaṇasyaiva karmatā svalakṣaṇāntarasya karaṇa- 
bhāvaśceti | tatra yadi vijñānasvalakṣaṇaṃ karaṇam, tasya vyatiriktena karmaṇā bhavitavya- 
miti sa eva doṣa: || 
atha syāt-yatpṛthivyādigataṃ kāṭhinyādikaṃ vijñānagamyaṃ tattasya karmāstyeva, 
tacca svalakṣaṇāvyatitiktamiti | evaṃ tarhi vijñānasvalakṣaṇasya karmatvābhāvātprameyatvaṃ na 
syāt, karmarūpasyaiva svalakṣaṇasya prameyatvāt | tataśca dvividhaṃ prameyaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ 
sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca ityetadviśeṣya vaktavyam-kiṃcitsvalakṣaṇaṃ prameyaṃ yallakṣyata ityevaṃ vyapa- 
diśyate, kiṃcidaprameyaṃ{4. Mss. prameyaṃ for aprameyaṃ which is confirmed by T.} yallakṣyate’neneti vyapadiśyata iti | atha tadapi karmasādhanaṃ tadā 
tasyānyena karaṇena bhavitavyam | jñānāntarasya karaṇabhāvaparikalpanāyāmanavasthā-
doṣaścāpadyate || 
atha manyase-svasaṃvittirasti, tatastayā svasaṃvittyā grahaṃātkarmatāyāṃ satyā- 
mastyeva prameyāntarbhāva iti, ucyate | vistareṇa madhyamakāvatāre svasaṃvittiniṣedhāt 
svalakṣaṇaṃ svalakṣaṇāntareṇa lakṣyate, tadapi svasavittyā iti na yujyate | api ca | tadapi 
nāma jñānaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃvyatirekeṇasiddherasaṃbhavāllakṣyābhāve nirāśrayalakṣaṇapravṛttyasaṃbhavāt 
sarvathā nāstīti kuta: svasaṃvitti: ? tathā coktamāryaratnacūḍaparipṛcchāyām- 
sa cittamasamanupaśyan cittadhārāṃ paryeṣate kutaścittasyotpattiriti | tasyaivaṃ 
bhavati-ālambane sati cittamutpadyate | tatkimanyadālambanamanyaccittam, atha yadevālambanaṃ 
@024
tadeva cittam, yadi tāvadanyadālambanamanyaccittam, tadā dvicittatā bhaviṣyati | atha 
yadevālambanaṃ tadeva cittam ? tatkathaṃ cittena cittaṃ samanupaśyati ? na ca cittaṃ 
cittaṃ samanupaśyati | tadyathāpi nāma tayaivāsidhārayā saivāsidhārā na śakyate chettum, 
na tenaivāṅgulyagreṇa tadevāṅgulyagraṃ s8akyate spraṣṭum, evameva na tenaiva cittena tadeva cittaṃ 
śakyaṃ draṣṭum | tasyaivaṃ yoniśa: prayuktasya yā cittasyānavasthānatā anucchedāśāśvatatā 
na kūṭasthatā nāhetukī na pratyayaviruddhā na tato nānyato na saiva nānyā | tāṃ cittadhārāṃ 
cittalatāṃ cittadharmatāṃ cittānavasthitatāṃ cittāpracāratāṃ cittādṛśyatāṃ cittasvalakṣaṇatāṃ 
tathā jānāti tathā paśyati yathā tathatāṃ na ca nirodhayati | tāṃ ca cittaviverkatāṃ tathā 
prajānāti tathā paśyati | iyaṃ kulaputra [bodhisattvasya] citte cittānupaśyanā smṛtyu- 
pasthānamiti || 
tadevaṃ nāsti svasaṃvitti: | tadabhāvāt kiṃ kena lakṣyate ? 
kiṃ ca | bhedena vā tallakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyātsyādabhedena vā ? tatra yadi tāvad bhedena, tadā 
lakṣyād bhinnatvādalakṣaṇavallakṣaṇamapi na lakṣaṇam | lakṣaṇācca bhinnatvādalakṣyavallakṣyamapi 
na lakṣyam | tathā lakṣyādbhinnatvāllakṣaṇasya lakṣaṇanirapekṣaṃ lakṣyaṃ syāt | tataśca na tallakṣyaṃ 
lakṣaṇanirapekṣtvāt khapuṣpavat | athābhinne lakṣyalakṣaṇe, tadā lakṣaṇādavyatiriktātvā- 
llakṣaṇasvātmavadvihīyate lakṣyasya lakṣyatā | lakṣyāccāvyatiriktatvāllakṣayasvātmavalla- 
kṣaṇamapi na lakṣaṇasvabhāvam | yathā coktam- 
lakṣyāllakṣaṇamanyaccetsyāttallakṣyamalakṣaṇam | 
tayorabhāvo’nanyatve vispaṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || iti || 
[lokātītastava-11] 
na ca vinā tattvānyatvena lakṣyalakṣaṇasiddhau anyā gatirasti tathā ca vakṣyati- 
ekībhāvena vā siddhirnānābhāvena vā yayo: | 
na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate || iti || 
[ma^ śā^-2.21] 
athavocyate-avācyatayā siddhirbhaviṣyatīti cet, naitadevam | avācyatā hi 
nāma parasparavibhāgaparijñānābhāve sati bhavati | yatra ca vibhāgaparijñānaṃ nāsti, tatra 
idaṃ lakṣaṇam, idaṃ lakṣyam, iti viśeṣata: paricchedāsaṃbhave sati dvayorapyabhāva eveti | 
tasmādavācyatayāpi nāsti siddhi: || 
api ca | yadi jñānaṃ karaṇaṃ viṣayasya paricchede, ka: kartā ? na ca kartāramanta- 
reṇāsti karaṇāldīnāṃ saṃbhava:{1. Mss. saṃbheda: for saṃbhava:.} chidikriyāyāmiva | atha cittasya tatra kartṛtvaṃ pari- 
@025
kalpyate, tadapi na yuktam, yasmādarthamātradarśanaṃ cittasya vyāpāra:, arthaviśeṣadarśanaṃ 
caitasānām, 
tatrārthadṛṣṭarvijñānaṃ tadviśeṣe tu caitasā: | 
ityabhyupagamāt | ekasyāṃ hi pradhānakriyāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ yathāsvaṃ guṇakriyānirvṛttidvāreṇā- 
ṅgībhāvopagamāt karaṇas#dīnāṃ karaṇāditvam | na ceha jñānavijñānayorekā pradhānakriyā, 
kiṃ tarhi, arthamātraparicchittirvijñānasya pradhānakriyā, jñānasya tu arthaviśeṣapariccheda 
iti nāsti jñānasya karaṇatvaṃ nāpi cittasya kartrf%tvam | tataśca sa eva doṣa: || 
atha syāt-anātmāna: sarvadharmā ityāgamāt kartu: sarvathābhāvāt kartāramanta- 
reṇāpi vidyata eva kriyādivyavahāra iti, etadapi nāsti | āgamasya samyagarthānava- 
dhāraṇāt | etadevoktaṃ madhyamakāvatāre || 
athāpi syāt-yathā śilāputrakasya śarīram, rāho: śira:, iti śarīraśiro- 
vyatiriktaviśeṣaṇāsaṃbhave’pi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo’sti, evaṃ pṛthivyā: svalakṣaṇamiti 
svalakṣaṇavyatiriktapṛthivyasaṃbhave’pi bhaviṣyatīti, naitadevam | atulyatvāt | śarīra- 
śira:śabdayorhi buddhyādipāṇyādivatsahabhāvipadārthāntarasāpekṣatāpravṛttau śarīraśira:- 
śabdamātrālambano buddhyupajanana: sahacāripadārthāntarasākāṅkṣa eva vartate, kasya 
śarīram, kasya śira iti | itaro’pi viśeṣaṇāntarasaṃbandhanirācikīrṣayā śilāputra- 
karāhuviśeṣaṇadhvaninā laukikasaṃketānuvidhāniyā pratikartu: kāṅkṣāmapahantīti yuktam | 
iha tu kāṭhinyādivyatiriktapṛthivyādyasaṃbhave sati na yukto viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva: | 
tīrthikairvyatiriktalakṣyābhyupagamāttadanurodhena viśeṣaṇābhidhānamaduṣṭamiti cet, naiṃtadevam | 
na hi tīrthikaparikalpitā yuktividhurā: padārthā: svasamaye’bhyupagantuṃ nyāyyā:, 
pramāṇāntarāderapyabhyugamaprasaṅgāt | api ca pudgalādiprajñaptivat saśarīropādānasya 
śilāputrakasyopādāturlaukikavyavahārāṅgabhūtasya viśeṣaṇasyāvicāraprasiddhasya sadbhāvāt, 
śira upādānasya ca rāhorupādātu: sadbhāvādayuktametannidarśanam | śarīraśirovyatirikta- 
syārthāntarasyāsiddhestanmātrasyopalambhāt siddhameva nidarśanamiti cet, naitadevam | laukike 
vyavahāre itthaṃ vicārāpravṛtteravicārataśca laukikapadārthānāmastitvāt | yathaiva hi 
rūpādivyatirekeṇa vicāryamāṇa ātmā na saṃbhavati, api ca lokasaṃvṛtyā skandhānupādāya 
asyāstitvam, evaṃ rāhuśilāputrakayorapīti nāsti nidarśanasiddhi: || 
evaṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ yadyapi kāṭhinyādivyatiriktaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ nāsti, 
lakṣyavyatirekeṇa ca lakṣaṇaṃ nirāśrayam, tatha3pi saṃvṛtireveti parasparāpekṣayā tayo: 
siddhyā siddhiṃ vyavasthāpayāṃbabhūvurācāryā: | avaśyaṃ caitadevamabhyupeyam | anyathā hi 
saṃvṛtirupapattyā na viyujyeta, tadeva tattvameva syānna saṃvṛti: | na ca upapattyā vicārya- 
māṇānāṃ śilāputrakāldīnāmevāsaṃbhava:, kiṃ tarhi vakṣyamāṇayā yuktyā rūpavedanādīnāmapi 
@026
nāsti saṃbhava iti teṣāmapi saṃvṛtyā śilāpu{1. Mss.#3 ^putraka ivāstitvaṃ for ^putrakādivannāstitvaṃ which is confirmed by T.} 
trakādivannāstitvamāstheyaṃ syāt | na 
caitadevamityasadetat{2. After ^detat, T adds: etadappupādāya prajñaptivyavasthānaṃ vistareṇa madhyamakāvatāre nirdiṣṭamiti tata evāvaseyam.} || 
atha syāt-kimanayā sūkṣmekṣikayā ? naiva hi vayaṃ sarvapramāṇaprameyavyavahāraṃ 
satyamityācakṣmahe, kiṃ tu lokaprasiddhireṣā amunā nyāyena vyavasthāpyata iti | ucyate | 
vayamapyevaṃ brūma:-kimanayā sūkṣmekṣikayā laukikavyavahāre’vatārika(ta ?)yā ? tiṣṭhatu 
tāvadeṣā viparyāsamātrāsāditātmabhāvasattākā saṃvṛti: mumukṣūṇāṃ mokṣāvāhakakuśala- 
mūlopacayahetu:, yāvanna tattvādhigama iti | bhavāṃstu etāṃ saṃvṛtiparamārthasatyavibhāga- 
durvidagdhabuddhitayā kvacidupapattimavatārya anyāyato nāśayati | so’haṃ saṃvṛtisatya- 
vyavasthāvaicakṣaṇyāllaukika eva pakṣe sthitvā saṃvṛtyekadeśanirākaraṇopakṣiptopapattyantara- 
mupapattyantareṇa vinivartayan lokabṛddha iva lokacārātparibhraśyamānaṃ bhavantameva nivartayāmi 
na tu saṃvṛtim | tasmād yadi laukiko vyavahāra:, tadā avaśyaṃ lakṣaṇavallakṣyeṇāpi 
bhavitavyam | tataśca sa eva doṣa: | atha paramārtha:, tadā lakṣyābhāvāllakṣaṇadvayamapi 
nāstīti kuta: pramāṇadvayam ? 
atha śabdānāmevaṃ kriyākārakasaṃbandhapūrvikā vyutpattirnāṅgīkriyate, tadidamati- 
kaṣṭam | taireva kriyākārakasaṃbandhapravṛttai: śabdairbhavān vyavaharati, śabdārthaṃ kriyākaraṇādikaṃ{3. T kriyākārakādiśabdārthaṃ for kriyākaraṇādikaṃ.} 
ca necchatīti aho bata icchāmātrapratibaddhapravṛttito (vṛtti: ?) bhavata: | 
yadā caivaṃ prameyadvayamavyavasthitaṃ tadā svasāmānyalakṣaṇāviṣayatvena āgamādīnāṃ 
pramāṇāntaratvam | kiṃ ca ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityevamādikasya laukikavyavahārasyāsaṃgrahādanārya- 
vyavahārābhyupagamācca avyāpitā lakṣaṇasyeti na yuktametat || 
atha syāt-ghaṭopādānanīlādaya: pratyakṣā: pratyakṣapramāṇaparicchedyatvāt | tataśca 
yathaiva kāraṇe  kāryopacāraṃ kṛtvā buddhānāṃ sukha utpāda iti vyapadiśyate, evaṃ pratyakṣa- 
nīlādinimittako’pi ghaṭa: kārye kāraṇopacāraṃ kṛtvā pratyakṣa iti vyapadiśyate | naivaṃ- 
viṣaye upacāro yukta: | utpādo hi loke sukhavyatirekeṇopalabdha:, sa ca saṃskṛtalakṣaṇa- 
svabhāvatvādanekaduṣkaraśatahetutvādasukha eva, sa sukha iti vyapadiśyamāna: asabaddha 
evetyevaṃviṣaye yukta upacāra: | ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityatra tu-na hi ghaṭo nāma kaścidyo’pratyakṣa. 
pṛthagupalabdho yasyopacārātpratyakṣatva syāt | nīlādivyatiriktasya ghaṭasyābhāvādaupa- 
cārikaṃ pratyakṣatvamiti cet, evamapi sutarāmupacāro na yukta:, upacaryamāṇasyāśrayasyā- 
bhāvāt | na hi kharaviṣāṇe taikṣṇyamupacaryate | api ca | lokavyavahārāṅgabhūto ghaṭo yadi 
@027
nīlādivyatirikto nāstīti kṛtvā tasyaupacārikaṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ parikalpyate, nanvevaṃ sati 
pṛthivyādivyatirekeṇa nīlādikamapi nāstīti nīlāderasyaupacārikaṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ kalpya- 
tām | yathoktam-
rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na vidyate | 
vāyvādivyatirekeṇa tathā rūpaṃ na vidyate || iti || 
[catu:śataka-14.14] 
tasmādevamādikasya lokavyavahārasya lakṣaṇenāsaṃgrahādavyāpitaiva lakṣaṇasyeti | tattva- 
vidapekṣayā hi- 
pratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ ca neṣyate | 
lokasaṃvṛtyā tvabhyupagantavyameva pratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādīnām | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
sarva eva ghaṭo’dṛṣṭo rūpe dṛṣṭe hi jāyate || 
brūyātkastattvavinnāma ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityapi || 
etenaiva vicāreṇa sugandhi madhuraṃ mṛdu | 
pratiṣedhayitavyāni sarvāṇyuttamabuddhinā || iti || 
[catu:śataka-13.1-2]
api ca | aparokṣārthavācitvātpratyakṣaśabdasya sākṣādabhimukho’rtha: pratyakṣa:, pratigatamakṣa- 
masminniti kṛtvā gaṭanīlādīnāmaparokṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati | tatparicchedakasya 
jñānasya tṛṇatuṣāgnivat pratyakṣakāraṇatvāt pratyakṣatvaṃ vyapadiśyate | yastu akṣamakṣaṃ prati 
vartata iti pratyakṣaśabdaṃ vyutpādayati, tasya jñānasyendriyāviṣayatvād viṣayaviṣayatvācca 
na yuktā vyutpatti: | prativiṣayaṃ tu syāt pratyarthamiti vā || 
atha syāt-yathā ubhayādhīnāyāmapi vijñānapravṛttau āśrayasya paṭumanda- 
tānuvidhānād vijñānānāṃ tadvikāravikāritvādāśrayeṇaiva vyapadeśo bhavati cakṣurvi- 
jñānamiti, evaṃ yadyapi arthamarthaṃ prati vartate, tathāpi akṣamakṣamāśritya vartamānaṃ 
vijñānamāśrayeṇa{1. Mss. āśrayasya for āśrayeṇa which is confirmed by T.} vyapadeśāt pratyakṣamiti bhaviṣyati | dṛṣṭo hi asādhāraṇena vyapadeśo 
bherīśabdo yavāṅkura iti | naitatpūrveṇa tulyam | tatra hi viṣayeṇa vijñāne vyapadiśyamāne 
rūpavijñānamityemādinā vijñānaṣaṭkasya bhedo nopadarśita: syāt, manovijñānasya cakṣu- 
rādivijñānai: sahaikaviṣayapravṛttatvāt | tathā{2. Mss. tadā for tathā.} hi nīlādivijñānaṣaṭke vijñānamityukte 
sākāṅkṣa eva pratyayājjāyate kimetadrūpīndriyajaṃ vijñānamāhosvinmānasamiti | āśrayeṇa 
tu vyapadeśe manovijñānasya cakṣurādivijñānaviṣaye pravṛttisaṃbhave’pi parasparabheda: siddho 
bhavati | iha tu pramāṇalakṣaṇavivakṣayā kalpanāpoḍhamātrasya pratyakṣatvābhyupagame sati 
@028
vikalpādeva {1. C tadviśeṣasyābhi^ for tadviśeṣatvābhi^.}tadviśeṣatvābhimatatvādasādhāraṇakāraṇena vyapadeśe sati na kiṃcit 
prayojanamupalakṣyate | prameyaparatantrāyāṃ ca pramāṇasaṃkhyāpravṛttau prameyākārānukāritā- 
mātratayā ca samāsāditātvabhāvasattākayo: pramāṇayo: svarūpasya vyavasthāpanānnendriyeṇa 
cyapadeśa kiṃcidupakarotīti sarvathā viṣayeṇaiva vyapadeśo nyāyya: || 
loke pratyakṣaśabdasya prasiddhatvādvivakṣite’rthe pratyarthaśabdasyāprasiddhatvādāśrayeṇaiva 
vyutpattirāśrīyata iti cet, ucyate | astyayaṃ pratyakṣaśabdo loke prasiddha: | sat u yathā 
loke, tathā asmābhirucyata eva | yathāsthitalaukikapadārthatiraskāreṇa tu tadvyutpāde 
kriyamāṇe prasiddhaśabdatiraskāra: prasiddha:{2. T om. prasiddha:.} syāt, tataśca pratyakṣamityevaṃ{3. Mss. pratyarthamityevaṃ syāt for pratyakṣamityevaṃ na syāt which is confirmed by T.}  na syāt | 
ekasya ca cakṣurvijñānasya ekendriyakṣaṇāśrayasya pratyakṣatvaṃ na syād vīpsārthābhāvāt, 
ekaikasya ca pratyakṣatvābhāve bahūnāmapi na syāt || 
kalpanāpoḍhasyaiva ca jñānasya pratyakṣatvābhyupagamāt, tena ca lokasya saṃvyavahārā- 
bhāvāt, laukikasya ca pramāṇaprameyavyavahārasya vyākhyātumiṣṭatvād vyarthaiva pratyakṣapramāṇa- 
kalpanā saṃjāyate | cakṣurvijñānasamaṅgī nīlaṃ jānāti no tu nīlamiti cāgamasya 
pratyakṣalakṣaṇābhidhānārthasyāprastutatvāt, pañcānāmindriyavijñānānāṃ jaḍatvapratipādakatvācca 
nāgamāldapi kalpanāpoḍhasyaiva vijñānasya pratyakṣatvamiti na yuktametat | tasmālloke yadi 
lakṣyaṃ yadi vā svalakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vā, sarvameva sākṣādupalabhyamānatvādaparokṣam, 
ata: pratyakṣaṃ vyavasthāpyate tadviṣayeṇa jñānena saha | dvicandrādīnāṃ tu ataimirikajñānā- 
pekṣayā apratyakṣatvam, taimirikādyapekṣayā tu pratyakṣatvameva || 
parokṣaviṣayaṃ tu jñānaṃ sādhyāvyabhicāriliṅgotpannamanumānam || 
sākṣādatīndriyārthavidāmāptānāṃ yadvacanaṃ sa āgama: || 
sādṛśyādananubhūtārthādhigama upamānaṃ gauriva gavaya iti yathā || 
tadevaṃ pramāṇacatuṣṭayāllokasyārthādhigamo vyavasthāpyate || 
tāni ca parasparāpekṣayā sidhyanti-satsu pramāṇeṣu prameyārthā:, satsu prameyeṣvartheṣu 
pramāṇāni | no tu khalu svābhāvikī pramāṇaprameyayo: siddhiriti | tasmāllaukikamevāstu 
yathādṛṣṭamityalaṃ prasaṅgena | prastutameva vyākhyāsyāma: | laukika eva darśane sthitvā 
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā ||3|| 
atrāhu: svayūthyā:-yadidamuktaṃ na svata utpadyante bhāvā iti, tadyuktam, svata 
utpattivaiyarthyāt | yaccoktaṃ na dvābhyāmiti, tadapi yuktam, {4. Mss. ekāṃśahāve: (ne: ?)}ekāṃśavaikalyāt | ahetu- 
@029
pakṣastu ekāntanikṛṣṭa iti tatpratiṣedho’pi yukta: | yattu khalvidamucyate nāpi parata iti, 
tadayuktam, yasmātparabhūtā eva bhagavatā bhāvānāmutpādakā nirdiṣṭā: | 
catvāra: pratyayā hetuścālambanamanantaram | 
tathaivādhipateyaṃ ca pratyayo nāsti pañcama: ||4|| 
tatra nirvartako heturiti lakṣaṇāt, ho yi yasya nirvartako bījabhāvenāvasthita: 
sa tasya hetupratyaya: | utpadyamāno dharmo yenālambanenotpadyate, sa tasmālambanapratyaya: | 
kāraṇasyānantaro nirodha: kāryasyotpattipratyaya:, tadyathā bījasyānantaro nirodho’ṅkura- 
syotpādapratyaya: | yasmin sati yadbhavati tattasyādhipateyamiti | ta ete catvāra: 
pratyayā: | ye cānye purojātasahajātapaścājjātādaya:, te eteṣveva antarbhūtā: | īśvarā- 
dayastu pratyayā eva na saṃbhavantīti, ata evāvadhārayati-pratyayo nāsti pañcama iti | 
tasmādebhya: parabhūtebhyo bhāvānāmutpattirasti parata utpattiriti ||4|| 
atrocyate-naiva hi bhāvānāṃ parabhūtebhya: pratyayebhya utpattiriti | yasmāt- 
na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṣu vidyate |
avidyamāne svabhāve parabhāvo na vidyate ||5|| 
iti | yadi hi hetvādiṣu parabhūteṣu pratyayeṣu samasteṣu vyasteṣu vyastasamasteṣu hetupratyaya- 
sāmagryā{1. Mss. ^sāmagryāṃ for ^sāmagryā which is confirmed by T,} anyatra vā ikvacid bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmutpādātpūrvaṃ sattvaṃ syāt, syāttebhya 
utpāda: | na caivaṃ yadutpādātpūrvaṃ saṃbhava: syāt | yadi syāt, gṛhyeta ca, utpādavaiyarthyaṃ ca 
syāt | tasmānna cāsti bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṣu svabhāva: | avidyamāne ca svabhāve nāsti 
parabhāva: | bhavanaṃ bhāva utpāda:, parebhya utpāda: parabhāva:, san a vidyate | tasmādayukta- 
metat parabhūtebhyo bhāvānāmutpattiriti || 
atha vā bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmaṅkurādīnāṃ bījādiṣu pratyayeṣu satsvavikṛtarūpeṣu 
nāsti svabhāvo nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt || 
tatkimapekṣaṃ paratvaṃ pratyayādīnām ? vidyamānayoreva hi maitropagrāhakayo: parasparā- 
pekṣaṃ paratvam ? na caivaṃ bījāṅkurayoryaugapadyam | tasmādavidyamāne svabhāve kāryāṇāṃ 
parabhāva: paratvaṃ bījādīnāṃ nāstīti paravyapadeśābhāvādeva na parata utpāda iti | 
tasmādāgamābhipra3yānabhijñataiva parasya | na hi tathāgatā yuktiviruddhaṃ vākyamudāharanti | 
āgamasya cābhiprāya: prāgevopavarṇita: ||5|| 
tadevaṃ pratyayebhya utpādavādini pratiṣiddhe kriyāta utpādavādī manyate-na 
cakṣūrūpādaya: pratyayā: sākṣādvijñānaṃ janayanti | vijñānajanikriyāniṣpādakatvāttu pratyayā 
@030
ucyante | sā ca kriyā{1. Mss. bhāvakriyā for kriyā which is confirmed by T.} vijñānaṃ janayati | tasmātpratyayavatī vijñānajanikriyā 
vijñānajanikā, na pratyayā: | yathā pacikriyā odanasyeti | ucyate- 
kriyā na pratyayavatī 
yadi kriyā kācit syāt, sā cakṣurādibhi: pratyayai: pratyayavatī vijñānaṃ 
janayet | na tvasti | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha kriyeyamiṣyamāṇā jāte vā vijñāne iṣyate, 
ajāter vā jāyamāne vā ? tatra jāte na yuktā | kriyā hi bhāvaniṣpādikā | bhāvaśce- 
nniṣpanna:, kimasya kriyayā ? 
jāgasya janma punareva ca naiva yuktam | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.8]
ityādinā ca madhyamakāvatāre pratipāditametat | ajāte’pi na yuktā, 
kartrā vinā janiriyaṃ na ca yuktarūpā | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.19] 
ityādivacanāt | jāyamāne’pi bhāve kriyā na saṃbhavati, jātājātavyatirekeṇa jāya- 
mānābhāvāt | yathoktam- 
jāyamānārthajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate | 
atha vā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate || iti || 
[catu:śataka-15.16] 
yataścaivaṃ triṣu kāleṣu janikriyāyā asaṃbhava:, tasmānnāsti sā | ata evāha-kriyā na 
pratyayavatī iti | 
viśeṣaṇaṃ nāsti vinā viśeṣam | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.57] 
ityādinā pratipāditametanmadhyamakāvatāre | na hi vandhyāputro gomānityucyate || 
yadyevam, apratyayavatī tarhi bhaviṣyatīti, etadapyayuktamityāha- 
nāpratyayavatī kriyā | 
yadā pratyayavatī nāsti, tadā kathamapratyayavatī nirhetukā syāt ? na hi tantu- 
maya: paṭo na yukta iti vīraṇamayo’bhyupagamyate | tasmātkriyā na bhavajanikā || 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ kriyāyā asaṃbhava:, pratyayāstarhi janakā bhaviṣyanti bhāvānā- 
miti | ucyate- 
@031
pratyayā nākriyāvanta: 
yadā kriyā nāsti, tadā kriyārahitā akriyāvanto nirhetukā: pratyayā: katha 
janakā:, ? atha kriyāvanta eva janakā iti, ucyate- 
kriyāvantaśca santyuta ||6|| 
neti prakṛtenābhisaṃbandha: | utaśabdo’vadhāraṇe | tatra kriyāyā abhāva ukta:, kathaṃ 
kriyāvattvaṃ pratyayānāmiti ? yathā ca vijñānajanikriyoktā, evaṃ parikriyādayo’pi bhāvā 
uktā veditavyā iti nāsti kriyāto’pi samutpattirbhāvānāmiti bhavatyutpādābhidhāna- 
marthaśūnyam ||6|| 
atrāha-kiṃ na etena kriyāvanta: pratyayā ityādivicāreṇa ? yasmāccakṣurādīn 
pratītya pratyayān vijñānādayo bhāvo jāyante, tasmāccakṣurādīnāṃ pratyayatvaṃ tebhyaśco- 
tpādo vijñānādīnāmiti | etadapyayuktamityāha- 
utpadyate pratītyemānitīme pratyayā: kila | 
yāvannotpadyata ime tāvannāpratyayā: katham ||7|| 
yadi cakṣurādīn pratyayān pratītya vijñānamutpadyate iti asya ime pratyayā 
ucyante, nanu yāvattadvijñānākhyaṃ kāryaṃ notpadyate tāvadime cakṣurādaya: kathaṃ nāpratyayā: ? 
apratyayā evetyabhiprāya: | na cāpratyayebhya utpatti: sikatābhya iva tailasya | 
atha matam-pūrvamapratyayā: santa: kiṃcidanyaṃ pratyayamapekṣya pratyayatvaṃ pratipadyanta 
iti, etadapyayuktam | yat tat pratyayāntaramapratyayaysya tasya{1. T om. tasya.} pratyayatvena kalpyate, tadapi 
pratyayatve sati asya pratyayo bhavati | tatrāpyeṣaiva cintaneti na yuktametat ||7|| 
kiṃ ca | iha ime cakṣurādayo vijñānasya pratyayā: kalpyamānā: sat ovā asya 
kalpyeran, asato vā ? sarvathā ca na yujyate ityāha-
naivāsato naiva sata: pratyayo’rthasya yujyate | 
kasmādityāha- 
asata: pratyaya: kasya sataśca pratyayena kim ||8|| 
asato hyarthasya avidyamānasya kathaṃ pratyaya: syāt ? bhaviṣyatā vyapadeśo 
bhaviṣyatīti cet, naivam- 
bhaviṣyatā cedvyapadeśa iṣṭa: 
śaktiṃ vinā nāsti hi bhāvitāsya | 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.58] 
@032
ityādinoktadoṣatvāt | sato’pi vidyamānasya labdhajanmano niṣphalaiva pratyayakalpanā || 
evaṃ samastānāṃ pratyayānāṃ kāryotpādanāsāmarthyena apratyayatvamudbhāvya ata: paraṃ 
vyastānāmapratyayatvaṃ pratipādyate || 
atrāha-yadyapyevaṃ pratyayānāmasaṃbhava:, tathāpi astyeva lakṣaṇopadeśātpratyaya- 
prasiddhi: | tatra nirvartako heturiti lakṣaṇamucyate hetupratyayasya | na cāvidyamānasya 
lakṣaṇopadeśo yukto vandhyāsutasyeveti | ucyate | syāddhetupratyayo yadi tasya lakṣaṇaṃ 
syāt | yasmāt- 
na sannāsanna sadasan dharmo nirvartate yadā | 
kathaṃ nirvartako heturevaṃ sati hi yujyate ||9|| 
tatra nirvartaka utpādaka: | yadi nirvartyo dharmo nirvarteta, tamutpādako heturutpā- 
dayet  | na tu nirvartate, sadasadubhayarūpasya nirvartyasyābhāvāt | tatra sanna nirvartate 
vidyamānatvāt | asannapi, avidyamānatvāt | sadasannapi, parasparaviruddhasyaikārthasyā- 
bhāvāt ubhayapakṣābhihitadoṣatvācca | yata evaṃ kāryasyotpattirnāsti, hetupratyayo’pyato 
nāsti | tataśca yaduktaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃbhavādvidyate hetupratyaya iti, tadevaṃ sati na yujyate ||9|| 
idānīmālambanapratyayaniṣedhārthamāha- 
anālambana evāyaṃ san{1. Mss. sa dharma for san dharma.} dharma upadiśyate | 
athānālambane dharma kuta ālambanaṃ puna: ||10|| 
iha sālambanadharmā: katame ? sarvacittacaittā ityāgamāt | cittacaittā yenālambane- 
notpadyante yathāyogaṃ rūpādinā, sa teṣāmālambanapratyaya: | ayaṃ ca vidyamānānāṃ vā 
parikalpyeta avidyāmānānāṃ vā | tatra vidyamānanāṃ nārthastadālambanapratyayena | dharmasya 
hi utpattyarthamālambanaṃ parikalpyate, sa cālambanātpūrvaṃ vidyamāna eveti | athaivamanā- 
lambane dharme svātmanā prasiddhe kimasya ālambanayogena parikalpitena, ityanālambana 
evāyaṃ san vidyamāno dharma: cittādika: kevalaṃ sālambana ityucyate bhavadbhi: svamanī- 
ṣikayā, na tvasya ālambanena kaścitsaṃbandhosti | athāvidyamānasyālambanaṃ parikalpyate, 
tadapi na yuktam, anālambana evāyamityādi | avidyamānasya hi nāsti ālambanena 
yoga: | 
anālambana evāyaṃ san dharma upadiśyate | 
bhavadbhi: sālambana iti vākyaśeṣa: | 
athānālambane dharma kuta ālambanaṃ puna: || 
@033
athaśabda: praśne | kuta iti hetau | tenāyamartha:-athaivamanālambane dharme’sati 
avidyamāne bhūya: kuta ālambanam ? ālambanakābhāvādālambanasyāpyabhāva ityabhiprāya: | 
kathaṃ tarhi sālambanāścittacaittā: ? sāṃvṛtametallakṣaṇaṃ na pāramārthikamityadoṣa: ||10|| 
idānīṃ samanantarapratyayaniṣedhārthamāha- 
anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nirodho nopapadyate | 
nānāntaramato yuktaṃ niruddhe pratyayaśca ka: ||11|| 
tatra paścime ślokasyārdhe pādavyatyayo draṣṭavya:, caśabdaśca bhinnakramo niruddhe 
ceti | tenaivaṃ pāṭha:-niruddhe ca pratyaya: ka: ? nānantaramato yuktam iti | ślokabandhārthaṃ 
tvevamuktam || 
tatra kāraṇasyānantaro nirodha: kāryasyotpādapratyaya: samanantarapratyayalakṣaṇam | 
atra vicāryate-anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu kāryabhūteṣvaṅkurādiṣu nirodho nopapadyate kāraṇasya 
bījāde: | yadaitadevam, tadā kāraṇasya nirodhābhāvādaṅkurasya ka: samanantarapratyaya: ? 
athānutpanne’pi kārye bījanirodha iṣyate, evaṃ sati niruddhe bīje abhāvībhūte aṅkurasya 
ka: pratyaya: ? k ovā bījanirodhasya pratyaya iti | ubhayametadahetukamityāha-niruddhe 
ca ka: pratyaya iti | caśabdo’nutpannaśabdāpekṣa: | tena anutpanne cāṅkure bījādīnāṃ 
nirodhe iṣyamāṇe’pyubhayametadahetukamāpadyata iti nānāntaramato yuktam | atha vā | na 
svato nāpi parata ityādinā utpādo niṣiddha:, tamabhisaṃdhāyāha- 
anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nirodho nopapadyate | 
nānantaramato yuktam iti | 
api ca | niruddhe pratyayaśca ka: || 
ityatra pūrvakameva vyākhyānam ||11|| 
idānīmadhipatipratyayasvarūpa{1. T om. ^svarūpa^.} niṣedhārthamāha-bījādīnāṃ{2. T adds bījādīnāṃ which Mss. om.}
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ na sattā vidyate yata: | 
satīdamasmina bhavatītyetannaivopapadyate ||12|| 
iha yasmin sati yadbhavati, tattasya ādhipateyamityadhipatipratyayalakṣaṇam | 
bhāvānāṃ ca pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvābhāve kutastad yadasminniti kāraṇatvena 
vyapadiśyate, kutastad yadidamiti kāryatvena ? tasmānnāsti lakṣaṇato’pi pratyaya- 
siddhi: ||12||
@034
atrāha-tantvādibhya: paṭādikamupalabhya paṭādeṣtantvādaya: pratyayā iti | 
ucyate | paṭādiphalapravṛttireva svarūpato{1. T om. svarūpato.} 
nāsti, kuta: pratyayānāṃ pratyayatvaṃ setsyati ? 
yathā ca paṭādiphalapravṛttirasatī, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na ca vyastasamasteṣu pratyayeṣvasti tatphalam | 
pratyayebhya: kathaṃ tacca bhavenna pratyayeṣu yat ||13|| 
tatra vyavasteṣu tantuturīvematasaraśalākādiṣu pratyayeṣu paṭo nāsti, tatrānupalabhya- 
mānatvāt, kāraṇabahutvācca kāryabahutvaprasaṅgāt | samuditeṣvapi tantvādiṣu nāsti paṭa:, 
pratyekamavayaveṣvavidyamānatvāt ekasya kāryasya khaṇḍaśa utpattiprasaṅgāt | tasmātphalā- 
bhāvānna santi pratyayā svabhāvata{2. T om. svabhāvata:} iti ||13|| 
athāsadapi tattebhya: pratyayebhya: pravartate | 
ityabhiprāya: syāt- 
apratyayebhyo’pi kasmātphalaṃ{3. P kasmānnābhivaprartate phalaṃ for kasmātphalaṃ nābhipravartate.} nābhipravartate ||14|| 
apratya ṣavapi nāsti phalamiti | apratyayebhyo’pi vīraṇādibhya: kasmānnābhi- 
pravartate paṭa iti nāsti phalapravṛtti: svarūpata:{4. T om. svarūpata:.} ||14|| 
atrāha-yadi anyat phalaṃ syādanye ca pratyayā:, tadā kiṃ pratyayeṣu phalamasti 
nāstīti cintā syāt | nāsti tu vyatiriktaṃ phalam, kiṃ tarhi pratyayamayameveti ? 
ucyate—
phalaṃ ca pratyayamayaṃ pratyayāścāsvayaṃmayā: |
phalamasvamayebhyo yattatpratyayamayaṃ katham ||15|| 
yadi pratyayamayaṃ pratyayavikāra: phalamiti vyavasthāpyate, tadayuktam | yasmātte’pi 
pratyayā asvayaṃmayā apratyayasvabhāvā ityartha: | tanmumayo hi paṭa ityucyate | syāt paṭo 
yadi tantava eva svabhāvasiddhā: syu: | te hi aṃśumayā{5. aṃśamayā aṃśavikārā for aṃśumayā 
aṃśuvikārā.} aṃśuvikārā na svabhāvasiddhā: | 
tataśca tebhyo’svayaṃmayebhyo’svabhāvebhyo yatphalaṃ paṭākhyam, tatkathaṃ tantumayaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 
yathoktam- 
paṭa: kāraṇataL siddha: siddhaṃ kāraṇamanyata: | 
siddhiryasya svato nāsti tadanyajjanayetkatham || iti || 15 || 
[śūnyatāsaptati] 
@035
tasmānna pratyayamayaṃ 
phalaṃ saṃvidyate | apratyamayaṃ tarhi astu- 
nāpratyamayaṃ phalam | 
saṃvidyate 
iti tantumayo yadā paṭo nāsti, tadā kathaṃ vīraṇamaya: syāt ? 
atrāha-mā bhūtphalam, pratyayāpratyayaniyamastu vidyate | tathā ca bhavān bravīti- 
yadi asat phalaṃ pratyayebhya: pravartate, apratyayebhyo’pi kasmānnābhipravartate iti | na 
cāsati phale paṭakaṭākhye tantuvīraṇānāṃ pratyayānāṃ prayatyatvaṃ yuktam, ata: phalamapya- 
stīti | ucyate | syātphalaṃ yadi pratyayāpratyayā eva syu: | sati hi phale ime’sya 
pratyayā ime’pratyayā iti syāt | tacca vicāryamāṇaṃ nāstīti- 
phalābhāvātpratyayāpratyayā: kuta: ||16|| 
pratyayāśca apratyayāśceti samāsa: || tasmānnāsti bhāvānāṃ svabhāvata: {1. T om. avabhāvata:.} 
samutpattiriti | yathoktamāryaratnākarasūtre- 
śūnyavidya na hi vidyate kvaci 
antarīkṣi śakunasya vā padam | 
yon a vidyati sabhāvata: kvaci 
so na jātu parahetu bheṣyati || 
yasya naiva hi sabhāvu labhyati 
so’svabhāvu parapaccaya: katham | 
asvabhāvu paru kiṃ janīṣyati 
eṣa hetu sugatena deśita: || 
sarva dharma acalā dṛḍhaṃ sthitā 
nirvikāra nirupadravā: śivā: | 
antarikṣapathatulya’jānakā 
tatra muhyati jagaṃ ajānakam || 
śailaparvata yathā akampiyā 
evaṃ dharma avikampiyā: sadā | 
no cyavati na pi copapadyayu 
evaṃ dharmata{2. P dharmaṇa  for dharmata.} jinena deśitā || ityādi | 
@036
tathā- 
yon a pi jāyati na cupapadyī 
no cyavate na pi jīryati dharma: | 
taṃ jinu deśayatī narasiṃha: 
tatra niveśayi sattvaśatāni || 
yasya sabhāvu na vidyati kaści 
no parabhāvatu kenaci labdha: | 
nāntarato na pi bāhirato vā 
labhyati tatra niveśayi nātha: || 
śānta gatī kathitā sugatena 
no ca gati upalabhyati kāci | 
tatra ca voharasī gatimukto 
muktaku mocayamī bahusattvān || iti vistara: ||16||
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
pratyayaparīkṣā nāma prathamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@037
2
gatāgataparīkṣā dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadyapi utpādapratiṣedhātpratītyasamutpādasya anirodhādiviśeṣaṇasiddhi:, 
tathāpi anāgamānirgtamapratītyasamutpādasiddhaye lokaprasiddhagamanāgamanakriyāpratiṣedhārthaṃ 
kiṃcidupapattyantaramucyatāmiti | ucyate | yadi gamanaṃ nāma syānniyataṃ tadgate vā 
adhvajāte parikalpyeta agate gamyamāne vā sarvathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
gataṃ na gamyate tāvadagataṃ naiva gamyate | 
gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate ||1|| 
tatra uparatagamikriyamadhvajātaṃ gatamityucyate | āviśyamānaṃ gamikriyayā{1. P vartamānagamikriyayā for gamikriyayā vartamānaṃ as in Mss.} vartamānaṃ 
gamyata ityucyate | yadgatamuparatagamikriyaṃ tadvartamānagamikriyāyogavācinā gamyate 
ityanena śabdenocyamānamasaṃbaddhamiti kṛtvā gataṃ tāvad gamyata iti na yujyate | tāva- 
cchabdena ca pratiṣedhakramaṃ darśayati || 
agatamapi{2. Mss. agatamiti for agatamapi,} na gamyate | agataṃ hi anupajāgatamikriyamanāgatamucyate, gamyata 
iti ca vartamānam | ato’nāgatavartamānayoratyantabhedādagatamapi gamyata iti na yujyate | 
yadi agataṃ kathaṃ gamyate, atha gamyate na tadagatamiti || 
gamyamāne’pi nāsti gamanam, yasmāt- 
gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate | 
iha hi gantā yaṃ deśamatikrānta: sa tasya deśo gata:, yaṃ ca nātikrānta: so’syā- 
nāgata: | na ca gatāgatavyatirekeṇa tṛtīyamaparamadhvajātaṃ paśyāmo gamyamānaṃ nāma | 
yataścaivaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate, gamyata iti na prajñāyate, tasmānnāsti gamyamānam | ato 
na tad gamikriyayā āviśyate na gamyata iti nāsti gamyamāne’pi gamanam || 
atha syāt-ganturgacchato yaścaraṇākrānto deśa:, sa gamyamāna: syālditi | naivam, 
caraṇayorapi paramāṇusāṃghātatvāt | aṅgulyagrāvasthitasya paramāṇorya: pūrvo deśa:, sa 
tasya gate’ntargata: | pārṣṇyavasthitasya caramaparamāṇorya uttaro deśa:, sa tasya agate’nta- 
rgata: | na ca paramāṇuvyatirekeṇa caraṇamasti | tasmānnāsti gatāgatavyatirekeṇa gamya- 
mānam | yathā caivaṃ caraṇe vicāra:, evaṃ paramāṇūnāmapi pūrvāparadigbhāvasaṃbandhena vicāra: 
@038
kārya iti | athārdhagataṃ gamyamānam, uktamuttaraṃ jāyamānavicāreṇa | tasmādgamyamānaṃ na 
gamyate iti siddham ||1|| 
tatrāha-gamyata eva gamyamānam | iha hi- 
ceṣṭā yatra gatistatra gamyamāne ca sā yata: | 
na gate nāgate ceṣṭā gamyamāne gatistata: ||2|| 
tatra ceṣṭā caraṇotkṣepaparikṣepalakṣaṇā | yato brajato ganturyatra deśe ceṣṭā gati: 
tatraiva deśe | sā ca ceṣṭā na gate’dhvani saṃbhavati nāpyagate, kiṃ tu gamyamāna eva | tataśca 
gamyamāne gati: | yatra hi gatirupalabhyate tadgamyamānam, tacca gamikriyayā āviśyate | 
tasmād gamyamānameva gamyate iti | eko’tra gamirjñānārtha:, aparaśca deśāntarasaṃprāptyartha 
iti ||2|| 
evamapi parikalpyamāne gamyamānaṃ na gamyata ityāha- 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ kathaṃ nāmopapatsyate | 
gamyamāne{1. T gamyamānaṃ hyagamanaṃ for gamyamāne dvigamanaṃ.} dvigamanaṃ yadā naivopapadyate ||3|| 
iha hi gamikriyāyogādeva gamyamānavyapadeśamicchati bhavān, tacca iti gamyata 
bravīti | ekā cātra gamikriyā, tayā gamyamānavyapadeśo bhavatu kāmamadhvana: | gamyata 
iti bhūya: kriyāsaṃbandho gamyamānasya na yujyata iti 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ kathaṃ nāmopapatsyate | 
kāraṇamāha- 
gamyamāne dvigamanaṃ yadā naivopapadyate || iti || 
gamyamānamiti gamyata ityartha: | dvigataṃ{2. T gamanaṃ gamanarahitaṃ for dvigataṃ gamanaṃ dvigamanam | ekasyā gamikriyāyā.} gamanaṃ dvigamanam | ekasyā gamikriyāyā 
gamyamānamityatropayuktatvād dvitīyāyā abhāvācca, gamyata ityayaṃ vyapadeśo vinā gamanena 
yadā naivopapadyate, tadā gamyamānaṃ gamyata iti paripūrṇo vākyārtho nāstītyabhiprāya: | 
gamyamānamityetāvanmātrameva saṃbhavati dvitīyakriyābhāvāt, na tu gamyata iti ||3|| 
atha gamyate ityatraiva gamikriyāsaṃbandha iṣyate, evaṃ sati gamyamānavyapadeśe nāsti 
kriyāsaṃbandha iti na paripūrṇatā vākyārthasyetyāha- 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ yasya tasya prasajyate | 
ṛte gatergamyamānaṃ gamyamānaṃ hi gamyate ||4|| 
yasya vādino gamyamānasya gamanamiti pakṣa:, gamyamāne saṃjñābhūte gamikriyāśūnye 
yo gamikriyāmādheyabhūtāmicchati, tasya pakṣe ṛte gatergamyamānamiti prasajyate, gati- 
@039
rahitaṃ gamanaṃ syāt | yasmādasya gamyamānaṃ hi gamyate | hi śabdo yasmādarthe | yasmād 
gatirahitameva gamyamānaṃ sat tasya vādino gamyate, gamyata ityatra kriyopayogāt, tasmād 
gatirahitaṃ gamanaṃ prasajyate ||4|| 
atha ubhayatrāpi kriyāsaṃbandha iṣyate gamyamāne gamyate ityatra ca, evamapi- 
gamyamānasya gamane prasaktaṃ gamanadvayam | 
yena tadgamyamānaṃ ca yaccātra gamanaṃ puna: ||5|| 
yena gamanena yogādgamyamānavyapadeśaṃ pratilabhate’dhvā, tadekaṃ gamanam | tatra 
gamyamāne’dhikaraṇabhūte {1. T gamanāśrayabhūte for adhikaraṇabhūter.} dvitīyaṃ gamanaṃ yena so’dhvā gamyate | etadgamanadvayaṃ gamyamānasya 
gamane sati prasaktam ||5|| 
bhavatu gamanadvayam, ko doṣa iti cet, ayaṃ doṣa: | yasmāt- 
dvau gantārau prasajyete prasakte gamanadvaye | 
kiṃ puna: kāraṇaṃ gantṛdvayaprasaṅge ityāha- 
gantāraṃ hi tiraskṛtya gamanaṃ nopapadyate ||6|| 
yasmādavaśyaṃ kriyā svasādhanamapekṣate karma kartāraṃ vā | gamikriyā caivaṃ kartaryava- 
sthitā, ato gantāramapekṣate | nāsti ca ekasminneva gacchati devadatte dvitīya: karteti | 
ata: kartṛdvayābhāvānnāsti gamanadvayam | tataśca gamyamānaṃ gamyata iti nopapadyate || 
atha syāt-yadāyaṃ devadatta: sthita:, sa{2. P sa nanu bhāṣate nanu paśyati nanu for sa na bhāṣate paśyati na ?; T om.} nab hāṣate ? paśuyati na ? tadaiko{3. T tadaika: kartā for tadaiko.}’neka- 
kriyo dṛṣṭa:, evamekasmin gantari kriyādvayaṃ bhaviṣyati iti | naivam | śaktirhi kārako 
na dravyam | kriyābhedācca tatsādhanasyāpi śakte: siddha eva bheda: | na hi sthitikriyayā 
vaktā syāt | dravyamekamiti cet, bhavatu evam, na tu dravyaṃ kāraka:, {4. Mss. kārakam for kāraka:.} kiṃ tarhi śakti:, 
sā ca bhidyata eva | api ca | sadṛśakriyādvayakārakatvaṃ naikadeśikasya dṛṣṭam, ato naikasya 
ganturgamanadvayam ||6|| 
atrāha-yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi gantari devadatte gamanamupalabhyate devadatto gacchatīti 
ayapadeśāt | tataśca vidyata eva gamanaṃ gamanāśrayagantṛsadbhāvāt | utyate | syādevaṃ yadi 
gamanāśrayo gantā syāt, na {5. Mss. om. na tvasti though renderedin T.}tvasti | kathamityāha- 
gantāraṃ cettiraskṛtya gamanaṃ nopapadyate | 
gamane’sati ganthātha kuta eva bhaviṣyati ||7|| 
@040
gantāramantareṇa nirāśrayaṃ gamanamasadityuktam, tataśca gantāraṃ cettiraskṛtya pratyā- 
khyāya gamanaṃ nāsti, asti gamane kuto nirhetuko gantā ? ato nāsti gamanam ||7|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tadvatastena vyapadeśāt | iha gantā gamanena yukta:, 
tadyogācca gacchati | yadi gamanaṃ na syāt, gamanavato devadattasya gacchatīti vyapadeśo na 
syāt, daṇḍābhāve daṇḍivyapadeśābhāvavat | ucyate | syādgamanam, yadi gacchatītyevaṃ 
vyapadeśa: syāt | yasmāt- 
gantā na gacchati tāvadagantā naiva gacchati | 
anyo ganturagantuśca kastṛtīyo hi gacchati ||8|| 
iha gacchatīti gantā, sat āvanna gacchati, yathā ca na gacchati tathottareṇa 
ślokatrayeṇa pratipādayiṣyati | agantāpi na gacchati | agantā hi nāma yo gamikriyā- 
rahita: | gacchatīti ca gamikriyāyogapravṛtta: śabda: | yadyasāvagantā, kathaṃ gacchati ? 
atha gacchati, nāsau agantā iti | tadubhayavyatirikto gacchatīti cennaivam | ko hi 
ganturaganturvinirmuktastṛtīyo’sti yo gacchatīti kalpyeta ? tasmānnāsti gamanam ||8|| 
atrāha-nāgantā gacchati nāpyubhayarahita:, kiṃ tarhi gantaiva gacchatīti | 
etadapyasat | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
gantā tāvadgacchatīti kathamevopapatsyate | 
gamanena vinā gantā yadā naivopapadyater ||9|| 
gantā gacchatītyatra vākye ekaiva gamikriyā, tayā ca gacchatīti vyapadiśyate | 
ganteti tu vyapadeśe nāsti dvitīyā gamikriyā iti | gamanena vinā gantā, agacchan 
ganteti yadā na saṃbhavati, tadā gantā gacchatīti na yujyate | kāmaṃ gacchati3tyastu, ganteti 
tu na saṃbhavatīti tadayuktam ||9|| 
atha gatiyogātsagatika eva gantā, tathāpi dvitīyagamikriyābhāvādgacchatīti 
vyapadeśo na syādityāha- 
pakṣo gantā gacchatīti yasya tasya prasajyate | 
gamanena vinā gantā ganturgamanamicchata: ||10|| 
yasya vādino gamikriyāyogādeva ganteti pakṣa:, tasya ganturgamanamicchata:
sagamanagantṛvyapadeśādgamanena vinā gantā gacchatīti syāt, dvitīyagamikriyābhāvāt | 
ato{1. C ato gay antā gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatīti etasyārthe; paris Mss. om. gantā.} gantā gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatītyetatyārthe ganteti śabdo gamanena vinā 
gantetyatra vākye ||10|| 
@041
atha ubhayatrāpi gatiyoga iṣyate ganta3 gacchatīti, evamapi- 
gamane dve prasajyete gantā yadyuta gacchati | 
ganteti cocyate yena gantā san yacca gacchati ||11|| 
yena gamanena yogād gantetyucyate vyapadiśyate tadekaṃ gamanam | gantā bhavan yacca
gacchati, yāṃ ca gatikriyāṃ karoti, tadetadgamanadvayaṃ prasaktam | ato gantṛdvayaprasaṅga iti 
pūrvavad dūṣaṇaṃ vaktavyam | tasmānnāsti gacchatīti vyapadeśa: || 
atrāha-yadyapyevam, tathāpi devadatto gacchatīti vyapadeśasadbhāvādgamanamastīti | 
naivam | yasmāddevadattāśrayaivaiṣā{1. Mss. ^śrayaiva naiva cintā; P ^śrayaivaiṣaiva for ^śrayaivaiṣā.} cintā kimasau gantā san gacchati, uta agantā gacchati, 
tadvyatirikto veti | sarvathā ca nopapadyata iti yatkiṃcidetat || 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tadārambhasadbhāvāt | iha devadatta: sthityupamardena 
gamanamārabhate | na ca avidyamānakūrmaromaprāvārā{2. Mss. ^pravāryā^ of ^pracāryā^.}dikamārabhate | ucyate | syādgamanaṃ 
yadi tadārambhe eva syāt | yasmāt- 
gate nārabhyate gantuṃ gataṃ nārabhyate’gate | 
nārabhyate gamyamāne gantumārabhyate kuha ||12|| 
yadi gamanārambho bhavet, tad gate vādhvanyārabhyeta, agate vā gamyamāne vā | 
tatra gate gamanaṃ nārabhyate, taddhi nāma uparatagamikriyam | yadi tatra gamanamārabhyate, tad 
gatamityevaṃ na syād atītavartamānayorvirodhāt | agate’pi gamanaṃ nārabhyate, anātgata- 
vartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpi gamyamāne, tadabhāvāt kriyādvayaprasaṅgāt kartṛdvayaprasaṅgācca |
tadevaṃ sarvatra gamanārambhamapaśyannāha-gantumārabhyate kuheti ||12|| 
yathā ca gamanaṃ na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na{3. Mss. agasti (?) for na pūrvaṃ which T confirms.} pūrvaṃ gamanārambhādgamyamānaṃ na vā gatam | 
yatrārabhyeta gamanamagate gamanaṃ kuta: ||13|| 
iha devadatto yadāvasthita āste, sa tadā gamanaṃ nārabhate | tasya gamanārambhātpūrvaṃ 
na gamyamānamadhvajātamasti, na ca gataṃ yatra gamanamārabhyeta | tasmād gagagamyamānā- 
bhāvādenayorna gamanārambha: || 
atha syāt-yadyapi gamanārambhātpūrvaṃ na gataṃ na ganyamānaṃ tathāpyagatamasti, tatra 
gamanārambha: spāditi | ucyate | agate gamanaṃ kuta: | anupajātagamikriyamanārabdha- 
gamikriyamagamat | tatra gamanārambha ityasaṃbaddhametadityāha-agate gamanaṃ kuta: iti ||13|| 
@042
yadyapi gatāgatagamyamāneṣu gamanārambho nāsti, gatāgatagamyamānāni tu santi | 
na cāsati gamane etāni yujyanta iti | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadyetānyeva syu: | sati 
hi gamikriyāprārambhe yatroparatā gamikriyā tad gatamiti parikalpyeta, yatra vartamānā 
tad gamyamānam, yatrājātā tadagatamiti | yadā tu gamikriyāprārambha eva nāsti, 
tadā- 
gataṃ kiṃ gamyamānaṃ kimagataṃ kiṃ vikalppate | 
adṛśyamāna āgambhe gamanasyaiva sarvathā ||14|| 
prārambhe’nupalabhyamāne kiṃ mithyādhvatrayaṃ parikalpyate, kuto vā tadvyapadeśakāraṇaṃ 
gamanamityayuiktametat ||14|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanaṃ tatpratipakṣasadbhāvāt | yasya ca pratipakṣo’sti, 
tadasti, ālokāndhakāravat pārāvāravat saṃśayaniścayavacca | asti ca gamanasya pratipakṣa: 
sthānamiti | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadi tatpratipakṣa: sthānaṃ syāt | kathamihedaṃ sthānaṃ 
ganturagantustadanyasya vā parikalpyeta ? sarvathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 
gantā na tiṣṭhati tāvadagantā naiva niṣṭhati | 
anyo ganturagantuśca kastṛtīyo’tha tiṣṭhati ||15|| 
yathā gantā na tiṣṭhati tathottareṇa ślokenākhyāsyati | agantāpi na tiṣṭhati, 
sa hi tiṣṭhatyeva, tasya kimaparayā sthityā prayojanam ? agantāpi na tiṣṭhati ? sa hi 
tiṣṭhatyeva, tasya kimaparayā sthityā prayojanam ? ekayā sthityā agantā aparayā 
tiṣṭhatīti sthitidvayaprasaṅkāt sthātṛdvayaprasaṅga iti pūrvavaddoṣa: | gantragantṛrahitaścānyo 
nāsti ||15|| 
atrāha-nāgantā tiṣṭhati, nāpi ganturagantuścānya:, kiṃ tarhi gantaiva tiṣṭhatīti | 
naivam | yasmāt- 
gantā tāvatti tīti kathamevopapatsyate | 
gamanena vinā gantā yadā naivopapadyate ||16|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tannivṛttisadbhāvāt | iha gaternivartamāna: sthiti- 
mārabhate | gamanābhāve tu na tato nivarteta | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadi tannivṛttireva 
syāt | [na{1. Mss. om. na tvasti but T supports it.} tvasti] yasmāt- 
@043
na{1. According to T and Com, we should have na nivartate for na tiṣṭhati, but the latter is selected probably for metrical reasons.} tiṣt5hati gamyamānānna gatānnāgatādapi | 
tatra gantā gatādadhvano na nivartate gatyabhāvāt | agatādapi, gatyabhāvādeva | 
gamyamānādapi na nivartate tadanupalabdhe gamikriyābhāvācca | tasmānna gatinivṛtti: || 
atrāha-yadi gamanapratidvadvisthityabhāvādgatirasatī, evaṃ tarhi gamanaprasiddhye 
sthitiṃ sādhayāma:, tatsiddhau gamanasiddhi: | tasmādvidyata eva sthānaṃ pratidvandvisadbhāvāt, 
sthiterhi pratidvandvi gamanam, tadasti, tataśca sthitirapi, pratidvandvisadbhāvāt | etadapya- 
yuktam | yasmāt- 
gamanaṃ saṃpravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca gate: samā ||17|| 
atra hi yadgamanaṃ sthitisiddhaye varṇitaṃ tadgatyā samaṃ gatidūṣaṇena gulyamityartha: | 
yathā gantā na tiṣṭhati tāvadityādinā gatiprasiddhaye sthiterhetutvenopāttāyā dūṣaṇamuktam, 
evamihāpi sthitiprasiddhaye gamanasya hetutvenopāttasya sthātā na gacchati tāvadityādinā 
ślokadvayapāṭhaparivartena{2. sthātā na gacchatiṃ tāvadasthātā naiva gacchati | anya: sthāturasthātuśca kastṛtīyo’tha gacchati || sthātā 
gāvadgacchatīti kathamevopapatsyate | sthānena vinā sthātā yadā naivopapadyate ||} dūṣaṇaṃ vaktavyamiti nāsti gamanam, tadabhāvātpratidvandvinī 
sthitirapīti | evaṃ tāvad gamanaṃ tagyā tulyaṃ pratyākhyeyam || 
atha syāt-vidyata eva sthānaṃ tadārambhasadbhāvāt | iha gatyupamardena sthāna- 
mārabhyate, kathaṃ tanna syāt ? ucyate | saṃpravṛttiśca gate: samā vācyā | tatra yathā pūrvaṃ 
gate nārabhyate gantumityādinā (2,12) gamanārambho niṣiddha:, evamihāpi- 
sthiti{3. This stanza and the following are obtained merely by pāṭhaparivarta as those in the previous note are. They are not counted as constituting part 
of the text of Karikas as the Tibetan version of the Mula-Madhyamaka. indicates.} nārabhyate sthātuṃ sthātuṃ nārabhyate’sthite | 
nārabhyate sthīyamāne sthātumārabhyate kuha || 
ityādinā ślokatrayaparivartena sthānasaṃvṛttirapi gate: samā | sthānanivṛttirapi 
gatinivṛttyā samā pratyākhyeyā | yathā gatiniṣedhe- 
na{4. T. seems to support na nivartate for na tiṣṭhati and 
na gacchati.} tiṣṭhati gamyamānānna gatānnāgatādapi | 
iti gaterdūṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ sthitiniṣedhe’pi 
na{4. T. seems to support na nivartate for na tiṣṭhati and na gacchati.} gacchati sthīyamānānna sthitānnāsthitādapi | 
@044
iti gatyā tulyaṃ dūṣaṇamiti nāsti sthiti: | tadabhāvātkuto gatipratipakṣasthitisadbhāva- 
vādināṃ gate: siddhiriti ||17|| 
api ca | yadi gamanaṃ syāt, gantṛvyatirekeṇa vā syādavyatirekeṇa vā ? sarvathā 
ca vicāryamāṇaṃ na saṃbhavatītyāha- 
yadeva gamanaṃ gantā sa eveti na yujyate | 
anya eva punargantā gateriti na yujyate ||18|| 
kathaṃ punarna yujyata ityāha- 
yadeva gamanaṃ gantā sa eva hi bhavedyadi | 
dkībhāva: prasajyeta kartu: karmaṇa eva ca ||19|| 
yeyaṃ gamikriyā, sā yadi ganturavyatiriktā nānyā syāt, tadā kartu: kriyāyā- 
ścaikatvaṃ syāt | tataśca iyaṃ kriyā, ayaṃ kartā, iti viśeṣo na syāt | na ca 
chidikriyāyā: chettuśca ekatvam | ato yadeva gamana sa eva ganteti na yujyate ||19|| 
anyatvamapi gantṛgamanayoryathā nāsti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
anya eva punargantā gateryadi vikalpyate | 
gamanaṃ syādṛte ganturgantā syādgamanādṛte ||20|| 
yadi hi gantṛgamanayoranyatvaṃ syāt, tadā gamananirapekṣo gantā syāt, 
gantṛnirapekṣaṃ ca gamanaṃ gṛhyeta pṛthak siddhaṃ ghaṭādiva paṭa: | na ca gantu: pṛthaksiddhaṃ gamanaṃ 
gṛhyata iti | anya eva punargantā gateriti na yujyate iti prasādhitametat ||20|| 
tadevam- 
ekībhāvena vā siddhirnānābhāvena vā yayo | 
na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate ||21|| 
yayorgantṛgamanayoryathoditanyāyena ekībhāvena vā nānābhāvena vā nāsti siddhi:, 
tayoridānīṃ kenānyena prakāreṇa siddhirastu ? ata āha-tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu 
vidyata iti | nāsti gantṛgamanayo: siddharityabhiprāya: ||21|| 
atrāha-iha devadatto gantā gacchatīti lokaprasiddham | tatra yathā vaktā vācaṃ 
bhāṣate, kartā kriyāṃ karoti, iti prasiddham, evaṃ yathā gatyā gantetyabhivyajyate tāṃ 
gacchatīti na yathoktadoṣa: | tadapyasat | yasmāt- 
gayā yayocyate gantā gatiṃ tāṃ san a gacchati | 
yayā gatyā devadatto gantetyabhivyajate, sa{1. T seems of have: sa tāṃ na gacchati na prāpnoti for sa gantā san…prāpnoti.} gantā san tāṃ tāvanna gacchati, na 
prāpnoti, yadi vā na karotītyartha: | 
@045
yasmānna gatipūrvo’sti 
gate: pūrvo gatipūrva: | yadi gantā gate: pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa tāṃ gacchet | 
katham ? yasmāt- 
{1. Mss. kaṃcit for kaścit.} kaścitkiṃciddhi gacchati ||22|| 
kaściddevadatta: kiṃcidarthāntarabhūtaṃ grāmaṃ nagaraṃ vā gacchatīti dṛṣṭam | na caivaṃ 
yayā gatyā gantetyucyate, tasyā: pūrvaṃ siddharūpo gatinirapekṣo gantā nāma asti yastāṃ 
gacchet ||22|| 
atha manyase-yayā gatyā gantetyabhivyajyate, tāmeva asau na gacchati, kiṃ tarhi 
tato’nyāmiti | etadapyasat | yasmāt- 
gatyā yayocyate gantā tato’nyāṃ san a gacchati | 
gatī dve nopapadyete yasmādeken pragacchati ||23|| 
yayā gatyā gantā abhivyajyate, tato’nyāmapi sa gantā san na gacchati, 
gatidvayaprasaṅgāt | yayā gatyā gantā abhivyajyate, gantā san yāṃ cāparāṃ gacchatītyetad 
gatidvayaṃ prasaktam | na ca ekasmin gantari gatidvayam | ityayuktametat | etena vaktā vācaṃ 
bhāṣate, kartā kriyāṃ karoti, iti pratyuktam{2. Paris Mss.} prayuktam; C pratyayuktam for pratyuktam which is supported by T.} ||23|| 
tadevam- 
sadbhūto gamanaṃ gantā triprakāraṃ na gacchati | 
nāsadbhūto’pi gamanaṃ triprakāraṃ sa gacchati ||24|| 
gamanaṃ sadasadbhūtastriprakāraṃ na gacchati | 
tatra gamyata iti gamanamihocyate | tatra sadbhūto gantā yo gamikriyāyukta: | 
asadbhūto gantā yo gamikriyārahita: | sadasadbhūto ya ubhayapakṣīyarūpa: | eva
gamanamapi triprakāraṃ gamikriyāsaṃbandhena veditavyam | tatra sadbhūto gantā sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 
sadasadbhūtaṃ triprakāraṃ gamanaṃ na gacchati | etacca karmakārakaparīkṣāyāmākhyāsyate | 
evamasadbhūto’pi gantā triprakāraṃ gamanaṃ na gacchati | sadasadbhūto’pīti tatraiva 
pratipādayiṣyati | yataścaivaṃ gantṛgantavyagamanāni vicāryamāṇāni na santi, 
tasmādgatiśca gantā ca gantavyaṃ ca na vidyate ||25|| 
yathoktamāryākṣayamatinirdeśasūtre- 
agatiriti bhadanta śāradvatīputra saṃkarṣaṇapadametat | gatiriti bhadanta śāradvatīputra 
niṣkarṣaṇapadametat | yatra na saṃkarṣaṇapadaṃ na niṣkarṣaṇapadaṃ tadāryāṇāṃ padam | apadayogena 
anāgatiragatiścāryāṇāṃ gatiriti || 
@046
yadi bījamevāṅkure saṃkramati, bījameva tatsyānna yadaṅkura: śāśvatadoṣaprasaṅgaśca | 
athāṅkuro’nyata āgacchati, ahetukadoṣaprasaṅga: syāt | na cāhetukasyotpatti: svaraviṣāṇasyeva || 
ata evāha bhagavān- 
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || iti || 
mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 
na ca tatra na caiva sānyato evaṃ saṃskāranucchedaśāśvatā: || iti ca || 
[lalitavistara-13.102,104] 
tathā- 
ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailaphātre nirīkṣate nārimukhaṃ alaṃkṛtam | 
so tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālo{1. Mss. bālā for bālo.} pradhāvito kāmi gaveṣamāṇo || 
mukhasya saṃkrānti tadā na vidyate bīmbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate | 
mūḍho{2. T mūḍhā yathaite janayanti rāgaṃ for mūḍho yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ.} yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-9.9.10] 
tathā [āryasamādhirājasūtre’pi] 
tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho 
jinu bhāṣate imu samādhivaram | 
supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 
na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 
na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro 
imi dharma phenakadalīsadṛśā: | 
māyopamā gaganavidyusamā 
dakacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamā: || 
na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro 
paraloka saṃkramati gacchati vā | 
na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ 
phalu{3. Mss. phala devi; T phalavipāka for phalu deti.} deti kṛṣṇa śubha saṃsarato || 
@047
gatāgataparokṣā dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno{1. T om. puno.} 
na ca karmaṃsaṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 
na ca so’pi kṛtya punarāspṛśati 
na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ 
na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti puna: | 
na ca dṛṣṭa{2. P dṛṣṭisthāna^ for dṛṣṭa sthāna^.} sthānagatiśuddhiriho{3. P iha for iho or ihā of Mss.} 
na ca sattvacāra{4. Mss. coru; T na sattvavicāra praśāntigati:.} 
supaśāntagati || 
supinopamaṃ hi tribhavaṃ vaśikaṃ 
laghu{5. T ladhu bhaṅguramanityaṃ māyasamaṃ for the line.} 
bhagnamanityena māyasamam | 
na ca āgataṃ na ca ihopagataṃ 
śūnyānimitta sada saṃtatiyo || 
anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ 
sugatāna gocara jināna guṇā | 
bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ 
buddhāna iyaṃ vṛṣabhitā paramā || 
varaśukladharmaguṇasaṃnicayo 
guṇajñānadhas#raṇibalaṃ paramam | 
ṛddhīvikurvaṇavidhi: paramo 
varapañcabhijñāpratilābhanaya: {6. The variants in the printed text fo samādhirāja are not noted.} || 
[samādhirājasūtra-29.13-16] 
iti vistara: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
gatāgataparīkṣā nāma dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@048
3
cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā tṛtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadyapi gatiśca gantā ca gantavyaṃ ca na vidyate, tathāpi pravacanasiddhya- 
pekṣayā draṣṭṛdraṣṭavyadarśanādīnāmastitvamāstheyam | tathā cābhidharme ucyate | 
darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ mana: | 
indriyāṇi ṣaḍeteṣāṃ draṣṭavyādīni gocara: ||1|| 
tasmātsanti darśanādīni svabhāvata iti | ucyate | na santi | iha hi paśyatīti 
{1. T iha cakṣurdarśanāt paśyatīti for iha…paśyatīti.} 
darśanaṃ cakṣu:, tasya ca rūpaṃ viṣayatvenopadiśyate ||1|| 
yathā darṣanaṃ rūpaṃ na paśyati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
svamātmānaṃ{2. M ss. sva ātmānaṃ...tattemeva na paśyati for the first half; Rajendra Lal Mitra reads tattvameva for 
tattameva.} darśanaṃ hi tattameva na paśyati | 
na paśyati yadātmānaṃ kathaṃ drakṣyato tatparān ||2|| 
tatra tadeva darśanaṃ svātmānaṃ na paśyati svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | tataśca 
svātmādarśanācchrotrāldivannīlādikaṃ na paśyati | tasmānnāsti darśanam ||5|| 
yadyapi svātmānaṃ na paśyati, tathāpyagnivat parān drakṣyati | tathā hi agni: 
parāgmānameva dahati na svātmānam, evaṃ darśanaṃ parāneva drakṣyati na svātmānamiti | 
etadapyayuktam | 
na paryāpto’gnidṛṣṭānto darśanasya prasiddhaye | 
yo’yamagnidṛṣṭānto darśanasya prasiddhaye bhavatopanyasta:, san a paryāpto nālaṃ na 
samartho na yujyata ityartha: | yasmāt- 
sadarśana: sa prayukto gamyamānagatāgatai: ||3|| 
saha darśanena vartata iti sadarśana: | yo;yamagnidṛṣṭānto darśanaprasiddhaye bhavato- 
panyasta:, so’pi saha darśanena dārṣṭāntikārthena pratyukto dūṣita: | kena punarityāha- 
gamyamānagatāgatai: | yathā gataṃ na gamyate nāgataṃ na gamyamānam evamagnināpi dagdhaṃ na 
dahyate nādagdhaṃ dahyata ityādinā samaṃ vācyam | yathā ca na gataṃ nāgataṃ na gamyamānaṃ 
gamyate, evam- 
@049
cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā tṛtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
na{1. This stanza is not to be confounded as a Karika of our text, as it is not rendered in T in the Mula-Madhyamaka.} dṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyate tāvadadṛṣṭaṃ naiva dṛśyate | 
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavinirmuktaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ na dṛśyate || 
ityādi vācyam ||3|| 
yathā ca gantā na gacchati tāvadityādyuktam, evaṃ na{2. Mss. na dagdhaṃ dahyate tāvat..evaṃ na darśanaṃ paśyate tāvat for na dagdhā...paśyati tāvat which reading is confirmed by T.} dagdhā dahati tāvadityādi 
vācyam | evaṃ na draṣṭā paśyati tāvadityādinā agnidṛṣṭāntena saha gamyamānagatāgatairya- 
smātsamaṃ dūṣaṇam, ato’gnivad darśanasiddhiriti na yujyate | tataśca siddhametat-svātma- 
vad darśanaṃ parānapi na paśyatīti ||3|| 
yadaivaṃ tadā- 
nāpaśyamānaṃ bhavati yadā kiṃcana darśanam | 
darśanaṃ paśyatītyevaṃ kathametattu yujyate ||4|| 
yadā caivamapaśyanna kiṃciddarśanaṃ bhavati, tadānīmapaśyato darśanātvāyogāt stambhā- 
divat paśyatīti darśanamiti vyapadeśo na yujyate | yadyapi darśanaśabdādanantaraṃ śloka- 
bandhānurodhena darśanaṃ paśyatīti pāṭha:, tathāpi vyākhyānakāle paśyatīti darśanamityevaṃ 
kathametattu yujyate iti paṭhitavyam ||4|| 
kiṃ cānyat-iha paśyatīti darśanamityucyamāne darśanakriyayā darśanasvabhāvasya vā 
cakṣuṣa: saṃbandha: parikalpyeta, adarśanasvabhāvasya vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
paśyati darśanaṃ naiva naiva paśyatyadarśanam ||
darśanasvabhāvasya tāvad dṛśikriyāyuktasya bhūya: paśyatītyādinā saṃbandho nopa- 
padyate dṛśikriyādvayaprasaṅgāt darśanadvayaprasaṅgācca || adarśanamapi na paśyati darśanakriyā- 
rahitatvādaṅgulyagravadityabhiprāya: | yadā 
paśyati darśanaṃ naiva naiva paśyatyadarśanam | 
tadā 
darśanaṃ paśyatītyevaṃ kathametattu yujyate || 
ityanenaiva saṃbandha: || 
ye tu manyante-nirvyāpāraṃ hīdaṃ dharmamātramṛtpadyamānamutpadyate iti, naiva kiṃcit 
kaścidviṣayaṃ paśyati kriyāyā abhāvāt, tasmāddarśanaṃ na paśyatīti siddhametatprasādhyata 
@050
iti | atrocyate | yadi kriyā vyavahārāṅgabhūtā na syāt, tadā dharmamātramapi na syāt, 
kriyāvirahitatvāt khapuṣpavaditi kuta: kriyārahitaṃ dharmamātraṃ bhaviṣyati ? tasmādyadi 
vyavahārasatyaṃ dharmamātravat, kriyāpyabhyupagamyatām | atha tattvacintā, tadā kriyāvad 
dharmamātramapi nāstīti bhavatābhyupagamyatām | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
kriyāvān śāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā | 
niṣkriyo nāstinā{1. P nāstitātulyo on the strength of T. though there is no need for emendation.} tulyo nairātmyaṃ kiṃ n ate priyam || iti | 
(catu:śataka-10.17)
tasmānnāyaṃ vidhirbādhaka: parasya, nāpyasmākaṃ siddhasādhanadoṣa: || 
atrāha-naiva hi paśyatīti darśanamiti kartṛsādhanamabhyupagamyate, kiṃ tarhi paśya- 
tyaneneti darśanamiti karaṇasādhanam, tataśca uktadoṣāprasaṅga: | yaścānena darśanena karaṇa- 
bhūtena paśyati, sa draṣṭā, eṣa ca vidyate vijñānamātmā vā, kartṛsadbhāvācca darśanamapi 
siddhamiti | ucyate- 
vyākhyāto darśanenaiva draṣṭā cāpyupagamyatām ||5|| 
yathā svamātmānaṃ darśanaṃ hītyādinā dūṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ draṣṭurapi darśanavaddūṣaṇaṃ 
veditavyam | tayathā- 
svamātmānaṃ naiva draṣṭā darśanena vipaśyati | 
na paśyati yadātmānaṃ kathaṃ drakṣyati tatparān || 
ityādi vācyam | tasmāddarśanavad draṣṭāpi nāstīti siddham ||5|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva draṣṭā tatkarmakaraṇasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti iti, na tasya 
karmakaraṇe vidyete tadyathā vandhyāsūno: | asti ca draṣṭu: karaṇaṃ darśanaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ ca karma | 
tasmācchettṛvadvidyamānakarmakaraṇo vidyata eva draṣṭeti | ucyate | naiva hi draṣṭavyadarśane 
vidyete, tatkuto draṣṭā syāt ? draṣṭṛsāpekṣe hi draṣṭavyadarśane | sa ca nirūttyamāṇa:- 
tiraskṛtya draṣṭā nāstyatiraskṛtya ca darśanam | 
iha draṣṭā nāma yadi kaścitsyāt, sa darśanasāpekṣo vā syānnirapekṣo vā | tatra 
yadi darśanasāpekṣo’tiraskṛtya darśanamiṣyate, tadā siddhasya vā darśanāpekṣā syādasiddhasya 
vā | tatra siddho draṣṭā na hi darśanamapekṣate | kiṃ siddhasya sato draṣṭu: punardarśanāpekṣā 
kuryāt ? na hi siddhaṃ punarapi sādhyati iti | athāsiddho’pekṣeta, asiddhatvādvandhyāsuta- 
vaddarśanaṃ nāpekṣate | evaṃ tāvadatiraskṛtya darśanamapekṣya draṣṭā nāsti | tiraskṛtyāpi, 
darśananirapekṣatvāt ityuktaṃ prāk | tadevaṃ tiraskṛtyātiraskṛtya vā darśanaṃ yadā draṣṭā 
nāsti, tadā- 

@i
bauddeha-saṃskṛta-granthāvalī -10
Buddhist  Sanskrit  Texts-No. 10
@ii
madhyamakaśāstra 
OF 
nāgārjuna 
WITH THE COMMENTARY:
prasannapadā  BY  CANDRAKIRTI
First # Edition 
Edited by 
Dr. P. L. VAIDYA 
Second Edition 
Edited by 
Dr. SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI 
Published by 
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE 
OF 
POST-GRADUATE STUDIES AND RESEARCH 
IN SANSKRIT LEARNING 
DARBHANGA 
1987
@iii
nāgārjunīyaṃ 
madhyamakaśāstram | 
ācāryacandrakīrtiviracitayā prasannapadākhyavyākhyayā saṃvalitam | 
vaidyopāhvaśrīparaśurāmaśarmaṇā 
kālrikāsū vī-granthādisūcī-ṭippaṇyādibhi: saṃskṛtam | 
dvitīyasaṃskaraṇamn 
ḍ.cā^ śrīdharatripāṭhinā sampāditam | 
darabhaṅgāstha- 
mithilāvidyāpīṭhena parkāśitam | 
śakābda: 1909 saṃvat 2044 aiśavīyābda: 1987
@iv
Copies of this volume con be and from your usual Bookseller or from 
The Director, Mithila Institute, Dardhanga, on pre-payment 
of Rs. 49.00 either in cash, Postal Order or M. O. 
printed by R. S. Pandya at the Tara printing Works, Varanasi 
and Publisged by Dr. S Tripathi, Director, 
MITHILA INSTITUTE, Dardhanga, Bihar. 
@v
The Government of Bihar established the Mithila 
Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit 
Learning at Dardhanga in 1951 with the object, inter alia, to 
promote advanced studies and research in Swanskrit Learning 
to bring together the traditional pundits with their profound 
learning and the modern scholars with their technique of 
research and investigation, and to publish work of perma- 
nent value to schoklars. This institute is one of the five 
others planned by this Government as a token of then 
homage to the tradition of learning and scholarship for 
which ancient Bihar was noted. Apart from the Mithila 
Institute, four others have been established and have been 
doing useful work during the last eighteen of nineteen 
years-Nalanda Institute of Research and Post-Graduate 
studies in Buddhist Learning and Pali at Nalanda, K. P. 
jaisawal Research Institute at Patna, the Bihar Rashtra 
Bhasha Parishad for Research and Advanced Studies in Hindi 
at Patna, and the Vaishali Institute for Post-Graduate 
ment of the Mithila Institute the State TGovernment received 
a generous donation from Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanda 
for construction of the building on a plot of land also 
donated by him. 
2. As part of this programme of rehabilitating and 
reorientating ancient learning nad scholarship, the editing 
and publication of this volume have been undertaken with 
the co-operation of scholars in Bihar nad outside. The 
Government of Bihar hope to continue to sponsor such 
projects and trust that this bumble service to the World of 
scholarship nad learning would bear fruit in the fullness of 
time. 
@vi
[bland]
@vii
anukramaṇikā 
Introduction in English and Hindi  ix
Abbreviations … xli
1 pratyayaparīkṣā …. 1
2 gatāgataparīkṣā …. 37
3 cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā …. 48
4 skandhaparīkṣā …. 53
5 dhātuparīkṣā …. 57
6 rāgaraktaparīkṣā …. 62
7 saṃskṛtaparīkṣā …. 66 
8 karmakārakaparīkṣā …. 84
9 pūrvaparīkṣā …. 91 
10 agnīndhanaparīkṣā …. 97
11 pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṣā …. 107 
12 du:khaparokṣā …. 112
13 saṃskāraparīkṣā …. 117 
14 saṃsargaparīkṣā …. 123
15 svabhāvaparīkṣā …. 128
16 bandhamokṣaparīkṣā …. 138 
17 karmaphalaparīkṣā …. 148
18 ātmaparīkṣā …. 163
19 kālaparīkṣā …. 183
20 sāmagrīparīkṣā …. 188 
21 saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṣā …. 199 
22 tathāgataparīkṣā …. 210 
23 viparyāsaparīkṣā …. 221 
24 āryasatyaparīkṣā …. 234
@viii
25 nirvāṇaparīkṣā …. 255 
26 dvādaśāṅgaparīkṣā …. 267
27 dṛṣṭiparīkṣā …. 280
prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam-kārikāsūcī …. 293
dvitīyaṃ pariṣiṣṭam-uddhṛtapadyāṃśasūcī …. 299 
tṛtīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam-uddhṛtagadyāṃśasūcī …. 304
caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam-grantha-granthakṛnnāmasūcī …. 306
pañcamaṃ pariśiṣṭam-vigrahavyāvartanī saṭīkā …. 309
ṣaṣṭhaṃ pariśiṣṭam-ratnāvalī .... 330
Critical Notes …. 349 
@ix 
śūnyavāda
By 
Dr. S. Batgchi 
CHRONOLOGICAL BACKGROUND
Though nāgārjuna is probably the first systematizer 
of śūnyavāda which we call the mādhyamikadarśana, it is 
perfectly legitimate to presume that this doctrine was 
current among the mahāyāna Buddhists for a long time 
berore his advent. In the Buddhist Agamas, viz. the
prajñāpāramitā, the laṅkāvatārasūtra and others, the 
doctrine of śūnyatā has been broached and treated of in a 
laconic and desultory manner. But the āgama is written 
in a diffuse style of the puraṇas in which philosophical 
matters are entangled with religious dogmas. It is difficult
to draw a definite conclusion as to whether it is the doctrine 
of śūnyavāda of vijñānavāda that is preached in these 
works. It is an intriguing matter that both the exponents 
of vijñānavāda and śūnyavāda have drawn upon these 
source books in confirmation of their philosophical con- 
clusions. The laṅkāvātara contains long passages which 
lend countenance to the idealistic view that consciousness 
is the ultimate reality. On the other hand there are 
passages in it which have definite ling with śūnyavāda
Absolute Negativism. These āgamas play the same role as 
the upaniṣads in the evolution of the schools of the vedānta 
philosophy with their uncompromising rivalry. 
It is ālso presumable that nāgārjuna may have had 
predecessors who tried to systematize the tenets of śūnyavāda 
in the style of professional philosophers. śūnyavāda 
has been discussed and criticized in the nyāyasūtra of 
akṣapāda and it is quite natural to assume that the doctrine 
criticized was sponsored by nāgārjuna for the first time. 
nāgārjuna has also quoted from the nyāyasūtra. In the
@x
vigrahavyāvartanī he has criticized the nyāya theory. In 
the state of our present  knowledge which is confined to the 
available works of nāgārjuna and the nyāyasūtra, it is not
far from risk to assing priority or posteriority to  these two 
authors. It is definite that the mahāyāna schools of
yogācāra-vijñānavāda and śūnyavāda were linked into 
shape in the early Christian era, if not before, The word 
śūnyatā or śūnya is also found in the pāli nikāyas, though 
its connotation is a matter of dispute. We must wait for 
further light which may be derived from fresh discovery of 
old texts. The chances, however, are very remote. We 
have to remain content with this atmosphere of chronolo- 
gical uncertainty and to be on the safe side, it is expedient 
to keep our judgement in reserve. 
mādhyamika PHILOSOPHY OF nāgārjuna
Let us now consider the mādhyamikakārikā of 
nāgtārjuna It is a pity that the auto-commentary of  
nāgārjuna called akutobhayā on his kārikā and the com- 
mentaries of buddhapālita and bhāvaviveka are lost in 
original. They are preserved in Tibetan translation, The 
mādhyamika school was latterly divided into svātantrika 
sub-school sponsored by bhāvaviveka or Bhavya nad the 
prāsaṅgika school of buddhapālita and candrakīrti. A fragment of bhāvaviveka’ s tarkajvālā has been discovered 
and also edited with an English annotation by Dr. V. V. 
Gokhale of Delhi University. From the portions published, 
it is not easy to deduce the philosophical position of 
bhāvaviveka. It appeasr from the article of Professory. 
Kajiyama, published in the Research Publication Vol. 1 
of Nava-Nalanda-Mahavihara that the difference between 
the two mādhyamika schools is more logical that meta- 
physical. The critical problem concerning the mādhyamika 
school is the determination of the nature and content of 
śūnyatā. Dr. Satkari Mookerjee, the greatest living 
authority on Indian philosophy has made this pertinent 
observation candrakīrti, the commentator of nāgārjuna, 
@xi
whose original work in sanskrīt has come down to us, does
not seem to leave loophole to foist a positivistic inter- 
pretation upon the concept of śūnyatā, {1. Introduction to The Absolutist’ s ṣtandpoint In Logic, P. 3.} 
the issue in a nutshell is whether śūnyatā means 
absolute unqualified negation or affirmation of a positive 
reality. Dr. Suzuki, Prof. Stcherbatsky, and Prof. T. R. V. 
Murti are of oplnion that śūnyatā is not a pure voidity. 
The yogācāra philosophers such as asaṅga and Vasubandhu 
on the contrary have criticized the doctrine of Absolute 
Negation and assert the reality of transcendental conscious- 
ness bereft of subject-object polarization. They call it non- 
dual consciousness  (advava-jñāna). It is extremely unsafe to 
voice the bypothesis that nāgārjuna was a Negativist or 
Positivist. It is however clear that śunyatā is not regarded 
by nāgārjuna as of the nature of consciousness. It is 
definite that the latter orthodox exponents of the mādhyamika 
doctrine, viz candrakīrti and prajñākaramati-the 
commentator on the bodhicaryāvatāra (Chapter 1) are 
vehemently opposed to concept of pure contentless 
consciousness.
candrakīrti’ s prasannapadā was discovered and edited 
byProfessor De la Vallee Poussin. He thoroughly exploited 
the Tibetan translation and for the first time presented a 
materially correct text. The edition of the mādhyamikārikā 
with candrakīrti’ s commentary by the late Saratchandra 
Shastri was full of corruptions. The present text has been 
prepared by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, the former Director of the 
Mithila Research Institute on the basis of Poussin’ s edition.
nāgārjuna’ skārikās have been elaborately explained 
by candrakīrti and his commentary is intelligible even to a 
person possessing a modicum of knowledge of mahārāna 
Buddhism. It is obviously needless to point out that his 
exposition is to be understood as that of the prāsaṅgika 
@xii
school and its unequivocal mode of expression seals the path 
for palming off a positivistic construction on the text. 
The matters of historical interest have been touched 
upon by Dr. P. L. Vaidya in his Introduction and it is in the 
same position of uncertainty as the chronology of older 
writers. What is of central importance to a student of 
Indian Philosophy is the logical assessment of the philoso- 
phical position of nāgārjuna. If  candrakīrti be a faithful 
exponent, it may be asserted more of less categorically that 
śūnyatā is not a positive concept. Dr. Vaidya has alluded 
to the similarity of śūnyatā and māyāvāda,  I am not so 
catetgorically sure as Dr. Vaidya seems to be that śaṅkara’ s 
māyāvāda is derived from nāgārjuna’ s conception of 
śūnyatā. Rival philosophers have censured śaṅkara by the 
designation of crypto-Buddhist. The relative positions of 
philosophers are to be determined with a detached mind 
free from all preconceptions. śrīharṣa and his commentator 
ānandapūrṇa have raised the issue of lender and borrower. {1. khṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, P. 125. 
śaṅkarācārya has deduced his māyāvāda from the Verdic 
sources. It is quite presumable that he may have exploited 
the arguments of the Buddhist. But śaṅkara’ s repugnance 
to the Buddhist doctrine is conspicuous and unambiguous. 
He has criticized the central doctrine of negativism in his 
commentary on the bhagavadgitā. śaṅkara’ s philosophy is 
not capable of being equated with māyāvāda or śūnyavāda. 
He believes in one eternal monolithic existence-cum-con- 
sciousness-cum-bliss which is the nature of Brahman. The 
two systems are diametrically opposed. nāgārjuna does not 
believe in a positive reality which is not subject to birth, 
decay and death. {2. bhāvas tāvan nīavāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇam / prasajyetāsti bhāvo hī na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā //MS. 25.4.} Negation is also a galse fiction. According 
to him negation is another entity. candrakīrti has made it 
abundantly clear that absolute negation with regerence to 
the background of a positive entity is unthinkable. It is 
@xiii
only a name and a name and a word without a meaning. 
śaṅkarācārya on the other hand distinguishes the phenome-  
nal world from a fiction and Absolute Reality. The world 
of plurality, both mental nad  physical is logically indeter- 
minable. He admits empirical and pragmatic validity but 
denies it the nature of absolute Reality. Reality is always 
Absolute and śūnyatā is also Absolute. nāgārjuna repu- 
diates that it is reality (bhāva) and also that it is negative. 
But the negative according to nāgārjuna is always another 
positive real. Negation is relative and this leads him to 
deny that śūnyatā ia pure negation. Because that would 
invest it with a positive character. 
We leave apart the interpretation of modern philoso- 
phers. It will remain moot question. But it ahould be 
remembered that candrakīrti #3denies the doctrine of triple 
reality (trisvabhāva). 
In the Madhyāntavibhāga, Asaṅga, the putative author 
of it, criticizes the concept of śūnyatā as pure voidity. He 
posits the Ultimate Reality as consciousness. In the 
mahāyānasūtrālam*kāra there are texts which unequivocally 
positan Ultimate Reality of the nature of pure consciousness 
at the back of phenomenal universe, and this reality is 
monistic in character nad metaphysically indistinguishable 
from the Brahman of the upaniṣads. dignāga, dharmakīrti, 
sāntarakṣita and their later followers are found to assert 
categorically that consciousness is momentary There are 
good reasons to believe that dignāga and his school deny 
the ālaya-consciousness. śaṅkarācārya has criticized in his 
commentary on the brahmasūtra the philosophical theory 
advocated by this school. dignāga’ s popularity and power- 
ful dialectic threw the old yogācāra school of maitreyanātha 
and asaṅga into utter oblivion. 
We do not consider that the characterization of 
śūnyatā as a relative validity by Dr. P. L. Vaidya is a happy 
appraisal. Relative validity is only a euphemuism for philoso- 
@xiv
phical invalidity. Whatever is found to be relative is 
dismissed by nāgārjuna as unreal appearance. 
Before concluding our brief survey, it may not be out 
of place to reproduce the philosophical appraisal of 
śūnyavāda as distinct from brahmavāda by śrīharṣa in his 
khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya. śrīharṣa observes that the doctrine 
of aniravacanīyatā, i. e., logical indeterminancy {1.  We have borrowed this expression from Dr. Mookerjee’s mono-
graph entitled The Absolutist’s Styandpoint In Logic, p. 138.} is not to be 
confounded with the Buddhist doctrine of śūnyatā. The 
Buddhist regarda everything relative of absolute as logically 
indeterminabole, whereas the vedāntists believe that Brahman 
is capable of being characterized as the transcendental 
reality and everything else in indeterminate. {2. Evaṃ ca sati saugatabrahmavādinor  ayaṃ viśeṣo yad ādimahsarvam 
evānirvacanīyaṃ varṇavati. Tad uktaṃ bhagavatā laṅkā- 
vatāre : buddhyā vivicyamānānāṃ svabhāvo nāvabhāryate / Ato 
nirabhilapyāste nis svabhāvāśca deśita: // iti. vijñānavyatitiktaṃ 
punar idaṃ viṣayaṃ sadasadbhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ brahmavādina: 
saṇgirante. tathā hi ne’ daṃ sad bhayitum arhati, vakṣyamāṇa- 
dūṣaṇa-grastat5vāt, nā’ py asad eva tathā sati laukikavicārakāṇāṃ, 
sarvavyavahāravyāhatyāpatteṇ. khaṇḍanakaṇḍakhādya, P. 125….
Vastutas tu vayaṃ prapañcasattvavyvasthāpanavuinivṛttā: svata: 
siddhe cidārmani brahmatattve kevale kevale pharam avalambya 
caritārthā: sukham āsmahe. Ibid. P. 131.Indeterminancy 
and metaphysical unreality are synonymous terms. We again 
reiterate the historical fact that sūnyavāda has been criticised  
by all schools of philosophers as the doctrine of pure 
Negativism. In this respect the Buddhist school other than
śūnyavāda, the jains, and all the Brahmanical schools are
unambiguously unanimous. A positivistic interpretation, 
even if legitimate, would make nāgārjuna immune from the 
attack of his critics. We do not mean to prejudge the issue 
and leave it to genuine atudents of of mahāyāna Buhdhism 
to draw their conclusions. 
@xv
INTRODUCTION 
1 THE EDITION 
This edition of the madhyamakaśāstra of nāgārjuna
with the commentary called prasannapadā by candrakīrti is 
mainly based on the one edited by Louis de la Vallee
Poussin and published in the BIBLIOTHECA BUDDHICA, 
VoI IV, St. Petersburg, Rusia, in 1912(referred to as B in 
the margin). There was an earlier edition of this work, 
published by BUDDHIST TEXT SOCIEIY, Calcutta, in 
1897 and edited by śaraccandra śāstrī. This Calcutta 
edition is full of mistakes, and its value is no more than a 
manuscript in print. It was used by Poussin for what it was
worth, but he also used two Mss., one from Paris and the 
ither from Cambridge. Further, he checked his Text of 
kārikās as well as of candrakīrti’ s commentary with the
help of Tibetan Translations. He added a number of useful 
indices and exhaustive foot-notes, textual and exegetical. 
Out of his notes, textual ones are retained with some modi- 
fications by me at the foot of the page below the text, while 
I have made as much use as possible of his exegetical notes 
in my CRITICAL NOTES printed at the end of the 
Volume. Since Poussin’s edition was out in 1912, many 
Buddhist works in original Sanskrit have been printed in 
Europe, India, America and japan, and I have added 
references to them in the body of my text as well as in 
Critical Notes. Pousin’s edition is long out of print. I 
had the good fortune of studying this very work at his feet 
in 1921 22, and hence I thought it my duty to bring out a 
new edition with a number of additions and alterations. I
have made use of additional material published since then, 
and therefore I hope this edition will be more useful than 
the former to  our Indian scholars. The foot-notes of 
Poussin containing Tibetan translation of kārikās and of 
extracts of the commentary have been omitted from this 
@xvi
edition as they are no longer useful to Sanskrit scholars. 
I do not, however, underrate the value of Poussin’s edition, 
and of extracts from Libetan given by him, but once the 
purpose of checking the accuracy of Sanskrit text is 
achieved, the value of Tibetan translations to Sanskrit 
paṇḍits becomes secondary. 
2. PHILOSOPHICAL SYSTEMS UNDER mahāyāna 
There are two important philosophical schools of the 
mahāyāna Buddhism, viz., the mādhayamika School founded 
by nāgārjuna and his followers, buddhapālita, bhāvaviveka, 
candrakīrti and śāntideva, and the yogācāra School 
founded by maitreyanātha and his followers, Asaṅga, 
Vasubandhu, Sthiramati, Vimuktisena, Haribhadra etc.
Both these schools take prajñāpāramitā literature and othr
mahāyāna sūtras as their sacred sources. ācāryas of both 
these schools seem to have written commentaries on texts 
like aṣṭasāhasrikā with interpretations which would support 
the specisl doctrines of their respective schools as śaṃkara, 
rāmānuja etc. interpreted upaniṣada and the bādarāyaṇasū- 
tras differently to support Advaita, viśiṣṭādvaita etc. We 
have not yet discovered in original Sanskrit any such 
commentary on prajñāpāramitā from the school of 
nāgārjuna, but we propose  to give in the present series of 
Buddhist Sanskrit Texts Haribhadra’s commentary called 
āloka on aṣṭasāhsrikā which may be regarded as a specimen 
of yogācāra interpretation of the prajñāpāramitā literature. 
It may be said here that corresponding to nāgārjuna’ s 
kārikās of the madhyamakaśāstra, we have abhisamayālaṃ- 
kārakārikās from maitreyanātha to explain the yogācāra
stand. 
There is one more school of the mahāyāna Buddhistas 
which cannot be accurately salled a philosophical school. 
It is a school of Logicians headed by dignāga. The writers 
like dignāga and dharmakīrti apecialised in logic; they, 
however, could not escape the infiuences of the two schools 
mentioned above, and a majority of them show a strong 
@xii
inclination towards the yogācāra system as the mādhyamika 
school did not give much scope for logical treatment of 
their metaphysics. It will be shown later that the prāsaṅgika 
branch of the mādhyamikas did not give much room to 
logical treatment as nāgārjuna’ s vigrahavyāvartanī amply 
demonstrates. dignāga, who wrote a short philosophical 
treatise in about 57 stanzas called prajñāpāramitāpiṇdārtha,
seems clearly to follow the yogācāra view as also 
bharmakīrti. 
3. ORIGIN AND TEACHING OF THE MāDHYAMIKA SCHOOL 
OF BUDDHISTS
The religion founded by the Buddha got divided onto 
various schools of thought and customs within a few 
centuries after his nirvāṇa. The two earliest of these 
schools were the sthaviravādins and mahāsaṃghikas. Their 
differences were due to certain rules of conduct or interpre-
tation of Buddha’s teaching. The fissiparous tendency did 
not stop there, and there soon appeared a number of them 
drawing their names either from a locale, of mode of living, 
of adherence to a particular book of tenet. Many of these 
schools had their own sacred canon, complete or partial, 
which was written in a variety of dialects such as pāli, 
Sanskrit, Prakrit of even apabhraṃśa Some of these 
canons have come down to us in these languages, at least 
in fragments, but many appear to have been lost in their 
original form. This variety of dialects was but natural; for 
Buddha was a native of Kapilavastu, and must have 
preached in his mother-tongue or in a language which was 
capable of being understood by natives of mithiolā, Magadha, 
kāśī and Kosala in which countries he spent his life as a 
religious teacher. His sermons were rendered by his pupils
in their own native tongue, from which they were given 
different standard forms of a language such as pāli, Sanskrit, 
Prakrit and apabhraṃśa, Of these, tipiṭaka in pāli seems 
to be a compact canon, but that was not the case eith other 
canons. Improvements in linguistic forms as also in 
@xviii
doctrinal tenets must have been introduced from time to 
time, and Buddhist literature which is found in dialects of 
Northern and North-easterb regions remained scattered. 
Side by side, there were some changes in ideals and ideolo- 
gies of the original form of the religion due to influences of 
adherents and their pre-occupations. All this resulted in 
forming a new and vast mass of literature commonly known 
as sūtras and written in a language which shows an admix- 
ture of Sanskrit and popular of Prakrit forms and idioms. 
These sūtras had a vast voklume, and there were treces of 
lack of cohesion in their teaching. Among these works, 
there is a class of literature called vaipulyasūtras numbering 
nine and various recensions of the prajñāpāramitā. There 
there is a class of literature called vaipulyasūtras numbering 
nine and various recensions of the prajñāpāramitā. There 
is also a very large number of sūtras known under the class 
of mahāyānasūtras dating from about the 2 nd of even 3 rd 
century B. C. nāgārjuna *(2 nd century A. D.) in his sūtra- 
sumuccaya draws upon nearly seventy such titles. A large 
number of them seems to have been lost in their original 
Sanskrit form, but they are preserved in their Tibetan 
and/or Chinese translations. 
Buddhism in  this new form also showed fissiparous 
tendencies and it was felt necessary to maintain their 
strength and unity. To evolve a uniform philosophical 
system from out this vast li8terature embodying apparently 
conflicting views leading to chaos, was a task in the post- 
Christian age before scholars like aśvaghoṣa, nāgārjuna, 
maitreyanātha, asaṅga, Vasubandhu and dignaga. It is 
the effort of these scholars which is responsible for bringing 
into existence two famous philosophical schools of mahā- 
yāna Buddhism, viz., the mādhyamika School and the 
yogācāra School. 
Among these scholars, nāgārjuna picked up, to name 
his school, one of the most striking tenets of Buddhism, viz., madhyamā or madhyamā pratipad, the middle Path, preached 
in his first sermon by Buddha, and which consequently, no 
follower of Buddha could renounce. He named his system 
@xix
madhyamaka (madhyamaiva madhyamakam, saṃjñāyāṃ kan-pā. 5.3.87) or Madhya- 
makaśāstra, and his followers came to be known as mādhyamika (madhyamakamadhītyate vidanti vā-taddhīte tadveda-pā. 4.2.59). Under this 
title he codified the the contents of his vast mass of confli- 
cting sūtras so as to vield a philosophically uniform 
teaching, and embodied it in over 400 kārikās in anuṣṭubhmetre 
divided into 27 chapters, In one of these kārikās, he 
explicitly refers to the kātyānāvavādasūtra, which, by-the- 
bye, is accepted as authority by all Buddhist scholars holding 
different shades of views :
kātyāyanāvavāde ca asti nāstīti cobhyam | 
pratiṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā || 
[ma. śā. 15.7] 
On this candrakīrti remarks : 
idaṃ ca sūtraṃ sarvanikāyeṣu paṭhyate (ma. śā. 15.7) 
The statement of asti and nāsti, two conflicting, contra- 
dictory and extreme categories which have been denied by 
Buddha, recommends or suggests the way out of these, 
which the founder called madhyamā (madhyamayā dharmaṃ deśayati). Expan- 
ding the voncepts of asti nad nāsti bhāvainto, saṃsāra and 
nirvāṇa, he evolves a solution negating these extremes, and thus founding the Middle Path. nāgārjuna, following this 
line of thought, classifies the contents of the sūtras into two 
classes of tenets, one recommending a view which is 
ultimately to be abandoned, nad the other as final and 
absoluter; the one practical, vyāvahārika, and the other as 
absolute, final or pāramārthikā. That this is the ultimate 
objective of the syatem of nāgārjuna is clear from the 
following kārikā: 
dvesatye samupāśrītya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśānā | 
lokasaṃvṛtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthata: || {ma. śā. 24.8] 
candrakīrti, at the end of his commentary on Madhya-maka 
śāstra confirms the above view when he saya:- 
samāpta cedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ sakalalau kikalokottaraspraqvacananītaneyārthavyākhyānanaipuṇviśāradam | 
@xx
The system of nāgārjuna thus classifies all discourses 
of Buddha into nitārtha, i. e., absolute of final, nad 
neyārtha, i. e, vyāvahārika or practical, and arrives at the conclusion that although from the point of lower philoso- 
phical plane all notions of concepts of worldly existence 
stand valid, from the point of view of higher of absolute 
philosophical plane, these notions have but a relative 
validity, and therefore one should reject both existence and 
non-existence and follow a middle path of relative validity. nāgārjuna says;- 
astīti śāśvatagrāho nāstītyucchedadarśanam | 
tasmādastitvanāstitve nāśrīyeta vicakṣaṇa: || [ma. śā. 15.10] 
The main authority for this view, of course, is the 
passage in the kātyāyanāvavādasūtra admitted as authority 
by all Buddhists. The passage runs :- 
yadbhūyasā kātyāyana ayaṃ loko’stitāṃ vā abhiniviṣṭo nāstitāṃ ca | tena na 
parimucyate | ……
astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nāstīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | yadenayo- 
rantayormadhyam, tadarūpyam, anidarśanam, apratiṣṭham, anābhāsam, aniketam, avijñaptikam | 
iyamucyate kāśyapa madhyamā pratipat, bhūtānāṃ bhūtapratyavekṣā | (	MS p. 132-33). 
The right view of the world thus runs through the two 
extremes. Therefore, when a māthyamika is categorically 
asked to state his view-point, he would declare the eight Nos : 
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
[ma. śā. 1-1] 
leading ultimately to the doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda, of 
relative of dependent origination, which is the first revela- 
tion of Buddha on attainment of enlightenment. So the 
mādhyamikas maintain that they alone represent correctly 
the doctrine as propounded by the Buddha. candrakīrti- 
vehemently refutes the charge that mādhyamika is no better 
than a nāstika, in this way :-
@xxi
atraike paricodayanti-nāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā:, yasmāt kuśalākuśalaṃ karma kartāraṃ 
ca phalaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca lokaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyamiti bruvate | nāstikā api hi ekatrāstīti bruvate | 
tasmānnāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā iti | naivam | kuta: ? pratītyasamutpādavādino hi 
mādhyamikā: hetupratyayān prāpya pratītya samutpannametat sarvameva ihāparalokaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ 
varṇayanti | yathāsvarūpavas#dino naiva nāstikā: pratītyasamutpannatvād bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatvena na 
paralokādyabhāvaṃ pratipannā:, kiṃ tarhi aihalaukikaṃ vastujātamupalamya svabhāvata: tasya paralokādi- 
hāgamanam ihalokācca paralokagamanamapaśyanta: ihalokopalabdhapadārthasadṛśapadārthāntarāpavādaṃ 
kurvanti | tathāpi vastusvarūpeṇa avidyamānasyaiva ten āstitvaṃ pratipannā:, ityamunā tāvaddarśanena 
sāmyamastīti cet, na hi | kuta: ? saṃvṛtyā mādhyamikai: astitvenābhyupagamānna tulyatā | 
vastutastulyateti cet, yadyapi vastuto’siddhistulyā, tathāpi pratipattṛbhedādatulyatā | yathā hi 
kṛtacauryaṃ puruṣameka: samyagaparijñāyaiva tadamitrapretita: taṃ mithyā vyācaṣṭe-cauryamanena kṛtamiti, 
aparastu sākṣād dṛṣṭvā dūṣayati, tatra yadyapi vastuto nāsti bheda:, tathāpi parijñātṛbhedādekastatra 
mṛṣāvādītyucyate, aparastu satyavādīti, ekaśca ayaśasā ca apuṇyena ca samyak parīkṣyamāṇo 
yujyate nāpara:, evamihāpi yathāvadviditavastusvarūpāṇāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ bruvatāmavagaddhatāṃ ca 
vastusvarūpābhede’pi yathāvadaviditaqvastusvarūpairnāstikai: saha jñānābhidhānayornāsti sāmyam | 
yathaiva hi upekṣāsāmānye’pi apratisaṃkhyāya pratisaṃkhyāya upekṣakayorikā pṛthagjanārhato: jātyandha- 
cakṣuṣmatoṣca viṣamaprapātapradeśakniścitasāmānye’pi yathāsti mahān viśeṣa:, tathā nāstikānāṃ 
mādhyamikānāṃ ca viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti pūrvācāryā: || (p. 1760). 
nāgārjuna  does not refer in his kārikās to any sūtra 
by name other than the kāryāyanāvavāda; but candrakīrti in 
his commentary refers to a large number of them, and 
draws on them profusely in support of each and every tenet 
of the School.
The method of dialectics to regute the views of the 
opponent adopted by nāgārjuna and his followers like 
buddhapālita and candrakīrti is known as the prasaṅga, i. e., reducing the opponent to an absurd position contra- 
dictory to his accepted views; bhāvaviveka of Bhavyā, 
though belonging to nāgārjuna; s school, follows an 
independent of rational method called Svatantra, candra-
kīrti, however, holds the view that a mādhyamika as such 
should not adopt that method :-
na ca mādhyamikasya sata: svatantramanumānaṃ kartuṃ yuktam, pakṣāntarābhyupagamābhāvāt | 
He further says that nāgārjuna himself adopted the 
prasaṅga method in his work vigrahavyāvartanī  as well as in 
@xxii
his kārikās (see pp. 6-9). It is on account of this difference 
in the method of apperoach thst the mādhyamika School 
stands divided onto two branches, viz., prāsaṇgika and 
svātantrika schools, nāgārjuna, buddhapālita and candrakīrti 
belonging to the former, and Bhavya or bhāvaviveka 
to the latter. candrakīrti explains the advantages of this
prāsaṅgika method as follows :
yo hi yamarthaṃ pratijānīte, tena svaniścayavad anyeṣāṃ niścayotpādanecchayā yayā upapattyā 
asāvartho’dhigata:, saivopapatti: parasmai upadeṣṭavyā | tasmādeṣa tāvannyāya:, yat pareṇaiva 
svābhyupagatapratijñātārthasādfhanamupādeyam, na cānena paraṃ prati | hetudṛṣṭāntāsaṃbhavāt pratijñānusārata- 
yaiva kevalaṃ svapratijñātārthasādhanamupādatte iti nirupapattikapakṣābhyupagamāt svātmānamevāyaṃ kevalaṃ 
visaṃvādayan na śakyoti pareṣāṃ niścayamādhātumiti | idamevāsya spaṣṭataraṃ dūṣaṇaṃ yaduta svaprati- 
jñātārthasādhanāsāmarthyamiti | kimatra anumānabādhodbhāvanayā prayojanam ? (p. 7). 
nāgārjuna in his vigrahavyāvartanī (St. 29) states the 
same view more succinctly :- 
yadi kācana pratijñā syānme tata eva me bhaveddoṣa: | 
nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasyānnaivāsti me doṣa: || 
It should not, however, be supposed that the prasaṅgika 
school is blind to the interests of its followers. It 
descends to the earthly plane to explain its stand as is done 
in chapter 24. where the absolute and practical standpoints 
are explained. The school also refutes the charge of its 
being no better than nāstika as stated above. The main 
objective of the school is to explain away the apparent 
contradfictions in the sūtras as recommending practical and 
absolute stands by dividing their contents into nītārtha and 
neyārtha, as śaṃkarācārya later did with reference to such 
contradictory statements found in the upaniṣads. In other 
words, nāgārjuna did exactly for the conflicting statements 
in Buddhist sūtras what śuṃkarācārya later did for the 
upaniṣads. I would go a step further and say that nāgārjuna 
showed the way to śaṃkarācārya in this respect. 
There is another doctrinal point in the mādhyamika 
system which later was developed by śam*karācārya. in his 
famous māyāvāda. It is the introduction of the element of
@xxiii
māyā to explain away conflicting views. The mādhyamikas 
have but negative statements to make, corresponding to 
upaniṣadic neti neti. The highest principle of the mādhyamikas 
corresponding to upaniṣadic Brahman is the doctrine of 
pratītyasamutpāda, which at one place is described in the 
following terms :-
ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādamevaṃ yathābhūtaṃ kamyakprajñayā satatasamitamajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ yathāvada- 
viparītamajātamabhūtamasaṃskṛtamapratipādyamanāvaraṇaṃ śivamabhayamanāhāryamavyamamavyupaśamasvabhāvaṃ 
paśyati asatastucchato riktato’sārato gaṇḍata: śalyato’dhato’nityato du:khata: śūnyato 
‘nātmata:, na sap ūrvāntaṃ pratisarati....aparāntaṃ vā punarna pratisarati | (MS. p. 291) 
Or, in the words of nāgārjuna :- 
aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam || [ma. śā. 18.9] 
The illustrations which the mādhyamikas used were 
also subsequently used by śaṃkarācārya. For ijnstance, 
nāgārjuna says :
yathā māyā yathā svapno gandharvanagaraṃ yathā | 
yathotpādastathā sthānaṃ tathā bhaṅga udīrita: || [ma. śā. 7.34] 
āryadeva, nāgārjuna’ s pupil, adds a few more :- 
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: |
dhūrmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarocyabhrai: samo bhava: || 
[catu: śataka-13.25] 
There are a few others found in older literature as, for 
instance, in the laṅkāvatārasūtra :
āks#śaṃ śaśasṛṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyā: putra eva ca | 
asantaścābhilapyante tathā bhāveṣu kalpanā || 
[laṅkā-2.166; 10.453]
and a few others like turagaśṛṅga rāsabhaśṛṅga or maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi also 
occur  here and there; but the following passage taken from
aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā (Cal. ed. p. 39; B S T. ed. p. 20) 
sums up best the stand of the mādhyamikas : 
atha khalu devaputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan-samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama 
iti, sanyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti āryasubhūte vadasi ? subhūtirāha-nirvāṇamapi 
devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam ? devaputrā āhu:-nirvāṇamapi 
āryasubhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi ? aubhūtirāha-yadyapi devaputrā nirvāṇādapi anya: 
@xxiv
kaściddharmo viśiṣṭatara: syāt, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam | iti hi māyā ca 
nirvāṇaṃ ca advayametadadvaidhīkāramiti | (MS p. 220).
The above extract clearly shows the part which the 
doctrine of māyā plays in the mādhyamika system. It is for 
the historian of the Advaita vedānta of śaṃkarācārya to say 
to what extent the latter is influenced by the tenets of this 
school. 
I do not desire to close this brief review of mādhyamika 
system without reference to the doctrine of śūnyatā. 
This doctrine of śūnyatā, Void, is a very subtle doctrine, 
and is often misunderstood. Without rightly understanding 
it, there is no emancipation from saṃsārā. This emancipa- ]
tion results from annihilation of karma, act, and kleśa, 
passion, which, in their turn, have their origin in vikalpas, 
doubts of inaccurate apprehension of the nature of things, 
which, in their turn, spring from prapanca. All these are 
dissolved on realization of this doctrine of śūnyatā :-
karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: karmakleśā vikalpata: | 
te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate || [ma. śā. 18.5] 
This sūnyatā means the pratītyasamutpāda, or condi- 
tional existence of all things in nature :-
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || [ma. śā. 24.1]
leading ultimately to the Middle path. This middle path 
advises us to avoid extremes of existence and non-existence, 
because what has a conditional existence, cannot be equated 
with this or that :- 
pratītya yadyadbhūvati na hi tāvattaveda tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāsvatam | [ma. śā. 18.10] 
In other words, all objects that we perceive are śūnya, 
void,  because they do not possess any element of sing or 
characteristic of a notion, and yet they are accepted by all
as self-illumineed ;
@xxv
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā nirnimittamupādāya | apraṇi- 
hitā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhānayogena | prakṛtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāpāramitāpariśuddhyā || 
(p. 217)
At the same time, we should not too much cling to 
this śūnyatā as the path of emancipation of salvation. It 
should be utilized for the purpose of driving away all con- 
cepts; if we cling, we are doomed, and incurable :-
śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ proktā ni:sdaraṇa jinai: | 
yeṣāṃ tu śūnyatā dṛṣṭistānasādhyān babhāṣire || [ma. śā. 13.8] 
Not only this, but if this doctrine of śūnyatā is miscon- 
ceived, it ruins the man as an ill-caught snake of improperly 
acquired and handled mageclore killsa sādhaka:-
vināśayati durdṛṣṭā śūnyatā manmamedhasama | 
sarpo yathā durgṛhito vidyā vā duṣprasādhitā || [ma. śā. 24.11]
It is said that Buddha, on attainment of enlightenment 
hesitated for a time to communicate to the world the way 
of salvation he and just discovered, for fear its not being 
rightly understood (MS. 24.12). nāgārjuna, in his 
catu:stave, while praising Buddha, has observed :-
sarvasaṃkalpahānāya śūnyatāmṛtadeśanā | 
yaśca tasyāmapi grahastvayāsāvavasādita: || 
The subtleness of this doctrine and consequent
inability of men of  common understanding, even belonging 
to the faith of Buddha, has been very cleverly brought home 
to us by candrakīrti in the following passage :-
atrāhu:-aho bata hatā pratyāśā asmākm, ye hi nāma vayaṃ svavikalpavikalpitāti- 
kaṭhinakudarśanamālutā latājālāvabaddheṣu nirvāṇapuragāmyaviparītamārgagamanaparibhraṣṭeṣu anatikrānta- 
saṃsārāṭavīkāntāradurgeṣu kaṇabhakṣākṣapādadigambarajaimininaiyāyikaprabhṛtiṣu tīrthakareṣu aviparīta- 
svargāpavargamārgopadeśabhimāniṣu spṛhāṃ parityajya niravaśeṣānyatīrthamatāndhakāropaghātakaṃ 
svagāpavaerganugāmyaviparītamārgasaṃprakāśakaṃ sasddharmadeśanātipaṭutarakiraṇavyāptāśeṣāśāmukhaṃ vividha- 
vineyajanamatikamalakuṅmalavivodhanatatparaṃ yathāvadavasthitapadārthatattvārthabhājanānāmamalaikacakṣurbhūtaṃ 
sakalajagaccharaṇyabhūtamadvitīyaṃ daśabalavaiśāradyāveṇikabuddhadharmāmalamaṇḍalaṃ mahāyānamahālayasārathivaraṃ 
saptabodhyaṅgopttuṅgaturaṅgapadātiyojitaṃ sakalatribhuvanajanajātijarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntārasaricchoṣaṇa- 
tatparaṃ caturasamamārārātisamaraśarasaṃpātavijayinaṃ sakalajagadasadgrāha- hugrahavigrahodgrahanirāsinaṃ 
@xxvi
tathāgatasavitāramajñānaghanagahanāndhakāranirākaraṇāya mokṣārthino’nuttarasamyaksaṃbodhyarthina: śaraṇaṃ 
pratipannā: | tasya ca tvayā 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 
prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: || 
ityādinā svabhāvato’sattvaṃ bruvatā bhavatā hatā asmākaṃ mokṣapratyāśā anuttarasamyaksaṃ- 
bodhyāgamābhilāṣa: | tadalaṃ bhavatā tathāgatamahādityapracchādakena ākālikaghanaghanāvalivisaraṇena 
jagadandhakāropameneti | ucyate | asmākameva hatā pratyāśā bhavadvidheṣvabuddhajaneṣu, ye hi nāma 
bhavanta: mokṣakāmatayā anyatīrthyaṃmatāni parityajya bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamapi aviparītaśāstāraṃ 
pratipadya paramagambhīramanuttaraṃ sarvatīrthyavādāsāśrāraṇaṃ nairātmyasiṃhanādamasahamānā: kuraṅgamā iva 
svādhimuktidaridratayā vivighakudṛṣṭivyālamālākulaṃ viparyastajanānuyātaṃ tameva mahāhorasaṃsārā- 
ṭavīkānta racārakānugamārgamavagāhante | …na ca vayaṃ sarvathaiva niṣprapañcānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ nāstitvaṃ 
brū:ma: | …yena tvabhiprāyaṇa śūnyatvādikamupadiśyate sa ātmaparīkṣāto boddhavya: | 
(p. 215-17)
4. nāgārjuna and his works
nāgārjuna is rightly regarded as the founder of the
mādhyamika School of Buddhists, and must be distinguished 
from another nāgārjuna whose contribution is mainly, if 
not solely, to the field of Tantra including Vaidyaka 
(Chemistry and Metals). mahāvyutpatti, 177. 1-2, cleaily 
mentions nāgār5juna and nāgāhvāya as two distinct ācāryas 
of Buddhism, at the head of 36 other ācāryas, many of 
whom have left their works to us. nāgārjuga 
is also 
regarded by Hiuen Tsang as one of the four suns that 
illumined the world, the three others being aśvaghoṣa, 
āryadeva and kumāralāta. The Chinese tradition makes 
him a contemporary of king kaniṣka. rājataraṅgiṇī (11 th 
century A. D.) states (s. 168-77) him to be a contemporary 
of huṣka, juṣka, and kaniṣka :-
athābhavan svanāmāṅkapuratrayavidhāniya: | 
huṣkajuṣkakaniṣkākhyāstrayastatraiva pārthivā: || 
prājye rājyakṣaṇe teṣāṃ prāya: kaśmīramaṇḍalam | 
bhojyamāste sma bauddhānāṃ pravrajyorjitatejasām || 
bodhisattvaśca deśe’sminneko bhūmīśvaro’bhavat | 
sa ca nāgārjuna: śrīmān ṣaḍarhadvanasaṃśrayī || 
@xxvii
tasminnavasare bauddhā deśe prabalatāṃ yayu: | 
nāgārjunena sudhiyā bodhisattvena pālitā: ||
For details of the mādhyamika school and its 
followers, the reader is referred to my work `Etudes sur 
āryadeva et son catu:śataka’,  Paris. 1923. 
Tradition also, almost uniformly. makes him a 
contemporary of kaniṣka, who seems to be friendly to
nāgārjuna, and a letter called suhṛllekha addresased by
nāgārjuna to him also exists in Tibetan translation. It is, 
therefore, safe to assume that nāgārjuna lived in the latter 
half of the second century A. D. (about 170-200 A. D.). 
According to the biography of nāgārjuna, translated 
into Chinese by kumārajīva (circa 405 A. D.) he was born 
in a Brahmin family in southern India, studied the Vedas, 
and became well-versed in other Brahmanical lores. He 
was also known as a mighty magician. bāṇa records a 
reference to nāgārjuna havihng received a necklace of pearls 
from a nāgā king. Tibetan chronicles almost invariably 
refer to him as a mighty magician. He had a pretty long 
life of 400 years ! All this looks like a legend, and to build 
up history from such records is very difficult. laṅkāvatārasūtra, 
a work belonging to the Nine Dharmas or 
āgamas of Nepal, says (10. 164-166) :-
nirvṛte sugate paścātkālo’tīto bhaviṣyati | 
mahāmate nibodha tvaṃ yo netrīṃ ghārayiṣyati || 
dakṣiṇāpathavedalyāṃ bhikṣu: śrīmān mahāyaśā: | 
nāgāhvaya: sa nāmnā tu sadasatpakṣadāraka: || 
parkāśya loke madyānaṃ mahāyānamanuttaram | 
āsādya bhūmiṃ muditāṃ yāsyate’sau sukhāvatīm || 
One important thing to be noted about the above- 
quoted stanzas is that they are found in 10 th and last 
chapter of the work. This last chapter generally puts 
chapter of the work. This last chapter generally puts 
together the stanzas occurring in the first nine chapters of 
the sūtra, but precisely these stanzas are not found in the 
first nine chapters, and therefore, their antiquity and 
@xxviii
genuineness bexome questionable. In any case, nāgārjuna 
is associated in them with kakṣināpatha. The term vedali
is of uncertain significance; it has been confounded with 
Vidardha; and so nāgārjuna is made a resident of native of 
Vidardha. I thind we should rather go further south to 
find out his native land, and it may not be far from wrong 
to take his association with nāgārjunikoṇdā where Buddhist 
antiquities are recently discovered. Arter his conversion to 
Buddhism, he went to the North upto kaśmīra and made 
a name there. It is said that he spent his last days on 
śrīśaila in modern āndhra Stare.
candrakīrti in his bhāṣya on#3 madhymakāvatāra 
records a tradition that nāgārjuna was an incarnation of ānanda, the famous attendant of Buddha. Leaving aside 
its value as a piece of history, we may take it that nāgārjuna 
was held to be as faithful an interpreter of chronicler of 
Buddha’ s teaching as ānanda was. Says Candraktrti :-
atha tāvat kathaṃ tasyāryanāgārjunasya aviparītāgamanirṇaya: syāditi ? āgamāt.. 
āryadvādaśahasramahāmeghe’pyuktam- 
licchavikumāro’yaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ darśane nandaka ityānanda: nirvāṇāccatu:śateṣu varṣeṣu 
vyatīteṣu nāgāhvayo bhikṣurbhūtvā maddeśanāṃ vistareṇa parkāśya anupūrveṇa suviśuddhaprabhābhūmināma- 
kalokadhātau tathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhau jñānākaraprabhābhigho bhaviṣyati | 
There is a very large number of works, no less than 
122, ascribed to him in Tanjur and Kanjur (see Tohoku 
Catalogue). Leaving apart works on Tantra of Vaidyaka
(ācāryanāgārjunabhāṣita-avabheṣajakalpa Tohoku No. 4308), most of which 
seem to have been composed by another and positively later 
nāgārjuna, we feel certain that philosopher nāgārguna 
composed the following works :
(1) prajñā or kārikās of the madhyamakaśāstra and its 
commentary called akutobhayā; 
(2) vigrahavyāvartanī and its commentary; 
(3) yuktiṣaṣṭikā; 
(4) śanyatāsaptati and its commentary; 
@xxix
(5) mahāvānavimśikā; 
(6) akṣaraśataka and its commentary; 
(7) pratityasamutpādahṛdaya and its commentary; 
(8) catu:stave; 
(9) prajñāpāramitāstava (found at the beginning of 
aṣṭasāhasrikā); 
(10) bhāvanākrama; 
(11) sūtrasamūccaya of anthology of mahāyāna sūtras; 
(12) snhṛllekha or ārya nāgārjuna Bodhisattva suhṛllekha;
(13) bhāvasamkrānti; 
(14) rantāvali; and 
(15) viadalyaprakaraṇa. 
The work under the dharmasaṃgraha, which is a 
colleetion of Buddhist Technical Terms and edited in 
Anecdota Oxoniensia, Vol. 1, part V, is attributed to 
nāgārjuna in the colophon, but it does not seem to be a 
genuine work of this philosopher, and may be by his later 
namesake, most probably a hīnayānist. 
Some of the works above mentioned are available in 
the original Sanskrit, but many are still known only from 
their Tibetan of Chinese translations.
tārānātha (Geschichte, P. 71) says that adherents of 
hīnayāna ascribe the authorship of the śatasāhasrikā 
prajñāpāramitā to nāgārjuna, but this does not seem likely. 
the prajñāpāramitā Literature, at least some works like
pañcaviṃśati and aṣṭasāhasrikā were already in existence. 
The ascription may be due to the confusion between prajñā 
which figures as an alternative title of madhyamakaśāstra 
kārikā in Tibetan tradition and prajñāpāramitā In fact, 
nāgārjuna has codified the contents of prajñāpāramitā 
literature and other mahāyānasūtras in his kārikās, as 
bādarāyaṇa codified the teaching of the upaniṣads in his
śarīrakasūtras.
@xxx
Of the 122 works found in Tohoku Catalogue under
nāgārjuna or Klusgrub or nāgārjunagarbha, the most 
important and genuine works of the philosopher have been 
mentioned in the above list. Other works are minor and 
belong more of less to the class of Tantras.
5. nāgārjuna’ S FOLLOWERS 
āryadeva or Deva is mentioned as his direct pupil, 
who is the author of cotu:śataka, hastavālaprakaraṇa and 
a few minor works. Among his successors and commenta- 
tors, we may mention buddhapālita, Bhavya or bhāvaviveka
and candrakīrti. of budhapālita we have only his commen- 
tary on madhyamakaśāstra found in Tibetan. Bhavya or 
bhāvaviveka seems to be more prolific than buddhapālita. 
He wrote, in addition to the commentary on madhyama-
kaśāstra, called prajñāpradīpa, and some handbooks on the 
mādhyamika system, viz, (1) madhyamakaratnapradīpa (2) 
madhyamaka-hṛdayakārikā with its commentary called 
tarkajvālā and (3) madhyamakārthasaṃgraha, all of them 
available in Tibtan Translation ; (4) karatalaratna is known 
only from Chinese translation (Nanjio No. 1237, recently 
restored into Sanskrit by Prof. N. Aiyasvami śāstrī ; 
(5) nikāyabhedavi-bhaṅgavyākhyā describeng 18 schools of 
Buddhism, and (6) tallvāmṛtāvatāra referred to twice in 
(7) above.
tārānātha (xxvi) and following him Schiefner (p. 74) 
mention that devaśarmā wrote a commentary on madhya- 
mākaśāstra called sitābhyudaya to refute the views of
candrakīrti. The Sanskrit original is not available, nor 
there is any trace of it in Tanjur of Kanjur. 
But of all commentaries on the madhyamakaśāstra the 
most important one is the prasannapadā of candrakīrti. He 
was the follower of the prasaṅgika school of the mādhya- 
mikas and claims to have interpreted the kārikās truly to 
bring out the views held by nāgārjuna. He has referred to 
the commentaries of both buddhapālita and Bhavya, and 
@xxxi
refuted the views of Bhavya at places. His vommentary is 
truly prasannapadā, and in point of view of elegance of 
style, is a forerunner of śaṃkarācārya’s bhāṣya on the 
brahmasūtras. I have given above some extracts from his 
commentary, which will convince the reader of his remark- 
able qualities of argument. He cites in support of his views 
numerous extracts from mahāyānasūtras. Like Bhavya, he 
also wrote a few handbooks on the mādhyamika system, 
viz., (1) madhyamakāvatāra, a work in six chapters in verse 
with his own bhāṣya on it ; (2) madhyamakaprajñāvatāra; 
(3) pancaskandhaprakaraṇa, besides commentaries on 
nāgārjuna’ s yuktiṣaṣṭikā and śūnyatāsaptati as also on ārya- 
deva’ s catu:śataka. Except his prasannapadā and fragments 
of his commentary on catu:śataka, all other works are 
preserved only in Tibetan translations. 
śāntideva, the author of śikṣāsamucaya and bodhica- 
ryāvatāra and prajñākaramati are the only two noteworthy 
writers of the mādhyamika school after candrakīrti. 
Poona, 1 st Junuary, 1959] 
P. L. Vaidya
@xxxii
@xlviii
[hindi]
@xlix
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
I have great pleasure in presenting the second edition 
of the madhyamakaśāstra of nāgārjuna with the commentary 
called prasannapadā by candrakīrti. mādhyamika and 
yogācāra are two important schools of the mahāyāna 
Buddhism of which the mādhyamika school was founded by 
nāgārjuna and his followers. The commentator of this 
work candrakīrti was also ine of his followers. 
For some of its special features, madhyamakaśāstra 
has earned a very wide reputation in India and abroad. On
account of certain attractive philosophical approaches of 
Buddhism, this this work has successfully placed itself in the row 
of very standard Buddhist texts. The book has exhausted 
in a short period. It shows the ever-increasing demand of 
the work. 
It would not be out of place to mention that this book 
has been carefully edited by the well-known scholar Dr. P. L. 
Vaidya and an elaborate introductory note of śūnyavāda has 
been prepared by Dr. S Bagchi, one of the doyens of tradi- 
tional and modern learning. 
Since nothing new has vome in light after the publica- 
tion of this text, the second edition is being published with 
no change. Evertyhing has been kept intact. 
I hope, the publication of the second edition will be 
widely welcomed in the same spirit. 
SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI
@l
[blank]
@li
ABBREVIATIONS
AK (a^ ka^)-avadāna-kalpalatā of# kṣemendra, Bibllotheca Indica 
edition; our edition in BST Nos. 22-23. 
AS (a^ śa^)-avadāna-śataka by J. S. Speyer, Bibliotheca Buddhica 
edition; our edition in BST No. 19. 
aṣṭa (aṣṭa^)-aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā, ed. by Rajendralal Mitra. 
BC-Buddhacarita of aśvaghoṣa, edns. by Cowell and Johnstone. 
BCA- bodhicaryāvatāra of śāntideva, with pañjikā of prajñākaramati, ed. 
by Poussin; bare text in Zapiski.
BCP- bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā of prajñākaramati, ed. by Poussin. 
CP- cariyāpiṭaka, PTS edition; also by B. C. Law. 
CS- catu:siava of nāgārjuna (I. nirupama, II. lokātita, III. Acintya, and IV. paramārtha). 
DA (divyā^) civyāvadāna, our edition in BST No. 20 ; also Cowell and 
Neil’s edition.
DBh (da^ bhū^)-daśabhūmikasūtra ed. by Rahder. 
GM- Gilhit Mss., ed. by N. Dutt. 
GV (tgaṇḍa^-gaṇḍavyūhasūtra, ed. by Suzuki and Idzumi, Kyoto, Japān, 1949. 
j (jā^)-jātaka, ed. by Fausbol.
jm (jā^ mā^)-jātakamālā of ārya śūra, ed. by H. Kern, HOS.; our
edition in BST No. 21. 
kv (kāraṇḍa^)-kāraṇḍavyūha, BTS edition. 
(laṅkā^)-laṅkāvatārasūtra, ed. by B. Nanjio, Kyoto, Japan, 1923;
reprint 1956. 
Lv (lalita^)- lalitavistra, our edition in BST No. 1.
ma (ma^ śā^)-madhyamakaśārtra of nāgārjuna, our edition in BST No. 10.
mv (ma^ vṛ^)- madhyamakavrti called prasannapadā of candrakīrti, our
edition in BST No. 10.
mvastu (ma^ va^)-mahāvastu, ed. by E. Senart. 
mvy (ma^ vyu^)-mahāvyupatti ed. by I. P. Minayeff, Bibliotheca 
Buddhica.
@lii
rp (rāṣṭra ^)-rāṣtrapālapariprcchā, ed. by L Feer, Bibliotheca Buddhica.
ss (śikṣā^)-śikṣāsamuccaya of śāntideva, ec. by Bendall in Bibliotheca 
Buddhica; our edition in BST No. 11.
sa (sūtrā^)-sūtrālaṃkāra of asaṇga, ec. by S. Levi. 
sn-saundarananda of aśvaghoṣa, edns. by H. P. Shastri and Johnstone. 
sr (samādhi^)-samādhirājasūtra, ed. by N. Dutt, in GM; our edition in 
BST No. 2.
sdp (saddharma^)-saddharmapuṇḍarikāsūtra, ed. by N. Dutt; also by Kern
and Nanjio. 
sp (suvarṇa^)-suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra, ed. by B. Nanjio and H. Idzumi, 
Kyoto, Japan, 1931; also by J. Nobel. 
sv (sukhā^)-sukhāvatīvyuha, ed. by Max Muller. 
T-Tibetan translation. 
T-(followed by number)-Tohoku Catalogue.
tc (tathā^)-tathāgataguhvasūtra or guhyasamāja, GoS edn. 
ts (tathā^)-tattvasaṃgraha of śāntarakṣita, GOS, ed. 
TTP-Taisho tripiṭaka, Tokyo, 1924-1934.
VCH (vaja^)-vajracchedikā, ed. by Max Muller. 
(N. B.-Most of the works mentioned above are planned to be 
included in the BUDDHIST SANSKRIT TEXTS Series. The list will
be found at the and of the Volume). 

@051
cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā tṛtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 
draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ caiva draṣṭaryasati te kuta: ||6|| 
draṣṭaryasati nirhetuke draṣṭavyadarśane na saṃbhavata: iti kutastatsadbhāvād draṣṭā 
prasetsyati ? 
atrāha-vidyete eva draṣṭavyadarṣane, tatkāryasadbhāvāt | tatra- 
pratītya mātāpitarau yathokta: putrasaṃbhava: | 
cakṣūrūpe pratītyaivamukto vijñānasaṃbhava: ||7|| 
iti draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ ca pratītya vijñānamutpadyate | trayāṇāṃ saṃnipātātsāsravaasparśa:, 
sparśasahajā vedanā, tatpratyayā tṛṣṇeti | evaṃ catvāryapi bhavāṅgāni dṛaṣṭavyadarśanahetukāni 
vidyante | tasmātkāryasadbhāvād draṣṭavyadarśane vidyete iti ||7|| 
ucyate-syātāmete, yadi vijñānādicatuṣṭayameva syāt | yasmāt- 
draṣṭavyadarśanābhāvādvijñānādicatuṣṭayam | 
nāstīti 
iha draṣṭurabhāvād draṣṭavyadarśane api na sta ityuktam | ata: kuto vijñānādi- 
catuṣṭayaṃ vijñānasparśavedanātṛṣṇākhyam ? tasmānna santi vijñānādīni || 
atrāha-santyevaitāni tatkāryasadbhāvāt | iha tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānamityādinā 
upādānabhavajātijarāmaraṇādikaṃ vijñānādicatuṣṭayādutpadyate, tasmātsanti vijñānādīni 
tatkāryasadbhāvāt | ucyate | syurupādānādīni yadi vijñānādicatuṣṭayameva syāt | yadā 
tu draṣṭavyadarśanābhāvādvijñānādicatuṣṭayaṃ naivāsti, tadā- 
upādānādīni bhaviṣyanti puna: katham ||8|| 
na santyupādānādīnītyartha: ||8|| 
idānīṃ darśanavaccheṣāyatanavyākhyānātideśārthamāha- 
vyākhyātaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ mana: | 
darśanenaiva jānīyācchrotṛśrotavyakādi ca ||9|| 
iti || 
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 
na cakṣu: prekṣate rūpaṃ mano dharmānna vetti ca | 
etatta paramaṃ satyaṃ yatra loko na gāhate || 
sāmagryā darśanaṃ yatra prakāśayati nāyaka: | 
prāhopacārabhumiṃ tāṃ paramārthasya buddhimān || iti || 
@052
tathā- 
cakṣuśca pratītya rūpata:{1. T rūpaṃ ca for rūpata:.} cakṣuvijñānamihopajāyate | 
no cakṣuṣi rūpa niśritaṃ rūpasaṃkrānti na caiva cakṣuṣi || 
{2. Mss. nairātmyasvabhāvāśra dharma ye dharma eteṣu rātmeti. Our text is based on T.} nairātmya’śubhāśca dharmime teṣvātmeti śubhāśca kalpitā: | 
viparītamasadvikalpitaṃ cakṣuvijñāna tato’pi jāyate || 
vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ{3. T ^saṃbhavāt for ^saṃbhavaṃ.} vijñāna upādavayaṃ vipaśyati | 
na kahiṃci gataṃ na cāgataṃ śūnya māyopama yogi paśyati || 
[lalitavistara-13.105-107] 
tathācāryopālipṛcchāyām- 
sarva sayogi{4. Mss. ^saṃyoge for ^saṃyogi. Our text is based on this very quotation in XIV.} tu paśyati cakṣustatra {5. T seems to 
read : yānyapi rūpāṇi cakṣuṣa : yānyapi rūpāṇi cakṣuṣā dṛśyante, rātrau pratyayānāmabhāve na dṛśyante.} 
na paśyati pratyayahīnam | 
naiva ca cakṣu prapaśyati rūpaṃ tena sayogaviyogavikalpa: || 
ālokasamāśrīta paśyati cakṣū rūpa manoramacitraviśiṣṭam | 
yena ca yogasamāśritacakṣustena na paśyati cakṣu kadāci || 
yo’pi ca śrūyati śabdu manojña: so’pi ca nāntari jātu praviṣṭa: | 
saṃkramaṇaṃ na ca labhyati tasya kalpavaśāttu {6. T śabdānāmutpāda: for samucchritu śabda:.} samucchritu śabda: || iti || 
tathā- 
na nṛtyamapi vādyarūtaṃ na grāhyaṃ ]
svapnopamā hi ratayo’budhamohanāśca{7. T mohanasya rateśca hetu: for ratayo’budhamohanāśca.} |
saṃkalpalālasa gatā abudhā’stra nāśaṃ 
kiṃ kleśadāsa iva bālajano bhavāmi || iti || 
ityācāryacandrakirtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā nāma tṛtīyaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@053
4
skandhaparīkṣā caturthaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ cakṣurādīnīndriyāṇi na santi, na skandhā:, apratiṣedhāt | 
tadantargatāni cendriyāṇi, atastānyapi bhaviṣyantīti | ucyate | syureva, yadi skandhā: 
syu: | tatra rūpaskandhamadhikṛtyāha- 
rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ na rūpamupalabhyate | 
rūpeṇāpi na nirmuktaṃ dṛśyate rūpakāraṇam ||1|| 
tatra rūpaṃ bhautikam | tasya kāraṇaṃ catvāri mahābhūtāni | tadvyatiriktaṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ 
rūpaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyākhyaṃ nopalabhyate ghaṭādiva paṭa: | rūpeṇāpi na nirmuktaṃ 
rūpātpṛthagbhūtaṃ rūpakāraṇamupalabhyate ||1|| 
tadetatpratijñādvayaṃ prasādhayitukāma āha- 
rūpakāraṇanirmukte rūte rūpaṃ prasajyate | 
ahetukaṃ, na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetuka: kvacit ||2|| 
yathā ghaṭādarthāntarabhūta: paṭo  na ghaṭahetuka:, evaṃ rūpakāraṇacaturmahābhūtavyatiriktaṃ 
bhautikaṃ rūpamiṣyamāṇaṃ na bhūtahetukaṃ syāt | na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetuka: kvacit | 
tasmādahetukatvadoṣaprasaṅgānna rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ rūpamabhyupetavyamiti ||2|| 
idānīṃ rūpeṇāpi vinirmuktaṃ yathā rūpakāraṇaṃ nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
rūpeṇa tu vinirmuktaṃ yadi syādrūpakāraṇam | 
yadi kāryarūpavinirmuktaṃ rūpakāraṇaṃ syāt, tadā, yathā ghaṭātkuṇḍaṃ pṛthaksiddhaṃ 
ghaṭahetukaṃ na bhavati, evaṃ kāryātpṛthagbhūtaṃ kāraṇamiṣyamāṇam- 
akāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ syāt 
nirhetukaṃ syāt | kāraṇasya hi kāraṇatve kāryapravṛttirhetu:, kāryanirapekṣācca kāraṇāt 
pṛthaksiddhā nāsti kāryapravṛtti: | yaccākāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ tannirhetukatvānnaroragaturagaviṣāṇa- 
vannāstyevetyāha- 
nāstyakāryaṃ ca kāraṇam ||3|| 
atha cedaṃ rūpasya kāraṇamiṣyamāṇaṃ sati vā rūpe kāraṇatveneṣyate’sati vā ? 
ubhayathā ca nopapadyata ityāha- 
@054
rūpe satyeva rūpasya kāraṇaṃ nopapadyate | 
rūpe’satyeva rūpasya kāraṇaṃ nopapadyate ||4|| 
sati vā saṃvidyamāne rūpe kiṃ rūpakāraṇena prayojanam ? asati asaṃvidyamāne 
rūpe kiṃ rūpakāraṇena prayojanam, kasya vā tatkāraṇaṃ parikalpyate ? tasmādasatyapi rūpe 
rūpakāraṇaṃ nopapadyate ||4|| 
atha syāt-yadyapi evaṃ rūpakāraṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, tathāpi kāryaṃ rūpaṃ saṃvidyate, 
tatsadbhāvāt kāraṇamapi bhaviṣyatīti | syādevam, yadi kāryaṃ rūpaṃ syāt | na tvasti | 
yasmāt- 
niṣkāraṇaṃ{1. T. suggests niṣkāraṇāni rūpāṇi for niṣkāraṇaṃ punā rūpaṃ.} punā rūpaṃ naiva naivopapadyate | 
rūpakāraṇaṃ yathā nāsti tathoktam | asati kāraṇe kuto nirhetukaṃ kāryaṃ rūpaṃ 
bhavet ? naiva naivetyanena sāvadhāraṇena pratiṣedhadvayena ahetukatvādasyātyaniṣṭatāṃ darśayati | 
yataścaivaṃ rūpaṃ sarvathā vicāryamāṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, 
tasmāt 
tattvadarśsī yogī 
rūpagatān kāṃścinna vikalpān vikalpayet ||5|| 
sapratighāpratighasanidarśanānidarsw*anātītānāgatanīlapītādivikalpān rūpālamba- 
nānna kāṃścitparikalpayitumarhatityartha: ||5|| 
api ca | idaṃ rūpakāraṇamiṣyamāṇaṃ sadṛśaṃ kāryaṃ niṣpādayedasadṛśaṃ vā ? ubhayathā 
ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
na kāraṇasyāsadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate ||6|| 
tatra rūpakāraṇaṃ kaṭhinadravoṣṇataralasvabhāvam | bhautikaṃ tu cakṣurādhyātmikaṃ pañca- 
cakṣurvijñānādyaśrayakarūpaprasādātmakam | bāhyaṃ tu rūpādyāyatanādikaṃ cakṣurvijñānādigrāhya- 
lakṣaṇaṃ na mahābhūtasvabhāvamiti | ato bhinnalakṣaṇatvānnirvāṇavatkāryakāraṇayo: sādṛśya- 
meva nāstīti 
na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
na cāpi sadṛśānāṃ śālibījādīnāṃ parasparakāryakāraṇabhāvo dṛṣṭa:, ityata: 
na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
@055
skandhaparīkṣā caturthaṃ prakaraṇam | 
tathāpi 
na kāraṇasyāsadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 
bhinnalakṣaṇatvānnirvāṇavadevetyabhiprāya: ||6|| 
yathā cedaṃ rūpaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ sarvathā nopapadyate, evaṃ vedanādayo’pi ityatidi- 
śannāha- 
vedanācittasaṃjñānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ ca sarvaśa: | 
sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ rūpeṇaiva sama: karma: ||7|| 
vedanādikamapi sarvaṃ rūpavicāreṇaiva samaṃ yojyam | yathaiva hyekasya dharmasya śūnyatā 
pratipādayitumiṣṭā sarvaṃ rūpavicāreṇaiva samaṃ yojyam | yathaiva hyekasya dharmasya śūnyatā 
pratipādayitumiṣṭā mādhyamikena, tathaiva sarvadharmāṇāmapīti ||7|| 
ata:- 
vigrahe ya: parīhāraṃ kṛte śūnyatayā vadet | 
sarvaṃ tasyāparihṛtaṃ samaṃ sādhyena jāyate ||8|| 
tatra parapakṣadūṣaṇaṃ vigraha: | śūnyatayā karaṇabhūtayā rūpaṃ ni:svabhāvamityevaṃ sasva- 
bhāvavāde pratiṣiddhe, yati para: parihāraṃ brūyāt-vedanādayastāvatsanti, tadvadrūpamapya- 
stīti, tadetatsarvaṃ tasyāparihṛtaṃ bhavati | yasmādvedanādīnāmapi sadbhāva: sādhyena rūpa- 
sadbhāvena samo veditavya: | yathā rūpaṃ svakāraṇātattvānyatvena vicāryamāṇamasat, evaṃ 
sparṣapratyayā vedanā, vijñānasahajā saṃjñā, avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ ca 
vijñānaṃ svakāraṇātsparśāde: tattvānyatvādinā vicāryamāṇaṃ nāstīti sarvametatsādhyasamaṃ 
bhavati | yathā vedanādaya: sādhyasamā:, evaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇakāryakāryakāraṇāvayavyavayavādayo’pi 
sarva eva padārthā: rūpeṇa sādhyena samā iti kuta: parasya parīhāra: saṃbhavet ? sarvaṃ 
vacanamasya sādhyasamaṃ bhavatīti sarvatra śāstre parīhāreṇa sādhyasamatvaṃ mādhyamikenā-
grāhaṇīyamityācārya: śikṣayati ||8|| 
yathā ca parapakṣadūṣaṇe vihito’yaṃ vidhi:, evaṃ vyākhyānakāle’pītyāha- 
vyākhyāne ya upālambhaṃ kṛte śūnyatayā vadet || 
sarvaṃ tasyānupālabdhaṃ samaṃ sādhyena jāyate ||9|| 
vyākhyānakāle’po ya: śiṣyadeśīyaścodyamupālambhaṃ kuryāt, tasyāpi taccodya- 
mupālambhākhyaṃ pūrvavatsādhyasamaṃ veditavyam | yathoktam- 
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā draṣṭā sarvasya sa smṛta: | 
ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā || iti || 
[catu:śataka ?] 
@056
āryagaganagañjasamādhiṣutre’pi- 
ekena dharmeṇa tu sarvadharmān 
anugacchate māyamarīcisādṛśān | 
agrāhyatucchānalikānaśāśvatān 
so bodhimaṇḍaṃ nacireṇa gacchati || iti || 
samādhirājasūtre’pi- 
yatha trāta tayātmasaṃjña{1. Mss. tvayā ātmasaṃjñā for tayatmasaṃjña; Text yathā jñātvātmasaṃdjñā:.} tathaiva sarvatra peṣitā buddhi: | 
sarve ca tatsvabhāvā dharma viśuddhā gaganakalpā: || 
[samādhirājasūtra-12.7] 
ekena sarvaṃ jānāti sarvamekena paśyati | 
kiyadvahu pi bhāvetvā{2. Mss. bhāvayitvā na tasyopapadyate dama: for bhāvetvā..mada:. Our text isw supported by T. text bahuṃ pi bhāṣitvā,} na tasyotpadyate mada: || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-11.4]
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
skandhaparīkṣā nāma caturthaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@057
5
dhātuparīkṣā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-dhātava: santi pratiṣedhābhāvāt | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-ṣaḍdhāturayaṃ 
mahārāja puruṣapudgala ityādi | tataśca pravacanapāṭhāddhātuvatskandhāyatanānyeva santīti | 
ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanāni yadi dhātava eva syu: | kathamityāha- 
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṣaṇāt | 
alakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṣaṇāt ||1|| 
tatra ṣaḍ dhātava uktā: pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśavijñānākhyā: | tatrākāśamadhi- 
kṛtyocyate dūṣaṇaṃ svarūpanirūpaṇāt | ihākāsyānāvaraṇaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | yad 
yasmātpūrvamākāśamanāvaraṇalakṣaṇāllakṣyaṃ syāt, tatra lakṣaṇapravartanādanāvaraṇalakṣaṇātpūrvaṃ 
nākāśaṃ lakṣyarūpamiti | yadā caivam- 
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃ citpūrvamākāśalakṣaṇāt | 
alakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṣaṇāt || 
tathāhi alakṣaṇaṃ pravartatām | tadabhāve svapuṣpavannāstyākāśamityāha- 
alakṣaṇo na kaścicca bhāva: saṃvidyate kvacit | 
iti | atrāha-lakṣaṇapravṛttirlakṣye bhavet, tatsadbhāvāllakṣyumapyastīti | etadapi nāsti | 
yasmāt-
asatyalakṣaṇe bhāve kramatāṃ kuha lakṣaṇam ||2|| 
lakṣaṇātpūrvamalakṣaṇo bhāvo nāstītyuktam | tataśca asati asaṃvidyamāne alakṣaṇe 
lakṣaṇarahite bhāve kuha idānīṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pravartatāmiti nāsti lakṣaṇapravṛtti: ||2|| 
api ca | idaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pravartamānaṃ salakṣaṇe vā pravarteta alakṣaṇe vā ? ubhayathā ca 
nopapadyata ityāha- 
nālakṣaṇe lakṣaṇasya pravṛttirna salakṣaṇe | 
salakṣaṇālakṣaṇābhyāṃ nāpyanyatra pravartate ||3|| 
tatra alakṣaṇe kharaviṣāṇavanna lakṣaṇapravṛtti: | salajkṣaṇe’pi bhāve na lakṣaṇapravṛtti- 
rupapadyate prayojanābhāvāt | kiṃ hi lakṣaṇavata: prasiddhasya bhāvasya punarlakṣaṇakṛtyaṃ syāt ? 
ityanavasthā atiprasaṅgaścaivaṃ{1. T evamanavasthāprasaṅgo’pi syāt for ati…syāt.} syāt | na hyasau kadācinna salakṣaṇa: syāditi sadaiva 
@058
lakṣaṇapravṛtti: prasajyeta | na caitadiṣṭam | tasmātsalakṣaṇe’pi bhāve na lakṣaṇapravṛttiru- 
papadyate prayojanābhāvāt | tatraivaṃ syāt-salakṣaṇālakṣaṇābhyāmanyatra pravartiṣyata 
iti | ucyate- 
salakṣaṇālakṣaṇābhyāṃ nāpyanyatra pravartate | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? asadbhāvāt | yadi salakṣaṇo nālakṣaṇa:, athālakṣaṇo na salakṣaṇa | 
ata: salakṣaṇaśca alakṣaṇaśceti vipratiṣiddhametat | na ca vipratiṣiddhaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmāda- 
saṃbhavādeva salakṣaṇe cālakṣaṇe ca lakṣaṇapravṛttirnopapadyate iti ||3|| 
athāpi syāt-yadyapi na lakṣaṇapravṛtti:, yathāpi lakṣyamastīti | etadapi 
nāsti | yasmāt- 
lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca na lakṣyamupapadyate | 
yadā lakṣaṇaparavṛttireva nāsti tadā kathaṃ lakṣyaṃ syāt ? naiva saṃbhavatītyabhiprāya: | 
atrāha-lakṣaṇapravṛttistvayā niṣiddhā na tu lakṣaṇam, tataśca vidyate lakṣyam, 
lakṣaṇasadbhāvāt | ucyate- 
lakṣyasyānupapattau ca lakṣaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: ||4|| 
lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca na lakṣyamupapadyate iti pratipāditam | tadā 
lakṣyasyānupapattau ca lakṣaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: | 
nirāśrayatvāt ||4|| 
yadā caivaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāsti, tadā lakṣaṇasadbhāvādvidyate lakṣyamiti yaduktaṃ tanna | 
yataścaitadevam- 
tasmānmna vidyate lakṣyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ naiva vidyate | 
iti nigamanam || 
atrāha-yadyapi lakṣyalakṣaṇe na sta:, tathā (pyā) kāśamasti, bhāvarūpaṃ ca bhavadā- 
kāśaṃ lakṣyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vā syāt | tasmāllakṣyalakṣaṇe api ṣṭa iti | etadapyayuktamityāha- 
lakṣyalakṣaṇanirmukto naiva bhāvo’pi vidyate ||5|| 
lakṣyalakṣaṇe yathā na sta:, tathoktaṃ prāk | yadā anayorabhāva:, tadā lakṣyalakṣaṇa- 
rahitatvādākāśakusumavannāstyākāśam ||5|| 
yadyākāśaṃ bhāvo na bhavati, abhāvastarhi astu ? etadapi nāsti | yasmāt- 
avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṣyati | 
yadā ākāśaṃ bhāvo na bhavati, tadā bhāvasyāsattve kasyābhāva: kalpyatām ? 
vakṣyati hi- 
@059
@059
dhātuparīkṣā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 
bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: || iti | 
[ma^ śā^-15.5] 
tasyād bhāvābhāvādabhāvo’pyākāśaṃ na saṃbhavati | rūpābhāvaścākāśamiti 
vyavasthāpyate | yadyapi rūpaṃ syāttadā rūpābhāva ākāśamity syāt | yadā ca yathoktena 
nyāyena rūpameva nāsti, tadā kasyābhāva ākāśaṃ syāt ? 
atrāha-vidyete eva bhāvābjhāvau, tatparīkṣakasadbhāvāt | asti ca bhavān 
bhāvābhāvayo: parīkṣaka:, ya evāha- 
avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṣyati | 
iti | tasmād bhavato bhāvābhāvaparīkṣakasya sadbhāvāt parīkṣyāvapi bhāvābhāvau 
vidyate iti | ucyate | etadapyayuktam | yasmāt- 
bhāvābhāvavidharmā ca bhāvābhāvamavaiti{1. Mss. bhāvābhāvācca vetti ka: (?); T confirms our reading.} ka: ||6|| 
syātāṃ bhāvābhāvau yadi, tadā tayo: parīkṣako bhāvo vā syādabhāvo vā | yadi 
bhāva iṣyate, tasya 
lakṣyalakṣaṇanirmukto naiva bhāvo’pi vidyate | 
ityuktaṃ dūṣaṇam | atha abhāva:, 
avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṣyati | 
ityatroktametaddūṣaṇam | na ca bhāvābhāvavisadṛśadharmā kaścit tṛtīya: padārtho’sti, 
yo’nayoravagamaka iti nāsti bhāvābhāvayo: parīkṣaka: | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānāti 
sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ bhajate samādhim || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-38-11] 
yathā- 
yo’pi{2. T seems to tead ye’pi and te’pi for yo’pi and so’pi.} 
ca cintayi śūnyakadharmān 
so’pi{2. T seems to read ye’pi and te’pi for yo’pi and so’pi.}kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 
akṣara kīrtiti śūnyaka dharmā: 
te ca anakṣara akṣara uktā: || 
@060
śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 
so’pi ca cinta{1. P citta against Mss, which seem to read cintu or citta.} na jātu na bhūta: | 
cittaviktarkaṇa sarvi papañcā: 
sūkṣma acintiya budhyatha dharmān || 
iti vistara: ||6|| 
idānīṃ pratipāditamarthaṃ niyamayannāha- 
tasmānnai bhāvo bābhāvo na lakṣyaṃ nāpi lakṣaṇam | 
ākāśam 
iti | yathā cākāśam, evam- 
ākāśasamā dhātava: pañca ye pare ||7|| 
gṛthivyādidhāvato ye pañca pare’vaśiṣyante, te’pi ākās8avad, bhāvābhāvalakṣyalakṣaṇa- 
parikalpasvarūparahita: parijñeyā ityartha: ||7|| 
tadevaṃ padārthānāṃ svabhāve vyavasthite avidyatimiropahatamatinayanatayā anādi- 
saṃsārābhyastatayā bhāvābhāvādiviparītadarśanā nirvāṇānugāmyaviparītanai:svabhāvya- 
darśanasanmārgaparibhraṣṭā: 
astitvaṃ ye tu paśyanti nāstitvaṃ cālpabuddhaya: | 
bhāvānāṃ ten a paśyanti draṣṭavyopaśamaṃ śivam ||8|| 
draṣṭavyopaśamaṃ śivalakṣaṇaṃ sarvakalpanājālarahitaṃ jñānajñeyanivṛttisvabhāvaṃ śivaṃ 
paramārthasvabhāvam | paramārthamajaramamaraprapañcaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śūnyatāsvabhāvaṃ ten a paśyanti 
mandabuddhitayā astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ cābhiniviṣṭā: santa iti \ yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti sugatiṃ yātyanāstika: | 
āryasamādhirāje coktaṃ bhagavatā- 
astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ime’pi antā | 
tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā 
madhye’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita: || 
@061
dhātuparīkṣā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa: 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivāda: | 
vivādaprāptyā{1. Mss. vivādaprāptā for ^prāptya; text vivādaprāptāna.} na dukhaṃ praśāmyate{2. C nirudhyate; praśāmyati for praśāmyate.} 
avivādaprāptyā{3. Mss. avivādaprāptā for ^prāptyā; text avivādaprāptāna.} ca dukhaṃ nirudhyate{4. C smṛterupasthānakathaṃ kathetvā for the line.} || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-9. 26-28] 
tasmādasaṃbhava eva yatsāṃsārikeṇa mārgeṇa nirvāṇamadhigamyata iti ||8|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
dhātuparīkṣā nāma pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@062
6 
rāgaraktaparīkṣā ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyanta evaskandhāyatanadhātava: | kuta: ? tadāśrayasaṃkleśopalabdhe: | 
iha yannāsti, na tadāśrayasaṃkleśopalabdhirasti vandhyāduhituriva vanthyāsūno: | santi ca 
rāgādaya: kleśā: saṃkleśanibandhanam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-bālo bhikṣave aśrutavān 
pṛthigjana: prajñaptimanupatita: cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā saumanasyasthānīyānyabhiniviśate | 
so’bhiniviṣṭa: san rāgamutpādayati | rakta: san rāgajaṃ dveṣajaṃ mohaja karmābhisaṃskaroti 
kāyena vācā manaseti vistara: | ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanadhātavo yadi rāgādaya eva 
kleśā: syu: {2. After syu: T adds na tu santi.}  | ihāyaṃ rāga: parikalpyamāno bālapṛthagjanai: sati rakte nare{3. T om. nare.} parikslpyeta 
asti vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 
rāgādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ rakto rāgatiraskṛta: | 
taṃ pratītya bhavedrāgo rakte rāgo bhavetsati ||1|| 
tatra rāga: saktiradhyavasānaṃ saṅgo’bhiniveśa iti paryāyā: | rakto rāgāśraya: | sa 
yadi rakto rāgātpūrvaṃ rāgatiraskṛto rāgarahirto bhavet, tadā taṃ rāgatiraskṛtaṃ raktaṃ 
pratītya rāgo bhavet | evaṃ sati rāgo bhavediti yuktam | nab tvevaṃ saṃbhavati, yadrāga- 
rahito rakta: syāt | arhatāmapi rāgaprasaṅgāt ||1|| 
yadyevaṃ sati rakte na rāga:, asti tarhi rakte rāgo’stu | etadapyayuktamityāha- 
rakte’sati punā rāga: kuta eva bhaviṣyati | 
yadā sati rakte rāgo nāsti, tadā kathamasati rakte nirāśrayo rāga: setsyati ? 
na hi asati phale tatpakvatā saṃbhavatīti || 
atrāha-yadyapi tvayā rāgo niṣiddha:, tathāpi rakto’sti, apratiṣedhāt | na ca 
rāgamantareṇa rakto yukta:, tasmādayamapyastīti | ucyate | syādrāgo yadi rakta: syāt {4. After syāt. T adds na tvasti.} | 
yasmādayaṃ rakta iṣyamāṇa: sati vā rāge parikalpyeta, asati vā ? ubhayathā ca 
nopapadyate ityāha- 
sati vāsati vā rāge rakte’pyeṣa sama: karma: ||2|| 
tatrā yadi sati rāge rakta: parikalpyeta, tatrāpi eṣa eva rāgānupapattikramo’nanta- 
rokto rakte’pi tulya: | 
{1. T om. kleśā:.} 
@063
rāgaraktaparīkṣā ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 
raktādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ rāgo raktatiraskṛta: | 
ityādi | athāsati rāge rakta iṣyate, etadapyayuktam | yasmāt- 
rāge’sati punā rakta: kuta eva bhaviṣyati | 
iti | tasmādrakto’pi nāsti | rāgaraktābhāvācca skandhādayo’pi na santīti ||2|| 
atrāha-naiva hi rāgaraktayo: paurvāparyeṇa saṃbhavo yata idaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi 
rāgaraktayo: sahaivodbhava: | cittasahabhūtena rāgeṇa hi cittaṃ rajyate, tacca raktamiti | ato 
vidyete eva rāgaraktāviti | ucyate | evamapi- 
sahaiva punarudbhūtirna yuktā rāgaraktayo: | 
sahotpādo’pi na yukto rāgaraktayo: yasmāt- 
bhavetāṃ rāgaraktau hi nirapekṣau parasparam ||3|| 
sahabhāvāt savyetaragoviṣāṇavadityabhiprāya: ||3|| 
api ca | anayo rāgaraktayo: sahabhāva: ekatve parikalpyeta pṛthaktve vā ? tatra 
yadi ekatve, tanna yujyate | yasmāt 
naikatve sahabhāvo’sti 
kasmātpunarnāstītyāha- 
na tenaiva hi tatsaha | 
na hi rāgasvātmā rāgādavyatirikto rāgeṇa saheti vyapadiśyate || 
idānīṃ pṛthaktve’pi sahabhāvābhāvamāha- 
pṛthaktve sahabhāvo’tha kuta eva bhaviṣyati ||4|| 
na hi pṛthagbhūtayorālokāndhakārayo: saṃsāranirvāṇayorvā sahabhāvo dṛṣṭa iti ||4|| 
kiṃ cānyat- 
ekatve sahabhāvaścetsyātsahāyaṃ vināpi sa: | 
pṛthaktve sahabhāvaścetsyātsahāyaṃ vināpi sa: ||5|| 
yadi ekatve sahabhāva: syāt, tadā yatra yatraikatvaṃ tatra tatra sahabhāva ityekasyāpi 
sahabhāva: syāt | pṛthaktve’pi sahabhāve iṣyamāṇe yatra yatra pṛthaktvaṃ tatra tatra sahabhāva 
iti aśvāldivyatiriktasya pṛthagavasthitasya go: asahāyasya sahabhāva: syāt ||5|| 
kiṃ ca- 
pṛthaktve sahabhāvaśca yadi kiṃ rāgaraktayo: | 
siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāva: sahabhāvo{1. Mss} sahabhāvastatastayo: for sahabhāvo yatastayo: which is confirmed by T and Com.} yatastayo: ||6|| 
@064
pṛthaktve sahabhāvaśca rāgaṃraktayo: parikalpyate | kimanayo: siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāva: ? 
kiṃ rāganirapekṣo rakta: siddho yatastayo: sahabhāva: syāt ? pṛthakpṛthaksiddhayoreva hi 
gavāśvayo: sahabhāfvo dṛṣṭa: | na tvevaṃ rāgaraktau dṛthakpṛthaksiddhāviti nāstyanayo: 
sahabhāva: ||6|| 
athavā | pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayorna sahabhāva iti kṛtvā- 
siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāvo yadi vā rāgaraktayo: | 
parikalpayate bhavatā, kimidānīṃ sahabhāvenākiṃcitkareṇa parikalpitenetyāha- 
sahabhāvaṃ kimarthaṃ tu parikalpayase tayo: ||7|| 
rāgaraktayo: siddhyarthaṃ sahabhāva: parikalpyate | sa ca pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayornāstīti 
pṛthakpṛthak siddhirabhyupagamyate tvayā | nanvevaṃ sati siddhatvātkimanayo: sahabhāvena 
kṛtyam ? 
atha- 
pṛthaṅ na sidhyatītyevaṃ sahabhāvaṃ vikāṅkṣasi | 
pṛthakpṛthag rāgaraktayo: siddhirnāstīti kṛtvā yadyanayo: sahabhāvamicchasi, sa ca 
pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayornāstīti- 
sahabhāvaprasiddhyarthaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ bhūya icchasi ||8|| 
nanvevaṃ sati itaretarāśrayāyāṃ siddhau sthitāyāṃ kasyedānīṃ siddhau satyāṃ kasya 
siddhirastu ? ||8|| 
yāvatā- 
pṛthagbhāvaprasiddheśca sahabhāvo na sidhyati | 
katamasmin pṛthagbhāve sahabhāvaṃ satīcchasi ||9|| 
nāstyeva sa pṛthagbhāva: sahabhāvānapekṣo yasmin pṛthagbhāve sati sahabhāvasiddhi: 
syādityasaṃbhāvayannāha{1. T asaṃbhāvya for asaṃbhāvayan.}-
katamasminpṛthagbhāve sahabhāvaṃ satīcchasi ||9|| 
tadevaṃ yathoditavicāraparāmarśena rāgaraktayorasiddhiṃ nigamayannāha- 
evaṃ raktena rāgasya siddhirna saha nāsaha | 
iti | yathā ca rāgaraktayorna paurvāparyeṇa siddhi: nāpi sahabhāvena, evaṃ sarvabhāvānāma- 
pītyatidiśannāha- 
rāgavatsarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhirna saha nāsaha ||10|| 
@065
rāgaraktapīkṣā ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 
iti dveṣadviṣt5amohamūḍha.c#donāṃ {1. T rāgaraktayo: siddhiryojyate for rāgaraktavadasiddhiryojyate.} rāgaraktavadasiddhiryojyate ||10|| 
ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
yo rajyeta yatra vā rajyeta yena vā rajyeta, yo duṣyeta yatra vā duṣyeta yena vā 
duṣyeta, yo muhyeta yatra vā muhyeta yena vā muhyeta, sa taṃ dharma na samanupaśyati taṃ dharma 
nopalabhate | sa taṃ dharmasamanupaśyaannanupalabhamāno’rakto’duṣṭo’mūḍho’viparyastacitta: samā- 
hita ityucyate | tīrṇa: pāraga ityucyate | kṣemaprāpta ityucyate | abhayaprāpta ityucyate | 
yāvat kṣīṇāsrava ityucyate | ni:kleśo vaśībhūta: suvimuktacitta: suvimuktaprajña ājāneyo 
mahābhāga: kṛtakṛtya: kṛtakaraṇīya: apahatabhāro’nuprāptasvakārtha: parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojana: 
samyagājñāsuvimuktacitta: sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramiprāpta: śramaṇa ityucyate | iti 
vistara: || 
[samādhirājasūtra2. Our passage is abridged.} -9] 
tathā- 
ye rāgadoṣamadamohasabhāva jñātvā 
saṃkalpahetujanitaṃ vitathapravṛttam | 
na vikalpayanti na virāgamapīha teṣām 
[āśu] sarvabhavabhāvavibhāvitānām || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
rāgaraktaparīkṣā nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@066
7
saṃskṛtaparīkṣā saptamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyanta eva saṃskṛtasvabhāvā:, skandhāyatanadhātava: utpādādisaṃskṛta- 
lakṣaṇasadbhāvāt | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-trīṇīmāni saṃskṛta{1. T om. saṃskṛta^.}lakṣaṇāni | saṃskṛtasya bhikṣava: 
utpādo’pi prajñāyate, vyayo’pi, sthityanyathātvamapīti | na ca avidyamānasya kharaviṣāṇa- 
syeva jātyādilakṣaṇamasti | tasmātsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇopadeśādvidyanta eva skandhāyatanadhātava: 
iti | ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanadhātava: saṃskṛtasvabhāvāstāvakena matena, yadi jātyādi- 
lakṣaṇameva bhavet | ihāyamutpāda: saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatveneṣyamāṇa: saṃskṛto vā tallakṣaṇatveneṣyate, 
asaṃskṛto vā ? tatra- 
yadi saṃskṛta utpādastatra yuktā trilakṣaṇī | 
trayāṇāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ samāhārastrilakṣaṇī | iyaṃ ca utpādasthitibhaṅgasamāhāra- 
svabhāvasarvasaṃskṛtāvyabhicāriṇīti kṛtvā yadi utpāda: saṃskṛta iti parikalpyate, tadā 
utpāde’pi trilakṣaṇī prasajyate | tataśca rūpādivallakṣyatva{2. Mss. lakṣyate utpādasya for lakṣyatvamutpādasya which is confirmed by T.}mutpādasya syāt, na saṃskṛta- 
lakṣaṇatvam | athotpāde’pi trilakṣaṇī neṣyate, tadā trilakṣaṇīrahitatvādākāśavat 
saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvamasyāvahīyate ityāha- 
athāsaṃskṛta utpāda: kathaṃ saṃskṛtalakṣaṇam ||1|| 
iti | naitatsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇamityabhiprāya: ||1|| 
api ca | ime utpādādaya: saṃskṛtasya lakṣaṇatvena parikalpyamānā vyavastā vā 
pṛthagvā lakṣaṇatvena parikalpyeran, samastā vā sahabhūtā vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata 
ityāha- 
utpādādyāstrayo vyastā nālaṃ lakṣaṇakarmaṇi | 
saṃskṛtasya samastā: syurekatra kathamekadā || 
tatra vyastā lakṣaṇakarmaṇi na yujyante | yadi utpādakāle sthitibhaṅgau na syātāṃ 
tadā sthitibhaṅgarahitasya ākāśasyeva saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvenānupapadya evotpāda: | atha 
sthitikāle utpādabhaṅgau na sta:, tadā tadrihitasya sthiti: syāt | utpādabhaṅgarahitaśca 
padārtho nāstyeveti na asyāvidyamānasya khapuṣpavat sthitiryujyate | kiṃ ca | sthiti- 
@067
 yuktasya paścādanityatayāpi yogo na syāt, tadvirodhidharmākrāntatvāt | atha syāt- 
pūrvaṃ śāśvato bhūtvā paścādaśāśvata iti, na caikapadārtha: śāśvataścāśāśvataśca yukta iti 
notpādabhaṅgarahitasya sthiti: | tathā yadi bhaṅgakāle sthityutpādau na syātām, eva- 
mapyanutpannasya sthitirahitasya khapuṣpasya vināśo’pi nāstīti | evaṃ tāvadutpādādayo 
vyastā nālaṃ lakṣaṇakarmaṇi nālaṃ na paryāptā ityartha: || 
idānīṃ samastā api na yujyanta ityāha- 
samastā: syurekatra kathamedakā | 
ekatra padārthe, ekasmin kāle, parasparaviruddhatvādrāgavairāgyavat, ālokāndhakāra- 
vadvā na yujyanta ityabhiprāya: | yasminneva kṣaṇe padārtho jāyate, tasminneva tiṣṭhati 
vinaśyati ceti ka: sacetā: pratipadyeta ? tasmātsamastānāmapi utpādādīnāṃ saṃskṛtasya 
lakṣaṇakarmaṇi nāsti sāmarthyam ||2|| 
atha yaduktaṃ `yadi saṃskṛta utpāda:’ [7.1] ityādi, tena yadi utpādādīnāṃ 
trilakṣaṇī prāptā prasaktā, tata: ko doṣa: ? athāsaṃskṛta:, evamapyadoṣa iti | ucyate- 
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmanyatsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇam 
asti cedanavasthaivā nāsti cette na saṃskṛtā: ||3|| 
nanu ca pakṣadvaye’pi vihita doṣa:, tatra kiṃ punaruktābhidhāneneti | satyamukto 
doṣa:, sa khalu nācāryeṇa, kiṃ tarhi vṛttikāreṇa | atha pūrvapratijñātameva dūṣaṇāntarā- 
bhidhānena spaṣṭīkaraṇārthaṃ punarācāryo’bhihitavān | yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmanya- 
dutpādādikaṃ saṃskṛtalakṣaṇamiṣyate, tadā teṣāmapyanyat, teṣāmapyanyat, ityaparyavasānadoṣa: 
syāt sti ca aparyavasānadoṣe, kiṃ pūrvaṃ syād yat uttarakālamaparaṃ bhavediti vyavasthā- 
bhāvādasaṃbhava eva utpādādīnāmityabhiprāya: | athavā, pūrvaṃ mukhyatvādutpādasyaiva dūṣaṇa- 
muktam, adhunā tu sāmānyeneti | nāsti cette na saṃskṛtā iti gatārthametat ||3|| 
atrāhu: sāṃmitīyā:-santi cotpādādīnāmutpādādaya:, na ca anavasthāprasaṅga:, 
lakṣaṇānulakṣaṇānāṃ parasparaniṣpādakatvāt | yasmādiha saṃskṛtadharma: kuśala: kliṣṭo vā 
utpadyamāna: ātmanā pañcadaśa: utpadyate{1. P utpadyante for utpadyate.} | sa dharmastasya cotpāda: samanvāgama: sthitirjarā 
anityatā | yadyasau dharma kliṣṭo bhavati, tasya mithyāvimukti: | atha śubha:, tasya 
samyagvimukti: | yadi nairyāṇiko bhavati, tasya nairyāṇikatā | atha anairyāṇika:, tasya 
anairyāṇikatā | ityeṣa parivāra: | idānīmutpādasyāpara utpāda: yāvadanairyāṇikatā- 
nairyāṇikatetyeṣa parivārasya parivāra: | tatra yo’yaṃ maula utpāda: sa ātmānaṃ vihāyaṃ {2. Mss. viharasyonyān for vihāya anyān which is confirmed by T.} 
@068
anyāṃścaturdaśa dharmān janayati | utpādotpādasaṃjñakastu anulakṣaṇabhūta utpādo maula- 
mevotpādaṃ janayati | evaṃ yāvadanairyāṇikatā caturdaśa dharmān na niryāṇayati, na tannirvāṇaṃ 
prāpayatītyartha: | anairyāṇikatānairyāṇikatā tu na{1. Mss. and P prāpayati anairyāṇikatāmanairyāṇikatāmeveti. Our text is supported by T.} niryāṇayati | tadevamutpādāldīnāmana- 
vasthāṃ pariharannāha- 
utpādotpāda utpādo mūlotpādasya kevalam | 
utpādotpādamutpādo molo janayate puna: ||4|| 
dvividho hyutpāda: | eko maula utpāda:, aparaśca utpādotpādasaṃjñaka:, utpāda- 
syotpāda iti kṛtvā | tatra yo’yamutpādotpādasaṃjñaka utpāda:, sa mūlotpādasya kevala- 
mutpādaka: | taṃ cedānīmutpādotpādākhyamutpādaṃ maula utpādo janayati | tadevaṃ paraspara- 
nirvartanādasti ca trilakṣaṇī utpādādīnām, na cānavasthāprasaṅga iti ||4|| 
atrocyate- 
utpādotpāda utpādo mūlotpādasya te yadi | 
maulenājanitastaṃ te sa kathaṃ janayiṣyati ||5|| 
yadi tava utpādasyotpādo mūlotpādasya janaka iti matam, sa kathamidānīṃ 
maulenotpādenānutpādita: san utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayiṣyati ? ||5|| 
atha manyase-utpādita eva maulenotpādena utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayiṣyati, 
etadapyasadityāha- 
sa te maulena janitor maulaṃ janayate yadi | 
maula: sa tenājanitastamutpādayate katham ||6|| 
sa utpādotpādasaṃjñaka utpādo maulena janitor yadi maulaṃ janayati, sa maula 
utpādotpādenājanito’vidyamāna: kathamutpādotpādaṃ janayiṣyati ? tasmānmaulena janita: 
san utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayatīti na yujyate | tataśca parasparanirvartyanirvartakatvābhāvātsa 
eva anavasthāprasaṅga iti nāstyutpāda: ||6|| 
atrāha-utpādyamāna eva mūlotpāda utpādotpādamutpādayati, sa evotpādotpādo 
mūlotpādaṃ janayiṣyatīti | ucyate- 
ayamutpadyamānaste kāmamutpādayedimam | 
yadīmamutpādayitumajāta: śaknuyādayam ||7|| 
@069
saṃskṛtaparīkṣā saptamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
kāmamayaṃ mūlotpāda utpadyamāna utpādayedutpādam, yadyayameva ajāta: śaknuyāda- 
paramajātamutpādayitum | utpadyamāno hi nāma anāgata: | sa ca ajāta: kathamutpā- 
yadiṣyatī ti yuktamevaitadityabhiprāya: | evamutpādotpāde’pi vācyam ||7||
atrāha-naiva hi utpādasyāpara{1. Mss. utpādasyāya ca for utpādasyāpara which is conflrmed by T.} utpādo’sti yato’navasthāprasaṅga: syāt | 
kiṃ tarhi- 
pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayitā{2. Mss. saṃprakaśayitu for saṃprakāśayitā.} yathā | 
utpāda: svaparātmānāvubhāvutpādayettathā ||8|| 
yathā pradīpa: prakāśasvabhāvatvādātmānaṃ prakāśayati ghaṭādīṃśca, evamutpādo’pyutpāda- 
svabhāvatvādātmānamutpādayiṣyati paraṃ ceti ||8|| 
ucyate | syādetadevaṃ yadi pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayet | na caivam | 
yasmāt- 
pradope nāndhakāro’sti yatra cāsau pratiṣṭhita: | 
kiṃ prakāśayati dīpa: prakāśo hi tamovadha: ||9|| 
iha prakāśo nāma tamasya  (so ?) vadha: | tamaśca pradīpasvātmani tāvanna saṃbhavati, 
virodhāt, yattamo nidhnata: svātmaprakāśatvaṃ syāt | na cāpi pradīpo yatra deśe tiṣṭhati 
tatra tamo’sti yattamo nidhnata: pradīpasya paraprakāśakatvaṃ syāt | ato’pi nāsti 
pradīpasya svaparātmaprakāśakatvam | yadā caivam, tadā pradīpavadutpādasya svaparātmotpāda- 
katvaṃ na saṃbhaviṣyati, iti ayuktametat ||9|| 
atrāha-yedetaduktaṃ pradīpe nāndhakāro’stīti, etadasatyandhakāradhāte yuktameva 
vaktum | yasmāttu utpadyamānenaiva pradīpena tamo nihatam, tatra pradīpe nāndhakāro’sti, 
yatra ca pradīpo’sti, tatrāpyandhakāro nāstīti yujyate | yadi pradīpena nāndhakāraghāta: 
kṛta:, tadā anutpanne iva pradīpe utpanne’pi ghaṭādayo nopalabhyeran, andhakāraghātā- 
bhāvātprāgavasthāmiva | tasmādastyeva andhakāraghātalakṣaṇaṃ prakāśanaṃ pradīpasya | taccānena 
utpadyamānena pradīpena kṛtamiti | ucyate- 
kathamutpadyamānena pradīpena tamo hatam | 
notpadyamāno hi tama: pradīpa: prāpnute yadā ||10|| 
iha ālokāndhakārayoryaugapadyābhāvāt prāpterabhāva: | yadā caivaṃ prāpterabhāva:, tadā 
kathaṃ kena prakāreṇedānīmutpadyamānena pradīpena tamo hatamiti yuktaṃ parikalpayitum ? 
@070
yasmācca evamutpadyamāna: pradīpa: tamo na prāpnoti, tasmānnaiva aprāptatvātpradīpa: kiṃci- 
dapi prakāśayatītyavasīyatām ||10|| 
atha manyase-yathā aprāptāmeva avidyāṃ jñānaṃ nihanti, aprāptameva rūpaṃ cakṣu: 
paśyati, aprāptameva aya: ayaskānto maṇirākarṣati, evameva apra3ptamevāndhakāraṃ pradīpo 
nihaniṣyatīti | etadapyasāramityāha- 
aprāpyaiva pradīpena yadi vā nihataṃ tama: | 
ihastha: sarvalokasthaṃ sa tamo nihaniṣyati ||11|| 
yadi aprāpyaiva pradīpena tamo nihatam, evaṃ sati, ihastha eva pradīpa: sarvalokasthaṃ 
tamo nihaniṣyati, aprāptatvātsamīpasthamivetyabhiprāya: | etena nyāyena jñānena avidyā- 
ghāta:, cakṣuṣā rūpadarśanam, ayaskāntamaṇinā aya ākarṣaṇamiva ityevamādikaṃ 
sādhyasamaṃ jñeyam || 
atha aprāptāvapi  satyāmayaskāntamaṇiprabhṛtīnāṃ yogyadeśāvaasthānāmeva svakāryajkṛttvaṃ 
debhaviṣyatīti cet, tadapi na yuktam | aprāptau hi satyāṃ viprakṛṣṭadeśāntarāvasthita- 
vada{1. Mss. seem to om. vat, but it is confirmed by T.} vyavahitaśāntarāvasthitavacca aprāptavād yogyadeśāvasthitānāmapi yogyadeśāvasthi- 
tatvaṃ na yuktamiti kuto yogyadeśāvasthitānāṃ{2. T ^vasthitadvāreṇa for vasthitānāṃ.} svakāryakṛttvaṃ prasetsyati ? 
dṛṣṭametallokata iti cennaitadevam | yathā hi bhavān parikalpayati na tathā loke 
dṛṣṭam | yasmāt na loka: prāptyaprāpticintā{3. Mss. prāpta: prāptaye cintāṃ for prāptyaprāpticintām.}mevamādau viṣaye’vatārya pradīpādīnāṃ prakāśa- 
katvādikaṃ kalpayati | yathāditaṃ tu vicāramanavatārya pradīpena tamo hatam, cakṣuṣā 
rūpadarśanam, ayaskāntamaṇinā aya ākarṣaṇam ityādi icchati | paśyatu vā loka evam | 
tattvavicārakāle tu lokasyāprāmāṇyānna tena bādhā śakyate kartum | evaṃ tāvadaprāpya 
prakāśanamayuktam | prāptāvapi viṣayādigrahaṇamayuktameva | prāptirhi ekatve sati bhavati | 
yadā caikatvaṃ tadā svarūpavadda{4. Paris Mss. seems to om. vat.}rśanākarṣaṇādikaṃ nāsti || 
yadyapi ceyaṃ prāptyaprāptyādicintā laukikavyavahāre nāvataratīti nirupapatti- 
katvena mṛṣārthatvādasya, tathāpi tattvavicāro’vatāryā, mā bhūtparamārthato’pi nirupapattika- 
pakṣābhyupagama ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ||11|| 
yadi ca svaparātmānau pradīpa: prakāśayatīti parikalpyate tvayā, tamaso’pi 
tarhi pratipakṣabhūtasya svaparātmano: pracchādanaṃ prakalpyatāmityāha- 
@071
pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayate yadi | 
tamo’pi svaparātmānau chādayiṣyatyasaṃśayam ||12|| 
pratidvadvitvātpradīpavat tamo’pi svaparātmagataṃ vyāpāraṃ kariṣyati, tataśca 
paravadātmānamapi cchādayiṣyati | yadi ca ātmānaṃ chādayettama:, tasyaivānupalabdhi: 
syāt, ghaṭādivattamasā pracchāditatvāt | ata evoktamāryopālipṛcchāyām- 
iha sāsani sūramaṇīye 
pravrajathā{1. pravrayathā for pravrajathā elsewhere. } gṛhiliṅga jahitvā | 
phalavantu{2. Mss. balavantu; T. supports our rcading.} 
bhaviṣyatha śreṣṭhā{3. seṭṭhā for śreṣṭhā for metrical reasons.}
eṣu nideśitu kāruṇikena || 
pravrajitvā gṛhiliṅga jahitvā 
{4. Mss. satyaphalasya for sarvaphalasya; our reading is supported by T.} sarvaphalasya bhaviṣyati prāpti: | 
puna dharmasabhāva tulitvā sarvaphalāna phalāna ca prāpti: || 
alabhanta phalaṃ tathā prāptiṃ 
āścariyaṃ puna jāyati teṣām | 
{5. T hā bata for aho’ti^.} aho’tikāruṇiko narasiṃho 
suṣṭhupadeśita yukti jinena || iti || 
tathāryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
yathā hi dīpo layane{6. T om. layane.} cirasya 
kṛto hi gehe puruṣeṇa kenacit | 
tatrāndhakārasya na bhoti evaṃ 
cirasthito nāhamito gamiṣye || 
tamondhakārasya na śaktirasti 
kṛte pradīpe na vigacchanāya | 
pratītya dīpaṃ ca vinaśyate tama{7. P tamo bhayaṃ against Mss.} 
ubhayaṃ pi śūnyaṃ na ca kiṃ ca manyati || 
@072
jñānaṃ tathā ārya pratītya nāsravaṃ 
ajñāna kleśopacitaṃ vigacchati | 
saṃparka teṣāṃ na kadāci vidyate 
jñānasya kleśasya ca nityakālam || 
jñānaṃ na kalpeti ajñānu no bhavet 
jñānaṃ pratītyaiva vinaśyate tamo | 
bhayaṃ pi agrāhya khapuṣpasaṃnibhaṃ 
jñānaṃ tathājñānu bhayaṃ pi śūnyam || iti || 12 || 
kiṃ cānyat-ihāyamutpādo yadyātmānamutpādayet, sa utpanno vā svātmāna- 
mutpādayet, anutpanno vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham | 
athotpannau janayate jāte kiṃ janyate puna: ||13|| 
yadi anutpanna utpāda: svātmānamutpādayet, {1. Mss. seem to read sometime maṇḍūka. compare kūrmaroma with maṇḍūkajaṭā.} maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇirapyātmāna- 
mutpādayet | atha utpanna utpādayet, kimutpannasyāpareṇotpādena prayojanamiti | evaṃ 
tāvadutpāda ātmānaṃ notpādayati ||13|| 
idānīṃ paramapi yathā notpādayati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
notpadyamānaṃ notpannaṃ nānutpannaṃ kathaṃcana | 
utpadyate tathākhyātaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||14|| 
yadi hi kiṃcidutpadyeta tadutpāda utpādayet | na tu kiṃcidutpadyate’dhvatraye’pyu- 
tpādāsaṃbhavāt | etacca gamyamānagatāgatai: prāgevoktam | tatrā yathā gataṃna gamyate, atīta- 
vartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpyagataṃ gamyate, anāgatavartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpi gamyamānaṃ 
gamyate, gatāgatavyatiriktagamyamānānupalambhādityuktam | evamutpadyamāno bhāvo notpadyate, 
utpannānutpannavyatirekeṇotpadyamānābhāvāt | utpanno’pi notpadyate, atītavartamānayo- 
rvirodhāt | utpanna ityuparatotpattikriya ucyate, utpadyata iti vartamānakriyāviṣṭa: | 
tataśca utpanna utpadyate ityucyamāne atītavartamānayorekakālatā syāt anutpanno’pi 
notpadyate, anāgatavartamānayorvirodhāt | tasmādutpāda: paramutpādayatīti na yuktam ||14|| 
atrāha-utpadyamānamevotpadyate notpannaṃ nāpyanutpannamiti | atha manyase- 
utpannānutpannavyatirekeṇa utpadyamānāsaṃbhavānnotpadyamānanutpadyata iti, etacca nāsti, 
@073
yasmādiha utpattikriyāyuktamutpadyamānamiti vyapadiśyate | tasmādutpattau satyāmutpattiṃ 
pratītya utpadyamānasiddhe: utpadyamānamevotpadyate, taccotpadyamānamutpāda utpādayatīti | 
ucyate- 
utpadyamānamutpattāvidaṃ na kramate yadā | 
kathamutdyamānaṃ tu pratītyotpattimucyate ||15|| 
yaduktam-utpattiṃ pratītya utpadyamānaṃ bhavati, taccotpadyata iti | nanu viśeṣata 
etadvaktavyaṃ syāt-asyotpattiṃ pratītya idaṃ nāmotpadyamānaṃ bhavatīti | na caivamucyate | 
na hi tadutpadyamānaṃ viśeṣato nirdhāratituṃ śakyate idaṃ tadutpadyamas#namiti, anutpannatvātta- 
nnimittagrahaṇata: | tataśca utpadyamānāsaṃbhavādutpattikriyāpi nāstīti | kathamasatyā- 
mutpattau tāṃ pratītya utpadyamānaṃ syāt ? tasmādutpadyamānamutpadyate, tacca utpāda utpāda- 
yatītyayuktam ||15|| 
atrāha-aho bata ahamatīva bhavato dṛṣṭādṛṣṭapadārthanirapekṣādatyantanāstikā- 
dvibhemi, yo hi nāma bhavāṃstathāgatapravacanavyākhyānavyājena dūṣaṇamātrakauśalamevātmana: 
prakaṭayan paramarṣigaditamidaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ 
nihanti | iaha bhagavatā tathāgatena prakṛtīśvarasvabhāvakālāṇu{1. T ^aṇunārāyaṇādi^ for aṇunārāyaṇajaiminikaṇādakapilādi^.} nārāyaṇajaiminikaṇāda- 
kapilāditīrthakarakartṛvādanirāsena sarvabhāvānāṃ tattvamādarśitam, yaduta asmin sati 
idaṃ bhavati, asyotpādādidamutpadyate, yaduta avidyāprātyayā: saṃskārā: ityādyaviparītaṃ 
pratītyasamutpādaṃ prakaṭayatā | tasya ca tvayā notpadyamānaṃ notpanna nānutpannamityādinā 
dūṣaṇaṃ vidadhatā tathāgatajananyā: pratītyasamutpattimāturvadha evācarita ityalaṃ{2. T alaṃ tvayā sārdha vivādena for alaṃ bhavatā sarvanāstikena tvayā.} bhavatā 
sarvanāstikena tvayeti | ucyate | nāhaṃ sakaladaśabalajananīṃ pratītyasamutpattimātaraṃ 
nihanmi | bhavāneva tu paramagambhīrapratītyasamutpādādhimuktivirahādviparītaṃ tadarthamavadhārya 
asmākameva adhilayaṃ{3. Mss. adhiraye or adhirepaṃ for adhilayaṃ.} karoti | nanu ca idaṃ pratītyedaṃ bhavatītyevamabhidhānena bhagavatā 
tathāgatena ni:svabhāvatvameva sarvadharmānṇāṃ spaṣṭamāveditam | yasmāt- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati tattacchāntaṃ svabhāvata: | 
yo hi padārtho vidyamāna: sa sasvabnhāva: svenātmanā svaṃ svabhāvamanapāyinaṃ 
bibharti | sa saṃvidyamānatvānnaivānyatkiṃcidapekṣate, nāpyutpadyate, iti kṛtvā sasvabhāva- 
bhāvābhyupagame sati kuta: pratītyasamutpāda iti bhavataiva sasvabhāvatāṃ bhāvānāmabhyupa- 
@074
gacchatā sarvathā pratītyasamutpāda eva bādhito bhavati | tataśca parama{1. T om. parama^.} dharmabuddhadarśanamapi 
bādhitaṃ bhavati-ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyati sa dharmaṃ paśyati, yo dharma paśyati sa buddhaṃ 
paśyatītyāgamāt | mayā tu yatpratītya bījākhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhavatyaṅkurākhyaṃ kāryam, tacca 
ubhayamapi śāntaṃ svabhāvavirahitaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ pratipādayatā sarvathā bhagavatāṃ tathā- 
gatānāṃ pratītyasamutpattimātā dyotitā bhavati | yata evam- 
tasmādutpadyamānaṃ ca śāntamurtpattireva ca ||16|| 
iti sphuṭamavasīyatām ||16|| 
atrāha-yaduktam- 
utpadyamānamutpattāvidaṃ na kramate yadā | 
kathamutpadyamānaṃ tu pratītyotpattimucyate || 
iti, tadayuktam | yasmādidamutpadyamānamityeva saṃbhavati | yathā hi ghaṭotpattiṃ pratītya- 
ghaṭa utpadyamāno bhavati, taṃ cva utpadyamānamutpāda utpādyatītyucyate | etadapyayuktam | 
yasmāt- 
yadi kaścidanutpanno bhāva: saṃvidyate kvacit | 
utpadyate sa kiṃ tasmun bhāva utpadyate’sati ||17|| 
yadi kaścidanutpanna: utpādātpūrvaṃ ghaṭo nāma kvacitsaṃvidyeta, sa utpattikriyāṃ 
pratītyotpādyeta | na caivaṃ kaścidutpādātpūrvaṃ kvacidisti | tasminnasati ghaṭe kimutpadyate ? 
atha syāt-yadutpādātpūrvaṃ ghaṭo nāsti, tathāpi utpanna: san ghaṭasaṃjñāṃ prati- 
lapsyate, tadbhāvinyā saṃjñayā na doṣa iti | etadapyayuktam | yadi hi utpattikriyā 
pravarteta, tadā vartamānībhūto bhāvo ghaṭākhyāṃ pratilabheta | yadā tu anāgatabhāvāsaṃbandhena 
kriyāyā apravṛtti:, tadā kuto vartamānatā ? atha aghaṭāśrayeṇa{2. ghaṭāśrayeṇa for aghaṭāśrayeṇa which is confirmed by T.} kriyā prārabhyeta, tadvakta- 
vyam-yo’sau aghaṭa:, sa kiṃ bhavatumarhati paṭa:, uta naiva kiṃcit ? yadi paṭa utpadya- 
māna: sa kathamutpanna: san ghaṭo bhaviṣyatīti | atha naivaṃ kiṃcit5, kathaṃ tadāśrayā kriyā 
kriyā pravartate ? kathaṃ vā sa utpanna: san ghaṭo bhavet ? iti sarvathā bhāvitatvakalpanāpya- 
yuktā | tasmādutpadyamānamapyutpādo notpādayatīti siddham ||17|| 
api ca | evaṃ na yujyamāna3yāmapyutpādyamānasyotpattau bhavato matamabhyupetyocyate- 
utpadyamānamutpādo yadi cotpādāyatyayam | 
utpādayettamutpādamutpāda: katama: puna: ||18|| 
@075
yadyapi utpadyamānaṃ padārthamutpāda utpādayeebhavanmatena, idaṃ tu vaktavyam- 
tamidānīmutpāda: katamo’para: utpādamutpādayiṣyatīti ||18|| 
atha syāt-utpādasyāpara utpāda: utpādaka: parikalpyeta, tadā anavasthā- 
doṣaprasaṅga ityāha- 
anya utpādatyenaṃ yadutpādo’navasthiti: | 
etaccoktam | atha nāsyāpara utpāda iṣyate, nanvevaṃ sati vinā utpādena utpāda
utpadyate ityevaṃ prāpnoti | tataśca utpādotpādyānāmapi padārthānāṃ vinauvotpādena utpatti- 
rastu hhāktvādutpādavaditi pratipādayannāha- 
athānutpāda utpanna: sarvamutpadyate tathā ||19|| 
iti ||19|| 
api ca | utpāda ātmānaṃ parāṃścotpādayatītyatra pakṣe duṣaṇameva na vaktavyamadhu- 
nāsmābhi: | yasmādatra pakṣe duṣaṇam- 
sataścast āvadutpattirasataśca na yujyate | 
na sataścāsataśceti pūrvamevopapāditam ||20|| 
naivāsato naiva sata: pratyayo’rthasya yujyate | 
na sannāsanna sadasan dharmo nirvartate yadā{1. Mss. sadā for yadā,} | 
ityādinā utpādo niṣiddha evaṃ pūrvam | tataścaivamutpāde niṣiddhe utpadyamāna- 
mutpāda utpādayati, svaparātmānau vā utpādayatītyasyā: kalpanāyā nāstyevāvatāra 
iti kuta etatprasetsyati-utpāda utpadyate, utpadyamānamutpadyate, svaparātmānau 
citpādayatīti ||20|| 
kiṃ cānyat-ihāyamutpāda: parikalpayamāna: nirudhayamānasya anityatānugatasya 
vartamānasya vā bhāvasya parikalpyate, anirudhyamānasya vā atītānāgatasyānityatā- 
virahitasya ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
nirudhyamānasyotpattirna bhāvasyopapadyate | 
yaścānirudhyamānastu sa bhāvo nopapadyate ||21|| 
tatra nirudhyamānasya vartamājnasya vidyamānatvādutpādo nopapadyate | anirudhyamāna- 
syāpi vināśarahitasya atītānāgatasya bhāvalakṣaṇasya khapuṣpasyeva nāstyutpāda 
iti ||21|| 
@076
evaṃ bhāvānāmutpādābhāvaṃ pratipādya ata:paraṃ sthitirvicāryate || 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāmutpāda:, tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt | nānutpannasya 
sthiti: saṃbhavatītyutpādabhāvena sthiterbhāvāt | sthitirutpādabhāvabhāvinī bhavati | 
tasmādutpādo’pyasti,{1. Mss. utpādo’pyasthitabhāva6 for utpādo’pyasti, tadbhāva^. T, seems to add after asti, tasmin sati sato dharmasya sattvāt as an explanation of tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt.} tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt | iha yanmnāsti, na tadbhāvabhāvidharma- 
sadbhāva:, tadyathā gaganakusumasaurabhyasyeti | utyate | syādutpāda:, yadi tadbhāvabhāvinī 
sthitireva syāt | na tvasti | tadevam- 
na sthitabhāvastisṭhatyasthitabhāvo na tiṣt5hati | 
na tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhamāna: ko’nutpannaśca tiṣṭhati ||22|| 
tatra sthitaṃ na tiṣṭhati tatra sthitikriyānirodhāt | asthitabhāvo’pi na tiṣṭhati 
sthitirahitatvāt | tiṣṭhamānamapi na tiṣṭhati sthitidvayaprasaṅgāt, sthitāsthitavyati- 
riktasaṃtiṣṭhamānābhāvācca | api ca | 
ko’nutpannaśca tiṣṭhati | 
ihotpādapratiṣedhātko’sāvanutpanna: padārtho yastiṣṭhediti sarvathā nāsti sthiti: ||22|| 
api ca | iyaṃ sthitirnirudhyamānasya bhāvāsya, syādanirudhyamānasya vā ? ubhayathā 
ca na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
sthitirnirudhyamānasya na bhāvasyopapadyate | 
yaścānirudhyamānastu sa bhāvo nopapadyate ||23|| 
nirudhyamānasya nirodhābhimukhasya tāvadbhāvasya virodhinī sthitirna saṃbhavati | 
yaścāpyanirudhyamāna: sa bhāva eva na bhavati, kutastasya sthitirbhaviṣyati ||23|| 
api ca | jarasā maraṇena ca sarva eva bhāvā: kṣaṇamapi na tyajyante | yadā 
caitadevam, tadā jarāmaraṇavirodhinyā: sthiterbhāveṣu pravṛttyavakāśa eva nāstīti prati- 
pādayannāha- 
jarāmaraṇadharmeṣu sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā | 
niṣṭhanti katame bhāvā ye jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā ||24|| 
ke hi nāma jarāmaraṇarahitā bhāvā yeṣāṃ sthiti: syāt ? tasmānnāstyeva 
sthitirityabhiprāya: ||24|| 
@077
yadi ca, asyā: sthiteranyā  vā sthiti: sthityarthaṃ parikalpyeta, svayaṃ vā 
svātmānaṃ sthāpayet | ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
sthityānyayā sthite: sthānaṃ tayaiva ca na yujyate | 
utpādasya yathotpādo nātmanā na parātmanā ||25|| 
`anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham |’ (7.13) ityādinā yathā utpāda 
ātmānaṃ na janayati ityuktam, evaṃ sthitirapi nātmānaṃ sthāpayatīti vaktavyam | 
athitā sthitireṣā cetsvātmānaṃ sthāpayetkatham | 
sthitā cetsthāpayatveṣā sthitāyāṃ sthāpyate’tha kim || 
iti yojyam | yathā ca- 
anya utpādayatyenaṃ yadyutpādo’navasthiti: | 
ityutpāde vyākhyātam, evaṃ sthitāvapi vyākhyeyam- 
athānyā sthāpayatyenāṃ sthitiryadyanavasthiti: | 
iti | evaṃ sthitirapi na yuktā | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
asthitā hi ime dharmā: sthitiścaiṣāṃ na vidyate | 
asthiti: sthitiśabdena svabhāvena na vidyate || 
na sthitirnāpi co jātirlokanāthena deśitā | 
lokanāthaṃ viditvaivaṃ samādhiṃ tena jānathā  || iti || 
uktaṃ ca {1. T seems to read āryasaṃgītigāthāsu for āryasacarya^.} āryasacaryagāthāsu- 
ākāśaniśrita samāruta āpakhandho 
tanniśritā iya mahī pṛthivī jagacca | 
sattvāna karma upabhoganidānamevaṃ 
ākāśathānu kṛta cittama etamartham || 
yāvat- 
sthānammayānu ayu thānu jenena ukto || 
iti vistara: ||25|| 
atrāha-vidyete eva sthityutpādau tatsahacāridharmasadbhāvāt | iha utpāda- 
sthitilakṣaṇasahacāriṇī saṃskṛtānāmanityatāsti | tasmātsthityutpādāvapi sta: iti | 
@078
ucyate | syāta sthityutpādau, yadi  anityataiva syāt | na tvasti | kathamiti ? 
yasmāt- 
nirudhyate nāniruddhaṃ na niruddhaṃ nirudhyate | 
{1. The portion form tathāpi up to parasparavirodhācca is missing in Mss. It is restored from T.} tathāpi nirudhyamānaṃ kimajātaṃ nirudhyate ||26|| 
yadi anityateti kācitsyāt sā niruddhasya bhāvasya aniruddhasya vā nirudhya- 
mānasya vāsyāt | tatra niruddhaṃ nirudhyate iti na yuktam, atītavartamānayorvirodhāt | 
aniruddhamapi na yuktam, nirodhavirahitatvāt, yadaniruddhameva tatkathaṃ nirudhyata iti 
parasparavirodhācca | tathāpi nirudhyamānaṃ na nirudhyate ityanena saṃbandha | nirudhyamānamapi 
na nirudhyate nirudhyamānābhāvāt, nirodhadvayaprasaṅgācca | tataścaivaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu 
nirodhāsaṃbhava:, tasmānnāstyeva nirodha iti kutastatsahacāristhityutpādasaṃbhava: syāt ? 
api ca | prāgutpādapratiṣedhādasaṃbhava eva noridhasyetyāha- 
kimajātaṃ nirudhyate | 
iti ||26|| 
api ca | ayaṃ nirodha: sthitasya vā bhāvasya syādasthitasya vā ? ubhayathā 
ca na yujyate ityāha- 
sthitasya tāvadbhāvasya nirodho nopapadyate |
sthitasya nirodhaviruddhasya nāsti norodha: | 
nāstitasyāpi bhāvasya norodha upapadyate ||27|| 
asthitasya abhāvasya avidyamānasya nirodho nāsti, iti sarvathā nāsti 
nirodha: ||27|| 
kiṃ cānyat | yadi iha nirodha: syāt, sa tayaivāvasthayā tasyā evāvasthāyā: 
syādanyayā vā anyasyā avasthāyā: syāt | sarvathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
tayaivāvasthayāvasthā na hi saiva nirudhyate | 
anyayāvasthayāvasthā na cānyaiva nirudhyate ||28|| 
tayaiva tāvatkṣīrāvasthayā saiva kṣīrāvasthā na nirudhyate, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | 
nāpyanyayā dadhyavasthayā kṣīrāvasthā nirudhyate | yadi hi kṣoradadhyavasthayoryaugapadyaṃ 
syāt, syāttayorvināśyavināśakabhāva: | na tu dadhyavasthāyāṃ kṣīrāvasthā asti | yadā 
@079
ca nāsti, tadā kāmasatīṃ vināśayet ? yadi vināśayet, kharaviṣāṇatīkṣṇatāmapi 
vināśayet | tasmādanyayāpyavasthayā naivānyāvasthā nirudhyate ||28|| 
atrāha-yadyapi tayaivāvasthayā saivāvasthā, anyayā vā avasthayā anyāvasthā na 
nirudhyate, tathāpi kṣīrāvasthāyāstāvannirodho’sti, tataśca utpādo’pi syāditi | 
ucyate | aho bata atijaḍatāmātmano bhavān prakaṭayati | nanu ca pūrvoktena nyāna 
yadaivaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmutpādo nopapadyate | 
ityuktam, 
tadaivaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ nirodho nopapadyate ||29|| 
iti sphuṭatarameva pratipāditaṃ bhavati ||29|| 
api ca | nirodho nāma yadi kaścit syāt sa sato vā bhāvasya syādasato 
vā  | tatra- 
sataśca tāvadbhāvasya nirodho nopapadyate | 
svabhāvādapracyutasya bhāvasya nirodho na yukta: | yasmāt- 
ekatvena hi bhāvaśca nābhāvaścopapadyate ||30|| 
nirodho hi nāma abhāva: | sa yasya bhavati, sa naiva bhavati | tataśca sato bhāvasya 
norodha iti brūvatā bhāvābhāvayorekādhikaraṇatā abhyupagatā bhavati | ekatve sati ubhayaṃ 
na yujyate | yadi tadānīṃ bhāva: syāt, tadā norodhenābhāvenāśādbhāvavyapadeśo’yukta: {1. Mss. āveśodbhāvavyapadeśo yukta: for āveśādbhāvavyapadeśo’yukta: which is confirmed by T.} | 
atha abhāva:, so’pyasya na yujyate, abhāvavirodhinā bhāvarūpeṇāviyogāt | tasmādekatve 
sati bhāvābhāvayo: sa padārthoṃ naiva bhāvo nāpyabhāva iti yujyate | athavā, paraspara- 
viruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekatve sati na hi bhāvaśca nābhāvaścopapadyate | evaṃ tāvatsato 
bhāvasya nirodho nayukta: ||30|| 
idānīm- 
asato’pi na bhāvasya nirodha upapadyate | 
avidyamānasyābhāvasya na vināśo’sti vandhyātanayasyeva, avidyamānatvāt | 
ata evāha- 
na dvitīyasya śrirasacchedanaṃ vidyate yathā ||31|| 
@080
prasiddhāsattvasyaiva nārāṇāṃ{1. T seems to om. narāṇāṃ.} dvitīyasya śaraso dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānānnirdeśā{2. Mss. and P read dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānātparipūrṇatānirdeśa: seti nopāttam. Our text is confirjmed by T.}
pūrṇatvānnāstīti nopāttam | tadevamasato bhāvasya nirodho na saṃbhavati, sato’pi na | 
yaścobhayathāpi na saṃbhavati, sa kenātmanā sthita: ? nāstyeva nirodha iti 
pratīyatām ||31|| 
kiṃ cānyat | yadi nirodho nāma bhāvānāṃ nirodhaka iti kalpyate, tasyedānīṃ 
kimanyo nirodha iṣyate, uta na ? yadi iṣyate tanna yujyate| 
na svātmanā nirodho’sti nirodho na parātmanā | 
kathaṃ punarnāstīti pratipādayannāha- 
utpādasya yathotpādo nātmanā na parātmanā ||32|| 
tatra yathā- 
anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham | 
ityādinā utpāda: svātmānaṃ notpādayati, evaṃ nirodho’pi svātmānaṃ na
nirodhayati | kathamiti ? ucyate- 
aniruddho nirodho’yaṃ svātmānaṃ nāśayetkatham | 
atha naṣṭo nāśayati naṣṭe kiṃ nāśyate puna: || {3. This stanza and the following,-corresponding to 7.13 and 7.19 do not figure as part of the text of Madhyamakakarika in T.} 
iti samamutpādena vaktavyam | evaṃ ca svātmanā na nirodho’sti | nirodha idānīṃ 
parātmanāpi nāsti | katham ? tatra yathā utpāde gaditam-`anya utpādayatyenam’ 
(7.19) ityādi, evaṃ nirodhe’pi vaktavyam- 
anyo vināśayatyenaṃ nāśo yadyanavasthiti: | 
athāvināśo naṣṭo’yaṃ sarvaṃ naśyatu te tathā || 
iti | tadevaṃ parātmanāpi nirodho na saṃbhavatīti nāsti nirodhasya nirodha: || 
atha manyase-nāstyeva nirodhasya nirodha iti, tadayuktam | yadi hi nirodhasya 
nirodho na syāta, tadā nirādharahitatvātsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇamavahīyate | tadevaṃ yadi vināśasya 
vināśa: parikalpyate, tathāpi na yukto vināśa: | atha na parikalpyate, tathāpi na yukta 
@081
iti | kathaṃ tvidānīṃ vināśo yokṣyate parasya{1. Mss. parasparam for parasya which is confirmed by T.} ? yatha syāt-tathāpi evameva vicāre 
sati vināśo bhavato’pi na yujyate, tata: ya ubhayordoṣa:, na tenaikaścodyo bhavatīti | 
ucyate | naivedaṃ codyaṃ mamāpatati | kiṃ kāraṇam{2. T seems to om. kiṃ kāraṇam.} ? ye svātmanā ni:svabhāvā bhāvā:, 
te ca ni:svabhāvā eva santo bālānāmidaṃsatyābhiniveśināṃ vyavahārapathamupayānti 
avicāraprasiddhenaiva nyāyeneti teṣu nāsti yathoditavicārāvatāro’smākam | māyāsvapna- 
gandharvanagarādivattu laikikā: padārthā nirupapattikā eva santa: sarvalokasyāvidyātimiro- 
pahatamatinayanasya{3. Mss. ^malinacetasa: for ^matinayanasya which is vonfirmed by T.} prasiddhimupagatā iti parasparāpekṣayaiva kevalaṃ prasiddhimupagatā bālaira- 
bhyupagamyante | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: | 
dhūmimkānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: || 
(catu:śataka-13.25) 
tasmātsati utpāde utpādyam, sati utpādye utpāda: | sati nirodhe nirodhyam, 
sati nirodhye nirodha:, ityevaṃ laikikasya vyavahārasyābhyupagamātkuto’smatpakṣe sama- 
prasaṅgitā bhavitumarhati ? 
yastu vināśasya ahetukatvamabhyupetya kṣaṇikatāṃ saṃskāraṇāmāha, tasya nirhetu- 
katvāt khapuṣpavadvināśābhāvāt kuta: kṣaṇikatvaṃ bhāvānāṃ setsyati, kuto vināśarahitānāṃ 
saṃskṛtatvamapīti sarvameva asamañjasaṃ tasya jāyate | jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ saṃskṛta- 
lakṣaṇānāṃ ca saṃskāraskandhāntarbhāvaṃ varṇayatā bhagavatā nanu sahetukatvaṃ spaṣṭamādarśitaṃ 
vināśasya | jātimātrāpekṣatvāccāsya kṣaṇabhaṅgo’pi sukhāsādhya iti sarvaṃ susthaṃ jāyate || 
atha syāt-vināśo hi nāma abhāva:, yaśca abhāva:, kiṃ tasya hetunā 
kartavyam ? ato ni;rhetuko vināśa iti | nanu ca bhāve’pi hetvabhāvaprasaṅgo bhavati | 
bhāvo hi nāma vidyamāna:, yaśca vidyamāna: tasya{4.  T and P tasyaiva kiṃ for tasya ca kiṃ.} ca kiṃ hetunā prayojanam ? na hi jātaṃ 
punarapi janyate | tasmātsarvatraiva hetvabhāvaprasaṅgādayuktametat || 
api ca | yathā utpāda: sahetuka: pūrvamabhāvātpaścācvca bhāvāt, evaṃ vināśo’- 
pīṣyatām | vināśo hi na sarvadā bhavati, utpādātpūrvamabhāvātpaścācca bhāvāt | 
yaccocyate-yaścābhāva: tasya kiṃ hetunā kartavyamiti, tadayuktam | yasmānna vayaṃ vinā- 
śasya hetunā kiṃcitkriyamāṇamicchāma:, kiṃ tarhi vināśa eva kriyate iti varṇayāma: | 
nanvevaṃ sati kriyamāṇatvādvināśo’pi bhāva: prāpnotīti cet, isyata evaitat | vināśo 
@082
{1. Mss. om. sāsnādikaṃ which is found in T.} 
hi svarūpāpekṣayā bhāva: rūpādidharmanivfṛttisvabhāvatvāttu na bhāva: | api ca | maraṇa- 
mapi dvividhakāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ saṃskāravidhvaṃsanaṃ ca karoti | aparijñānānupacchedaṃ (?) 
cetyāgamāt kathaṃ na sahetuko vināśa: ? api ca | kalpitābhāvalakṣaṇāyāśca śūnyatāyā: 
pareṇa bhāvarūpatāmabhyupagacchatā kathamabhāvasya bhāvatvaṃ nābhyupagataṃ bhavati ? bhāvātvācca 
kathamasaṃskṛtatvaṃ śūnyatāyā: syāt ? ata: sarvamabhyupetaṃ vihīyate bhavatā | ata eva 
vakṣyati- 
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ katham | 
na saṃskṛtaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvau ca saskṛtau || [ma^ śā^-25.13] 
ipyalaṃ prasaṅgena | prakṛtameva vyākhyāsyāma: ||32|| 
atrāha-yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgā: saṃskṛtasya niśiddhā:, tathāpi saṃskṛtamasti 
viśeṣalakṣaṇayuktam | tathāhi kāṭhinyādikaṃ sāsnādikaṃ {1. Mss. om. sāsnādikaṃ which is found in T.} ca tasya viśeṣalakṣaṇamupa- 
diśyate | tasmātsaṃskṛtasya sadbhāvāttallṣaṇamapyastīti | ucyate | syādevaṃ yadi 
saṃskṛtameva vastu syāt | kuta: ? yasmāt- 
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmasiddhernāsti saṃskṛtam | 
yadā yathoktena nyāyena utpādasthitibhaṅgā eva niṣiddhā:, tadā kuta: saṃskṛta 
vastu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇamapyastīti || 
atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsrk%tam, tatpratipakṣāsaṃskṛtasadbhāvāt | ucyate | syādeta- 
devam, yadi asaṃskṛtameva syāt | yasmāt- 
saṃskṛtasyāprasiddhau ca kathaṃ setsyatyasaṃskṛtam ||33|| 
atraike āklāśāpratisaṃkhyānirodhanirvāṇānyasaṃskṛtānīti kalpayanti | apare 
śūnyatāṃ tathatālakṣaṇāmasaṃskṛtāṃ parikalpayanti | tadetatsarvaṃ saṃskṛtasyāprasiddhau satyāṃ 
nāstyeveti spaṣṭamādarśitam ||33|| 
atrāha-yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgā  na santītyavadhāritam, yattarhi idamanāvaraṇa- 
jñāninā muninā- 
“saṃskṛtasya bhikṣava: utpādo’pi prajñāyate, vyayo’pi sthityanyathātvamapi” 
[= aṅguttara-1; majjñima] 
@083
ityudāhṛtam, tatkathaṃ veditavyamiti ? ucyate- 
yathā māyā yathā svapno gandharvanagaraṃ yathā | 
tathotpādastathā sthānaṃ tathā bhaṅga: udāhṛtam ||34|| 
yathā māyādaya: svabhāvenānutpannā avidyamānā māyādiśabdavācyā māyādi- 
vijñānagamyāśca lokasya, evamete’pi lokaprasiddhimātreṇa utpādādaya: svabhāvena avidya- 
mānā api bhagavatā tathāvidhavineyajanānugrahacikīrṣuṇā nirdiṣṭā iti | ata evoktam- 
tvaksnāyumāṃsāsthisamudhraye ca 
utpādya saṃjñāṃ mama patnireṣā | 
mūḍhā hi bālā janayanti rāgaṃ 
striyo na jānanti yathaiva māyām || 
yathā kumārī supine#ntarasmiṃ 
sā putra jātaṃ ca mṛtaṃ ca paśyati | 
jāte’tituṣṭā mṛti daurmanasthitā 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-9.17] 
yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ marīcikā 
yathaiva māyā supinaṃ yathaiva | 
svabhāvaśūnyā tu nimittabhāvanā 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-9.11] 
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtadharmaviviktā{1. P saṃskṛna’saṃskṛtasarvaviviktā for the line,} 
nāsti vikalpana teṣāmṛṣīṇām | 
sarvagatīṣu asaṃskṛtaprāptā 
dṛṣṭigatehi sadaiva viviktā || 
nityamarakta aduṣṭa amūḍhā: 
tasya sabhāvasamāhitacittā | 
eṣa samādhibalī balavanto 
yo imu jānati śūnyakadharmān || iti || 34|| 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.27-28] 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
saṃskṛtaparīkṣā nāma saptamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@084
{1. Mss. ghaṭā: for ghaṭa:.} 
8
karmakārakaparīkṣā aṣṭamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyanta eva saṃskṛtasvabhāvato vijñānādaya: saṃskṛtā dharmā:, taddhetuka- 
karmakārakasadbhāvāt | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 
avidyānugato’yaṃ bhikṣava: puruṣapudgala: puṇyānapi saṃskārānabjhisaṃskaroti, 
apuṇyānāpi, āniñjyānapi saṃskārānabnhisaṃskaroti | 
ityādinā karmaṇāṃ kārako vyapadiṣṭa:, tatkarmaphalaṃ ca vijñānādikamupadiṣṭam | 
yasya ca kārako’sti, tadasti, tadyathā ghaṭa:{1. Mss. ghaṭā: for ghaṭa:,} | yannāsti, na tasya kāraka:, tadyathā 
kūrmaromaprāvārasyeti | ucyate | syādvijñānādikaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ yadi tasya niṣpādakakarma- 
kārakau syātām | na tu sta: | yasmāt- 
sadbhūta: kāraka: karma sadbhūtaṃ na karotyayam | 
kārako nāpyasadbhūta: karmāsadbhūtamīhate ||1|| 
tatra karotīti kāraka: kartā | kurvāṇasyaiva kiṃcit kārakavyapadeśo nākurvā- 
ṇasya | tacca karaṇaṃ sadbhūtasya vā kurtu: parikalpyeta, asadbhūtasya vā, sadasadbhūtasya vā ? 
kriyate iti karma karturīpsitatamam [pā^ 1.4.49] tadapi trividham, sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 
sadasadbhūtaṃ ca | tatra sadbhūta: kāraka: kriyāyukta: sadbhūtaṃ kriyāyuktaṃ karma na karotītyekā 
pratijñā | idānīmasadbhūto’pi kriyākārakarahito’sadbhūtaṃ kriyārahitaṃ karma na 
karotītyaparā pratijñā ||1|| 
tatrādyāṃ prasādhayitumāha- 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartṛkam | 
kriyānibandhanatvātkārakavyapadeśasya, karoti kriyāyukta eva kaścitsadbhūta: 
kārakavyapadeśaṃ labhate, tataśca tasyaivaṃvidhasya kruyāhetukalabdhakārakavyapadeśasya aparā 
kriyā nāsti yayā karma kuryāt | kriyābhāvācca yadā kāraka: karma na karoti, tadā 
kārakanirapekṣamakartṛkaṃ karma syāt | na cākrtṛkaṃ karma saṃbhavati vandhyāsūnoriva ghaṭa- 
karaṇamiti | evaṃ tāvat 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartṛkam | 
iti doṣaprasaṅgāt sadbhūta: kāraka: karma na karoti | 
@085
idānīṃ sadbhūtamapi karma kārako na karotīti pratipādayannāha- 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: ||2|| 
sadbhūtaṃ nāma karma kriyāyuktam | tasyedānīṃ kriyānibandhanalabdhakarmavyapadeśasya 
aparā kruyā nāsti yayā karma kriyeteti | evaṃ tāvatsadbhūtasya karmaṇa: kriyā nāsti | 
yadā nāsti parā kriyā, tadā kārakastatsadbhūtaṃ karma naiva karoti | yadā ca na karoti 
karmaṇo dvitīyakriyābhāvāt, tadā akarmaka eva avidyamānaikarmaka eva tasya karmaṇa: kāraka: 
syāt | na caitadyuktam | na hi akṛtāntaryakarmaṇa: ānantaryakarmakārakattvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti ||2|| 
evaṃ sadbhūta: kāraka: sadbhūtaṃ karma na karoti iti saṃsādhya idānīṃ yathā asad- 
bhūtamapi karma asadbhūta: kārajko na karoti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
karoti yadyasadbhūto’sadbhūtaṃ karma kāraka: | 
ahetukaṃ bhavetkarma kartā cāhetuko bhavet ||3|| 
asadbhūta: kārako ya: kriyārahita: | kriyā ca kārakavyapadeśe heturiti kriyā- 
rahita: kārako’pi nirhetuka: syāt | karmāpyasadbhūtaṃ nirhetuikaṃ syāt ||3|| 
sati ca ahetukavādābhpupagame kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca sarvamapoditaṃ syādityāha- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 
satyeva hi hetorabhyupagame hetunā yanniṣpādyate tat kāryam, tasya ca yon iṣpā- 
daka:, tatkāraṇamiti yujyate | tadyathā ghaṭasya mṛd{1. Mss. mṛdā for mṛd.}  hetu:, ghaṭa: kāryam, tasya ca cakrā- 
daya: sahakārikāraṇam | ahetukavādābhyupagame tu hetvanapekṣatvānmaṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi{2. T ākāśapuṣpa^ for maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi^.} 
ghaṭavanna syādayaṃ ghaṭa | asaṃti{3. Mss. gati for asati.} ghaṭe kutastatkāraṇamiti | evam- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 
tataśca- 
tadabhāve kriyā kartā karaṇaṃ ca na vidyate ||4|| 
tadabhāve kāryakāraṇābhāve, kiṃ kurvāṇasya kriyā saṃbhavet, kasyāṃ vā kriyāyāṃ 
kumbhakārasya svātantryātkartṛtvaṃ syāt ? na cāpi mṛdāṃ tādātmyapravṛttyā sādhakatamatvena 
karaṇatvaṃ yujyata iti | evaṃ tāvat- 
tadabhāve kriyā kartā karaṇaṃ na ca vidyate || 
tataśca- 
dharmādharmau na vidyete kriyādīnāmasaṃbhave | 
@086
iha yadā devadatta: prāṇātipātaviratikriyāsvātantryātkartā san svatantrakāryeṇa 
karaṇabhūtena prāṇātipātaviratikriyāṃ karoti, tadāsya dharma upajāyate | evaṃ daśasvapi 
kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu kuśalakriyāniṣpādyeṣu ratnatrayamātāpitṛtadanyapūjyapūjādilakṣaṇeṣu ca 
kuśaladharmaprārambheṣu yojyam | evamadharme’pi prāṇātipātādilakṣaṇe kuśalaviparyayeṇa kruyā- 
kartṛkaraṇānāmabhāve sati karmaṇāmabhāvaprasaṅga udbhāvanīya: || 
yadā caivaṃ dharmādharmau na saṃbhavata:, tadā tatphalamapi nāstyeveti pratipādayannāha- 
dharma cāsatyadharme ca phalaṃ tajjaṃ na vidyate ||5|| 
dharmādharmajanitamiṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ sugatidurgatyordharmādharmayorabhāve sati na syāt ||5|| 
tataśca- 
phale’sati na mokṣāya na svargāyopapadyate | 
mārgaṃ
yadi  hi phalamiṣṭāniṣṭaṃ {1. T om. iṣṭāniṣṭaṃ.} 
syāt, syāllaukikasya mārgasya dhyānārūpyasamādhi- 
samāpattilakṣaṇaṃ svarga:, tadānīṃ tadarthaṃ laukikamārgabhāvanā jyāyasī syāt, kugati- 
gamanakarmapathaviratisāphalayaṃ{2. T om. kugatigamanakarmapathavigatisāphalyaṃ ca syāt. } ca syāt | yadi ca mokṣalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ phalaṃ syāt, tadarthaṃ 
lokottarāryāṣṭāṅgamārgabhāvanāsāphalyaṃ {3. T om. ^sāphalyaṃ.} syāt | yadā tu phalaṃ nāsti, tadā- 
phale’sati na mokṣāya na svargāyopapadyate | 
mārga: | 
kiṃ ca | evaṃ phalābhāve sati- 
sarvakriyāṇāṃ ca nairarthakyaṃ prasajyate ||6|| 
yā api hyetā: kṛṣlivāṇijyavala(bhṛti ?)gatādikā: kriyā: phalārthaṃ prārambhayante, 
tā api sarvā: phalābhāve sati nopapadyanta iti | evaṃ sarvakriyāṇāṃ nairarthakyaṃ prasajyate 
bhavatām | na cāsāṃ nairarthakyam | tasmānniravaśeṣadoṣaṣiṣavṛkṣā{4. T om. ^viṣavṛkṣa^} karabhūto’yaṃ svargāpavargā- 
pavādī{5. Mss. sanmārgāpavargāvādī for svargāpavargā- pavādī which is conflirmed by T.} narakādimahāpāyaprapātavartanahetu: {6. T om. ^vartana^.} 
dṛṣṭādṛṣt5ahetupadārthavirodhīti kṛtvā, saddhi:
asadbhūta: kārako’sadbhūtaṃ karma karotīti pakṣo nikṛṣṭa eveti tyājya: ||6|| 
tadevaṃ pratijñādvayaṃ saṃsādhya idānīmubhayarūpa: kāraka:, ubhayarūpami karma na 
karotītyāha- 
kāraka: sadasadbhūta: sadasatkurute na{7. Mss. na hi for na tat.} tat | 
@087
tatra yadetadasadbhūtaṃ karma kriyāyuktamakriyāyuktaṃ ca, tat sadasadbhūta: kārako na 
karotīti | yasmāt- 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: ||7|| 
eka: padārtha: ekasmin kāle kriyāyuktaścākriyāyuktaścetin a yujyata evaitat | 
tataśca sadasadbhūto’pi kāraka: sadasadbhūtaṃ karma na karoti, avidyamānatvāditya- 
bhiprāya: ||7|| 
evaṃ same pakṣe dūṣaṇamudbhāvya viṣayamapakṣasyāpi nirācikorṣayā āha- 
satā ca kriyate nāsannāsatā kriyate ca sat | 
kartrā 
satā sadbhūtena tāvatkartrā kriyāyuktena asadbhūtamasadakriyāyuktaṃ karma na kriyate | 
yasmāt-
sarve prasajyante doṣāstatra ta eva hi ||8|| 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartṛkam | [8.2] 
ityevaṃ tāvat sadbhūta: karma na karoti, nāpyasadbhūtaṃ karma kriyate | asadbhūtaṃ 
hi karma ahetukaṃ bhavet | tataśca- 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | [8.4] 
ityādinā sarvaṃ dūṣaṇamāpadyate | tasmātpūrvoktaireva hetubhirdūṣitatvādasya viṣama- 
pakṣasya na punarhetorupādānamanuṣṭhīyate | yathā   caitat satā kartrā asatkarma na kriyate iti 
pratipāditam, evamasatā kartrā akriyāyuktena satkarma na kriyate iti vyākhyeyamuktapathā- 
nusāreṇa ||8|| 
evaṃ tāvadviṣamapakṣe ekaikapadaparāmarṣena dūṣaṇamabhidhāya idānīmekaikasya padasya 
padadvayaparāmarṣena dūṣaṇābhidhānamāha- 
nāsadbhūtaṃ na sadbhūta: sadasadbhūtameva vā | 
karoti kāraka: karma pūrvoktaireva hetubhi: ||9|| 
sa kāraka: sadbhūta: asadbhūtaṃ karma sadasadbhūtameva vā na karotīti | 
kathamityāha-pūrvoktaireva hetubhiriti | tatra `sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti’ ityādinā 
sadbhūta: kārako na karoti | asadbhūtamapi karma na kruyate `ahetukaṃ bhavetkarma’ 
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ ityādinā vihitadoṣāt | sadasadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate- 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: [8.7] 
iti vacanān | evaṃ tāvatsadbhūta: kārako’sadbhūtaṃ sadasadbhūtaṃ ca karma na 
karoti ||9|| 
@088
idānīmasadbhūto’pi kāraka: sadbhutaṃ karma sadasadbhūtaṃ ca karma na karotītyāha- 
nāsadbhūto’pi sadbhūtaṃ sadasadbhūtameva vā | 
karoti kāraka: karma pūrvoktaireva hetubhi ||10|| 
asadbhūta:  kārako nirhetuko bhavet | `hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ ityādinā ukta- 
doṣadasadbhūta: kārako na karoti | 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā  ca syādakarmaka: | [8.2] 
iti prasaṅgāt sadbhūtaṃ karma na kriyate | sadasadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate, 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: | [8.7] 
iti vacanāt || 10 ||
idānīṃ sadasadbhūto’pi kāraka: ekaika evobhayarūpa: san yathā sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 
ca bhinnasaṃketaṃ karma na karoti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
karoti sadasadbhūto na sannāsacca kāraka: | 
karma tattu vijānīyātpūrvoktaireva hetubhi: ||11|| 
parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: | 8.7] 
iti vacanātsadasadbhūta: kārako na karoti | 
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: | [8.2] 
iti prasaṅgātsadbhūtaṃ karma na kriyate | asadbhūtamapi karma ahetukaṃ `hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ 
ityādinoktadoṣānna kriyate | yataścaivaṃ samapakṣeṣu viṣamapakṣeṣu na kartu: karmaṇaśca sarvathā 
siddhirayuktā, tasmādyaduktaṃ vidyanta eva vijñānādaya: saṃskṛtā dharmā: saṃskṛtasvabhāvā: 
taddhetukakarmakārakasadbhāvāditi, tadayuktam || 
atrāha-kimavadhāritametadbhavatā na santi bhāvā iti ? na hi | bhavatastu 
saswvabhāvavādina: svabhāvasya bhāvānāṃ vaidhuryātsarvabhāvāpavāda: saṃbhāvyate | vayaṃ tu
pratītyotpannatvātsarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāvamevanopalabhāmahe, tatkasyāpavādaṃ kariṣyāma: ? 
yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
marīci{1. Mss. paricintoyaṃ for marīciṃ toyaṃ which is confirmed by T.} toyamityetaditi matvāgato’tra san | 
yadi nāstīti tattoyaṃ gṛhṇīyānmūḍha eva sa: || 
marīcipratimaṃ lokamevamastīti gṛhṇata: | 
nāstīti cāpi moho’yaṃ sati mohe na mucyate || 
ajñānakalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścāttattvārthanirṇaye | 
yadā na labhate bhāvamevābhāvastadā kuha || iti || 11 || 
@089
tadevaṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ kuto yathoktaprakārasiddhi: ? tasmāllaukikaṃ 
viparyāsamabhyupetya sāṃvṛtānāṃ padārthānāṃ marīcikājalakalpānāmidaṃpratyayatāmātrābhyupaga- 
menaiva prasiddhirnānyenetyāha- 
pratītya kāraka: karma tai pratītya ca kārakam | 
karma pravartate, nānyatpaśyāma: siddhikāraṇam ||12|| 
iha akurvāṇasya karmanirapekṣasya kārakatvābhāvāt karmāpekṣya kārakasya kārakatvaṃ 
bhavati | kārakeṇa {1. Mss. kāraṇena for kārakeṇa which is confirmed by T.} cākriyamāṇasya kasyacitkarmatvābhāvāt kriyamāṃasyaiva karmavyapade- 
śāt, taṃ kārakaṃ pratītya karma pravartate ityevaṃ karmakārakayo: parasparāpekṣikīṃ siddhiṃ muktvā 
nānyatsiddhikāraṇaṃ paśyāma: ||12|| 
yathā ca karmakārakayo: parasparāpekṣīkī siddhi:, evamanyeṣāmapi bhāvānā- 
mityatidiṣannāha- 
evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ {2. Mss. vidyānupādānaṃ for vidyādupādānaṃ.} vyutsargāditi karmaṇa: | 
kartuśca 
evamityanena anantarāṃ karmakārakaprajñaptiṃ darśayati | upāttirūpādānam | anena 
copāttikriyāmāha | sā ca svasādhanaṃ kartāramupādātāraṃ karma copādānaṃ saṃnidhāpayati | 
tayośca upādeyopādātro: parasparāpekṣayo: karmakārakavadeva siddhirna svābhāvikī | 
kasmātpuna: svābhāvikī na bhavati ityāha-vyutsargāditi karmaṇa:, kurtuśceti | iti śabdo 
hetuparāmarśī | vyutsargo vyudāsa: | tataśca ayamartha upapadyate-yaireva hetubhi: karmaṇaśca 
vyutsargo’smābhirukta:, taireva hetubhi: upādātā upādeyaṃ ca pratiṣiddha veditavyam | na ca 
kevalqamanayoranyonyāpekṣikī siddhi: kartuśca karmaṇaśca pratiṣedhenāvaseyā, api ca 
karmakartṛbhyāṃ śeṣān bhāvān vibhāvayet ||13|| 
prajña iti vākyaśeṣa: | karmakārakopādeyopādātṛvyatiriktā ye’nye bhāvā janya- 
janakagantṛgamanadraṣṭavyadarśanalakṣyalakṣaṇotpādyotpādakā:, tathā{3. Mss. atha for tathā which is confirmed by T.} avayavāvayaviguṇaguṇipramāṇa- 
prameyādayo niravaśeṣā bhāvā:, teṣāṃ kartṛkarmavicāreṇa svabhāvato’stitvaṃ pratiṣidhya 
parasparāpekṣikīmeva siddhiṃ prājño nirmumukṣurjātijarāmaraṇādibandhanebhyo mokṣāya 
vibhāvayet || 
eṣāṃ ca vistareṇa vicāro madhyamakavatārādibhyo’vaseya: || 
nanu ca śeṣān bhāvān vibhāvayedityanenaiva upādānopādātroradhigatatvādupādā- 
nopādānaṃ punarayuktam | satyametat | tathāpi tattvavicāre prādhānyajñāpanārthamupādānopādā- 
@090
trorbhedenopādānam, tathā hi uttareṣu prakaraṇeṣu bhūyasā anayoreva vicāro bhaviṣyatīti | 
ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryopāliparipṛcchāyām- 
{1. This very citation occurs in chapter I on page 20.} bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ me sattvasahasra savejita naike | 
na ca vidyati kaściha sattva yo cyutu gacchati ghoramapāyam || 
na ca kāraku kāraṇaṃ santi yehi kṛtā asitomaraśastrā: | 
kalpavaśena tu paśyati tatra kāyi patanti apāyita śāstrā: || 
citramanorama sajjitapuṣpā: svarṇavim,āna jalanti manojñā: | 
teṣvapi kāraku nāstiha kaści te’pi ca sthāpita kalpavaśena || 
kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: saṃjñagaheṇa vikalpitu bāla: | 
so ca gaho agaho asabhūto māyamarīcisamā hi vikalpā : || iti || 13 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
karmakārakaparīkṣā nāma aṣṭamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@091
9
pūrvaparīkṣā navamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yaduktam-`evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ vyutsargāditi karmaṇa: | kartuśca’ [8.13] 
iti, tadayuktam | yasmāt- 
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 
bhavanti yasya prāgebhya: so’stītyeke vadantyuta ||1|| 
yasya upādātu: darśanaśravaṇaghrāṇarasanāldīni vedanāsparśamanaskārādīni ca 
bhavanti, sa upādātā pūrvamebhya upādānebhyo’stīti sāṃmitīyā vadanti ||1|| 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
kathaṃ hyavidyamānasya darśanādi bhaviṣyati | 
bhāvasya tasmātprāgebhya: so’sti bhāvo vyavasthita: ||2|| 
iha vidyamāna eva devadatto dhanopādānaṃ kurute nāvidyamāno vandhyātanaya: | evaṃ 
yadi tāvatpudgalo darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ vyavasthito na syāt, nāsau darśanādikasyopādānama- 
kasityat | tasmādasti asau dhanātprāgeva sthitadevadattavat darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ pudgalo 
yo’sya upādānaṃ kariṣyatīti ||2|| 
ucyate- 
darśanaśravaṇādibhyo vedanādibhya eva ca | 
ya: prāgvyavasthito bhāva: kena prajñapyate’tha sa: ||3|| 
yau’sau pugdalo darśanādibhya: pūrvamastīti vyavasthāpyate, sa kena prajñapyatām ? 
pudgalaprajñapterhi darśanādikaṃ kāraṇam | sa yadi tebhya: prāgvyavasthito’stīti kalpyate, 
tadā dars8ananirapekṣa: syād ghaṭādiva paṭa: | yaśca svakāraṇanirapekṣa: sa nirhetuko dhanādi- 
nirapekṣa: dhanikavannāstītyabhiprāya: ||3|| 
kiṃ  cānyat- 
vināpi darśanādīni yadi cāsau vyavasthita: | 
amūnyapi bhaviṣyanti vinā tena na saṃśaya: ||4|| 
yadi manyase-dars8anādibhya: pūrvaṃ pudgalo nāmāsti, sa darśanādikamupādāna- 
mupādatte iti | nanvevaṃ sati nirastasaṃśayamamunyapi darśanādīni vinā pudgalena 
bhaviṣyanti | tathāhi devadatto dhanasaṃbandhātpūrvaṃ dhanavyatirikto vyavastita: san arthāntara- 
@092
bhūtameva pṛthaksiddhaṃ dhanamupādatte | evamupādāturapi svātmavyatirekeṇārthāntarabhūtaṃ 
darśanādikamupādānaṃ syāt ||4|| 
na tu saṃbhavatītyāha- 
ajyate kenacitkaścit kiṃcitkenacidajyate | 
kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścit kiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: ||5|| 
iha bījākhyena kāraṇena kijṃcitkāryamabhivyajyate’ṅkurākhyam, tena ca kāryeṇa 
kiṃcit kāraṇamabhivyajyate bījākhyam-asyedaṃ kāraṇamidamasya kāryamiti | evaṃ yadi 
kenaciddarśanādikenopādānena kaścidātmasvabhābo’bhivyajyate asyāyamupādāteti, kenaci- 
ccātmanā kiṃcidupādānaṃ darśanādikamabhivyajyate idamasyopādānamit, tadānīṃ syātpara- 
sparāpekṣayorupādānopādātro: siddhi: | yadā tu upādātāraṃ vinā pṛthak siddhaṃ sarśanā- 
dikamabhyupagamyate, tadā tannirāśrayamasadeva | tasmānnāstyubhayorapi siddhi:, iti na 
yuktametat-darśanādibhya: pṛthatgavasthita upādāteti ||5|| 
atrāha- yaduktaṃ darśanaśravaṇādibhya ityādi, atrocyate | yadi sarvebhyo darśanā- 
dibhya: prāgavasthita ityabhyupagataṃ syāt, syādeṣa doṣa: | yadā tu- 
sarvebhyo darśanādibhya: kaścitpūrvo na vidyate | 
kiṃ tarhi ekaikasmātpūrvo vidyate | yadā caivam, tadā- 
ajyate dars8anādīnāmanyena punaranyadā ||6|| 
yadā darśanena draṣṭetyabhivyajyate, na tadā śravaṇādīnyupādāya prajñapyate, tataśca 
doṣānavasara iti ||6|| 
ucyate | etadapi na yuktaṃ darśanādirahitasya nirupādānasya nirhetukasya nirañja- 
nasyāstitvāsaṃbhavāt | 
sarvebhyo darśanādibhyo yadi pūrvo na vidyate | 
iti parikalpayate, evamapi- 
ekaikasmātkathaṃ pūrvo darśanāde: sa vidyate ||7|| 
yo hi sarvebhya: pūrvo na bhavati, sa ekaikasmādapi na bhavati | tadyathā sarvebhyo 
vṛkṣebhya: prātg vanaṃ nāsti, tadā ekaikasmādapi nāsti | sarvāsāṃ ca sikatānāṃ taila- 
jananābhāve sati ekaiikasyā api sikatāyāstailaṃ nāsti | api ca | yo hyekaikasmātpūrvo 
{1. Mss. daranādonāmapyeva punaranyadā for darśanādīnā...ranyadā which is confirmed by T.} 
@093
bhavati, nanu sa sarvebhyo’pi pūrva evetyabhyupagataṃ bhavati | ekaikavyatirekeṇa sarvasyābhāvāt | 
tasmānna yuktamekaikasmātpūrvo vidyata iti ||7|| 
itaśca na yuktam-yasmāt- 
draṣṭā sa eva sa śrotā sa eva yadi vedaka: | 
tadā- 
ekaikasmādbhavetpūrvaṃ 
na ca yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sa evadraṣṭā sa eva śrotiti | yadi syāt, tadā darśanakriyā- 
rahitasyāpi śroturdraṣṭutvaṃ syāt, śravaṇakriyārahitasyāpi drṣṭu: śrotṛtvaṃ syāt | na caivaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ 
yaddarśanakriyārahito’pi draṣṭā syāt, śravaṇakriyārahitaśca śroteti | ata evāha- 
evaṃ caitanna yujyate ||8|| 
iti | pratikriyaṃ ca kārakabhedātkuta etadevaṃ bhaviṣyatīti pratipādayannāha-evaṃ caItanna 
yujyata iti || 
ācāryabuddhapālitastu vyācaṣṭe-ekatve hi ātmana: indriyāntaragamanaprasaṅga: 
puruṣasya syāt, vātāyanāntaropagamanavaditi | asya ācāryabhāvaviveko dūṣaṇamāha- 
savaṃgatasyātmano nendriyāntaragamanamastītyayukta: prasaṅgadoṣa iti | tedetadayuktaṃ svayūthya- 
parikalpitaopudgalavādanirāsasya prastutatvāt, tasya ca sarvagatatvāpratijñānāt | tasmād 
yukta eva prasaṅga doṣa: ||8|| 
athāpi yathoktadoṣaparijihīrṣayā- 
draṣṭānya eva śrotānyo vedako’nya: punaryadi | 
parikalpyate, tadapi na yuktam | evaṃ hīṣyamāṇe- 
sati syād draṣṭari śrotā bahutvaṃ cātmanāṃ bhavet ||9|| 
tadyathā goranyo’śva: na hi gavi sati na bhavati yaugapadyena, evaṃ yadi draṣṭuranya: 
śrotā syāt, sa draṣṭaryapi sati syādyaugapadyena | na caivamiṣyate iti nāstyanyatvam | 
api ca | evaṃ sati bahava evātmāna: prāpnuvanti drṣṭaśrotṛvedakādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak 
siddhayupagamāt | tasmādekaikasmādapi darśanāde: pūrvaṃ nāsti pudgalo nāma kaścit ||9|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva pūrvaṃ sa sarvebhyo darśanādibhya ātmā | atha matam- 
yadyasti, kena prajñapyate sa iti yaducyate, iha darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ nāmarūpasthāyāṃ catvāri 
mahābhūtāni santi yata: karmānnāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍayatanamiti darśanaśravaṇādīnyutpadyante | 
tasmāddarśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ caturmahābhūtopādānamevāstīti | evamapi- 
@094
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 
bhavanti yebhyasteṣveṣa bhūteṣvapi na vidyate ||10|| 
yobhyo mahābhūtebhyo darśanādikamutpadyate, teṣvapi mahābhūto[ādānanimittako’syeṣa
na yujyate pūrvaṇaiva hetunetyabhiprāya: | tatra yathā pūrvamuktam- 
kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścitkiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: | 
iti, ihāpi tathaiva vaktavyam | mahābhūtopādānādyaścātmā pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa mahā- 
bhūtānyupādāya syāt | na caivam, nirhetukatvāt | yaśca nāsti, sa kathaṃ mabhābhūtānyu- 
pādāsyati ? iti dars8anopādānavadbhūtopādāne’pi duṣaṇamuktameveti na punarucyate ||10|| 
atrāha-yadyapyevamātmā pratiṣiddha:, tathāpi darśanādikamasti, apratiṣedhāt | 
na ca anātmasvabhāvānāṃ{1. Mss. anātmāsbabhāvānāṃ for anātmasvabhāvānāṃ.} 
ghaṭādīnāṃ darśanādisaṃbandho’sti | tasmātsaṃbandhī vidyata 
evātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi darśanādīnyeva syu: | na tu santi | yasya darśanā- 
dīnyupādānaṃ sa yadā nāstīti pratipāditam, tadā tasminnātmani upādātari asati, 
kuto darśanādīnāmupādānabhūtānāmastitvamityāha- 
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanāldīni cāpyatha | 
na vidyate cedyasya san a vidyanta imānyapi  ||11|| 
yasya darśanādīni parikalpyante sa yadā nāstītyuktam, nanu tadaiva darśanādikamapi 
nāstīti spaṣṭamādarśitasṃ bhavati | tataśca darśanādyabhāvānnāstyevātmeti ||11|| 
atrāha-kiṃ khalu bhavato niścitametannāstyevātmeti ? kena etaduktam{2. Mss. etadyuktamk for etaduktam,} ? nanu 
ca anantaramevoktaṃ darśanādyabhāvādātmāpi nāstīti | uktametadesmābhi: | na tu asyārtho 
bhavatā samyatgniścita: | yato bhāvarūpa ātmeti parikalpita:, sa{3.} 
svabhāvato na vidyate, 
tasya ca mayā svabhāvābhiniveśanivartakameva vacanamuktamasadviparyāsapratipakṣeṇa, na tu asya 
abhāva: parikalpita: | dvayaṃ hyetat parity#jyaṃ yaśca bhāveṣvabhiniveśa:, yaśca abhāveṣu 
abhiniveśa iti | yathoktamāryadevena- 
yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmāniyamānna sa: | 
nanvanityeṣu bhāveṣu kalpanā nāma jāyate || 
[catu:śataka-10.3] 
iti || 11 || 
@095
etadeva pratipādayannāha- 
prāka ca yo darśanādibhya: sāṃprataṃ cordhvameva ca | 
na vidyate’sti nāstīrti nivṛttāstatra kalpanā: ||12|| 
prāk tāvaddarśanādibhya ātmā nāsti, tatra hi tasyāstitvābhāvāt | darśanādi- 
sahabhūto’pi nāsti, pṛtyhakpṛthagasiddhayo: sahabhāvādarśanāt śaśaśṛṅgayoriva | ātmo- 
pādānayośca parasparanirapekṣayo: pṛthakpṛthagasiddhatvāt sāṃpratamapi nāsti | ūrdhvamapi | 
yadi hi pūrva darśanādīni syu:, uttarakālamātmā syāt, tadānīmūrdhvaṃ saṃbhavet | na caivam, 
akartṛkasya karmaṇo’siddhatvāt, | yaścaivamātmā darśanādibhya: prāk paścād yugapacca parīkṣya- 
māṇo nāsti, tasya idānīmanupalabdhasvabhāvasya astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ vā ka: parikalpa- 
yetprājña: ? tasmātkarmakārakavadeva upādānopādānno: parasparāpekṣā siddhirna svābhāvi- 
kīti sthitam || 
ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 
tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho 
jinu bhāṣate imu samādhivaram | 
supinopamā bhagavatī sakalā 
na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 
na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro 
imi dharma phenakadalīsadṛśā: | 
māyopamā gaganavidyusamā 
kadacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamā: || 
na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro 
paraloka saṃkramati gacchati vā | 
na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ
phalu deti kṛṣṇas8ubha saṃsarato || 
na caśāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno 
na ca kalrmasaṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 
na ca so’pi kṛtva punarāspṛśati 
na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || 
@096
na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ 
na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti puna: | 
na ca dṛṣṭisthānagaṃtiśuddhiriha 
na ca sattvacārasupaśāntagati || 
anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ 
sugatāna gocara jināna guṇā | 
bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ 
buddhāniyaṃ vṛṣabhitā paramā || 
[samādhirājasūtra-29.13.-18]
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
pūrvaparīkṣā nāma navamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@097
@097
10 
agnīndhanaparīkṣā daśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadidamuktaṃ tasmātkarmakārakavadeva upādānopādātrorapi na svābhāvikī 
siddhiriti, tadayuktam, sāpekṣāṇāmapi padārthānāṃ sasvābhāvyadarśanāt | tathā hi agni- 
rindhanamapekṣya bhavati | na ca ni:svabhāvo’gni:, tasya auṣṇyadāhakatvādisvabhāvakāryopa- 
lāmbhāt{1. P uṣṇa^ for auṣṇya^; Mss. tasyāstu dāhakatvādisvabhāva^: T dāhakatvasvabhāva^.} | evamagnimapekṣya indhanaṃ bhavati | na ca tanhni:svabhāvam, bāhyamahābhūtacatuṣṭaya- 
svabhāvatvāt | evamupādānasāpekṣo’pyupādātā svabhāvato bhaviṣyati, upādātṛsāpekṣaṃ 
yopādānamityagnīndhanavadetau bhaviṣyata upādānopādātārāviti | ucyate | syādeta- 
devam, yadi agnīndhane eva syātām, na tu sta: | katham ? iha yadi agnīndhane 
syātām, niyataṃ te ekatvena vā syātāmanyatvena vā ? ubhayathā tu na yujyata ityāha- 
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛye bhavet ||1|| 
tatra idhyate yat tadindhanam, {2. Mss. tadānīm for tadindhanam.} dāhyaṃ kāṣṭhādikasaṃbhūtam | tasya dagdhā kartā 
agni: | tatra yadi tāvad yadindhanaṃ sa evāgniriti parikalpyate, tadā kartṛkarmaṇorekatvaṃ 
syāt | na caivaṃ dṛṣṭam, ghaṭakumbhakārayośchettṛcchettavyayoścaikatvaprasaṅgāt, tasya cānabhyupa- 
mamāt | atha anyatvam, evamapi yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadā indhananirapekṣa- 
syāgnerupalabdhi: syāt | na hi ghaṭādanya: paṭastannirapekṣo na dṛṣṭa: | na caivamindhana- 
nirapekṣo’gniriti na yuktametat ||1|| 
api ca | yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadānīm- 
nityapradīpta eva syādapratīpanahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ {3. Mss. tadālambanavaiyathya for punarārambhavaiyarthyam.} cākarmaka: sati ||2|| 
indhanātpṛthagbhūto’gniriṣyamāṇo nityapradīpta eva syāt, apradīpanahetukaśca 
syāt, punarārambhayaiyarthyaṃ ca syāt, evaṃ ca sati akarmaka eva syāt ||2|| 
amumevārthaṃ pratipādayitukāma āha- 
paratra nirapekṣatvādapradīpanahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthyaṃ nityadīpta: prasajyate ||3|| 
@098
iti | tatra pradīpyate taditi pradīpanamindhanam | pradīpanaṃ heturasayeti pradīpanahetuka:, na 
pradīpanahetuka: apradīpanahetuka: | yadi pradīpanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadā indhananirapekṣa: 
syāt | yo hi yasmādfanya:, sa tannirapekṣo dṛṣṭa:, ghaṭādiva{1. T ghaṭapaṭavat for ghaṭādiva paṭa:} 
 paṭa: | tataśca paratra 
nirapekṣatvādapradīpanahetuka: syāt, pradīpanasāpekṣasya hi agne: tadabhāve syānnirvāṇam | 
yadā tu pradīpananirapekṣa:, tadā nirvāṇapratyayavaikalyānnityapradīpta eva bhavet | nityapradīpte 
cāgnau sati agneparinirvāṇārthaṃ cāsya upādānasaṃdhukṣaṇāldikaṃ vyarthameva syāt | evaṃ ca 
sati akarmako’gni: kartā syāt | na ca avidyamānakarmakasya kartṛtvaṃ vandhyāsutasyeva {2. Mss. ^sutasya ca for ^sutasyeva.} | 
tasmādindhanādagneranyatcvamiti na yujyate ||3|| 
atrāha-yadetaduktam- 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet | 
iti, tadayuktam | ihānyatve’pi sati agnīndhanayorna vinaiva indhanena agnerastitvam | 
yasmājjvālāparigato’rtho{3. Mss. ^parigalito for ^parigato. Our text is confirmed by T and similar passages below.} dāhyatvalakṣaṇa: indhanam | tadāśrayeṇa ca agnirupalabhyate na 
pṛthak | yadā caitadevam, agnisaṃbandhādevendhanavyapadeśo bhavati, indhanāśrayeṇa cāgnirupa- 
labhyate na pṛthak , tadā anyaścedindhanādagnirityādidoṣaprasaṅgasya nāstyevāvasara iti | 
asya pask%asyāpyayuktatāmudbhāvayannāha- 
tatraitasmādidhyamānamindhanaṃ bhavatīti cet | 
kenedhyatāmindhanaṃ tattāvanmātramidaṃ yada ||4|| 
yadi manyase jvālāparigato’rtho dāhyalakṣaṇa: indhanam, tadāśrayaścāgniriti, 
evamapi parikalpyamāne indhanamagnirdahatīti nopapadyate | yasmāt 
kenedhyatāmundhanaṃ tattāvanmātramidaṃ yadā | 
ihendhanamagnirdahatīti parikalpayamāne jva3lāparigataṃ dāhyamindhanamiti, na 
caitadvyatirekeṇāparamagniṃ paśyāmo yenendhanaṃ dahyeta | yasmādetāvanmātramidamupalabhyate 
yaduta jvālāparigataṃ dāhyamātram | yadā cvaitadvyatirikto nāstyagni:, tadā kena tadindhanaṃ 
dāhyatām ? tavanmātramidaṃ yadā, idhyamānamātramidaṃ yadetyartha: | tasmānnāgnirindhanaṃ 
dahati tadvyatiriktāgnyabhāvāt | yadā caivam, tadā kuta: kasyacijjvāla
#parigatiriti {4. Mss. ^parigata iti for ^parigatiriti.} 
sa eva doṣo na vepate{5. Note an unusual use of na vepate for  na gacchati or tadavastha: eva.} ||4|| 
@099
api ca | anyatvābhyupagame’gnīndhanayoridhyamānavyapadeśābhāvātkuta idhyamāna- 
mindhanam, kuto vā indhanamagnirdhakṣyatīti pratipādayannāha- 
anyo na prāpsyate’prāpto na dhakṣyatvadahan puna: | 
na virvāsyatyanirvāṇa: sthāsyate vā svaliṅgavān ||5|| 
yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, so’nyatvādandhakāramivendhanaṃ na prāpnuyāt | na ca 
dhakṣyati aprāptatvādviprakṛṣṭadeśāvasthitamevetyabhiprāya: | evaṃ ca idhyamānamindhanaṃ bhavatīti 
nopapannameva | tataśca agnernirvāṇa na syāt | anirvāṇaśca svaliṅgavāneva sthāsyati, 
pradīpta ityartha: | vāśabdo’vadhāraṇe draṣṭavyo vikalpārtho vā | svaliṅgavānena agni: 
sthāsyati, yadi vā nāstyanyatvamagnerindhanāditi | samuccaye vā | anyo na prāpsyati 
na dhakṣyati na ca nirvāsyati svaliṅgavāṃśca sthāsyati | tasmādayuktamindhanā- 
datyatvamagne: ||5|| 
atrāha-ayuktamagnīndhanayoranyatvam, yasmānna prāpsyate’prāpto na dhakṣyatyadahan 
punarityādi, tadayuktam| dṛṣṭā hi anyatve strīpuruṣayo: prāpti:, evamagnīndhanayorapi 
bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate- 
anya evendhanādagnirindhanaṃ prāpnuyādyadi | 
strī saṃprāpnoti puruṣamk% puruṣaśca striyaṃ yathā ||6|| 
syādetadevam, yadi strīpuruṣavatparasparānapekṣā agnīndhanayo: siddhi: syāt ||6|| 
na tvastītyāha- 
anya evendhanādagnirindhanaṃ kāmamāpnuyāt | 
agnīndhane yadi syātāmanyonyena tiraskṛte ||7|| 
na tvevaṃ saṃbhavati yadindhananirapekṣo’gni: syāt, agninirapekṣaṃ cendhanamiti | 
tasmād dṛṣṭāntavaiyarthyam | anyonyāpekṣādhīnajanmanāṃ{1. Mss. corrupt : anyonyāpekṣāyorna janmanā. T anyatve satyapi parasparāpek%ādhīnā 
jātā ye prāpakā: siddhasteṣāmeva,}  satyanyatve yeṣāṃ prāpti: siddhā, 
teṣāmeva dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānaṃ nyāyyaṃ syāt | te ca na saṃbhavantīti na yuktametadanyatve sati 
prāptirastīti ||7|| 
atrāha-yadyapi agnīndhanayo: strīpuruṣavatparasparanirapekṣā 
{2. Mss. parasparāpekṣā for parasparanirapekṣā.} siddhirnāsti, tathāpi 
parasparāpekṣā tāvadasti | tataśca astyevāgnīndhanayo: svarūpasiddhi: parasparasāpekṣatvāt | 
na hi avidyamānayorvandhyāputraduhitro: parasparāpekṣatā dṛṣṭeti | ucyate | evamapi- 
@100
yadīndhanamapekṣyāgnirapekṣyāgniṃ yadīndhanam | 
kataratpūrvaniṣpannaṃ yadapekṣyāgnirindhanam ||8|| 
asyendhanasya ayamagnirdāhaka: kartā, ityevaṃ yadi indhanamapekṣyāgnirvyavasthāpyate, 
asyāgneridamindhanaṃ karmatyevamagnimapekṣya yadīndhanam, tat kataradanayo: pūrvaniṣpannam ? 
kimindhanaṃ yadapekṣyāgni: syāt, uta agniryamapekṣyendhanaṃ syāt ? tatra yadi indhanaṃ 
pūrvaniṣpannamiti kalpyate, tadayuktam, agninirapekṣasya anidhyamānasyendhanatvābhāvāt, 
tṛṇāde: sarvasya caiva indhanatvaprasaṅgāt | atha pūrvamagni: paścādindhanamiti, tadapyayuktam, 
indhanātpūrvasiddhasyāgnerasaṃbhavāt, nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt, paścāccāpekṣayā niṣprayojanatvāt | 
tasmānnāsti atra kiṃcitpūrvasiddhaṃ yadapekṣaya itarasya siddhi: syāt ||8|| 
athāpi manyase-pūrvamindhanaṃ paścādagniriti, evamapi 
yadīndhanamapekṣyāgnigne: siddhasya sādhanam | 
bhaviṣyati | yadi indhanamapekṣyāgnirbhaviṣyatīti parikalpyate, evaṃ tarhi siddhasya sato’gne: 
punarapi sādhanaṃ syāt | vidyamānasyaiva padārthasya siddharūpasyāpekṣā yujyate | na hi 
avidyāmāno devadatto gṛhe kaṃcidapekṣate | evaṃ yadi agnirvidyamāno na syāt, nāsā- 
vindhanamapekṣate | tasmādastitvamatgnerabhyupeyam | tadā ca kimasya indhanasyāpekṣyā puna: 
kartavyam ? na hi siddho’gni: punarindhanena kartavyo yadarthamindhanāpekṣāsāphalyaṃ syāt | 
tasmādindhanamapekṣyāgnirbhavatīti na yuktam | api ca | yadi indhanamapekṣyāgnirbhavatīti 
parikalpyate- 
evaṃ satīndhanaṃ cāpi bhaviṣyati niragnikam ||9|| 
yadi indhanamasiddhaṃ syāt, naiva tadagninā apekṣyeta, asiddhasyāpekṣāyogāt | 
tasmānniragnikasyendhanasya siddharabhyupeyā, na caivametaditi na yuktametaditi ||9|| 
atha matam-yaugapadyenaiva indhanasiddhyā agnisiddhi:, agnisiddhyā agnisiddhi:, agnisiddhyā ca indhana- 
siddhi: | tataśca ekasyāpi pūrvasiddhyanabhyupagamāt, tatra yaduktam- 
kataratpūrvaniṣpannaṃ yadapekṣyāgnirindhanam | 
iti, tadayuktamiti | ucyate | evamapīṣyamāṇe ubhayasyāpi nāsti siddhi: | yasmāt- 
yo’pekṣya sidhyate bhāvastamevāpekṣya sidhyati | 
yadi yo’pekṣitavya: sa sidhyatāṃ kamapekṣya ka: ||10|| 
tatra yadi ya: agnyākhyo bhāva: yamundhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya sidhyati, indhanākhyaśca 
bhāva: yo’gninā ātmasiddhyarthamapekṣitavya:, sa yadi tameva agnyākhyaṃ padārthamapekṣya 
sidhyati, kathyatāmidānīṃ sidhyatāṃ kamapekṣya ka: iti | yadā ca agnyabhāve sati
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 
bhavanti yebhyasteṣveṣa bhūteṣvapi na vidyate ||10|| 
yobhyo mahābhūtebhyo darśanādikamutpadyate, teṣvapi mahābhūto[ādānanimittako’syeṣa
na yujyate pūrvaṇaiva hetunetyabhiprāya: | tatra yathā pūrvamuktam- 
kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścitkiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: | 
iti, ihāpi tathaiva vaktavyam | mahābhūtopādānādyaścātmā pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa mahā- 
bhūtānyupādāya syāt | na caivam, nirhetukatvāt | yaśca nāsti, sa kathaṃ mabhābhūtānyu- 
pādāsyati ? iti dars8anopādānavadbhūtopādāne’pi duṣaṇamuktameveti na punarucyate ||10|| 
atrāha-yadyapyevamātmā pratiṣiddha:, tathāpi darśanādikamasti, apratiṣedhāt | 
na ca anātmasvabhāvānāṃ{1. Mss. anātmāsbabhāvānāṃ for anātmasvabhāvānāṃ.} 
ghaṭādīnāṃ darśanādisaṃbandho’sti | tasmātsaṃbandhī vidyata 
evātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi darśanādīnyeva syu: | na tu santi | yasya darśanā- 
dīnyupādānaṃ sa yadā nāstīti pratipāditam, tadā tasminnātmani upādātari asati, 
kuto darśanādīnāmupādānabhūtānāmastitvamityāha- 
darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanāldīni cāpyatha | 
na vidyate cedyasya san a vidyanta imānyapi  ||11|| 
yasya darśanādīni parikalpyante sa yadā nāstītyuktam, nanu tadaiva darśanādikamapi 
nāstīti spaṣṭamādarśitasṃ bhavati | tataśca darśanādyabhāvānnāstyevātmeti ||11|| 
atrāha-kiṃ khalu bhavato niścitametannāstyevātmeti ? kena etaduktam{2. Mss. etadyuktamk for etaduktam,} ? nanu 
ca anantaramevoktaṃ darśanādyabhāvādātmāpi nāstīti | uktametadesmābhi: | na tu asyārtho 
bhavatā samyatgniścita: | yato bhāvarūpa ātmeti parikalpita:, sa{3.} 
svabhāvato na vidyate, 
tasya ca mayā svabhāvābhiniveśanivartakameva vacanamuktamasadviparyāsapratipakṣeṇa, na tu asya 
abhāva: parikalpita: | dvayaṃ hyetat parity#jyaṃ yaśca bhāveṣvabhiniveśa:, yaśca abhāveṣu 
abhiniveśa iti | yathoktamāryadevena- 
yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmāniyamānna sa: | 
nanvanityeṣu bhāveṣu kalpanā nāma jāyate || 
[catu:śataka-10.3] 
iti || 11 || 

@101
indhanasya siddhireva nāsti, tadā akāraṇasyendhanasyābhāvāt kutastaddhetuko’gni: 
pasetsyati ? evaṃ ya indhanākhyo bhāva: yamagnyākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya sidhyati, agnyākhyaśca 
bhāṣo ya: indhanākhyena ātmasiddhyarthamapekṣitavya:, sa yadi tamevendhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya 
sidhyati, kathyatāṃ kimidānīṃ sidhyatāṃ kamapekṣya ka: iti | yadā hi indhanābhāve sati 
agne: siddhirnāsti, tadā niṣkāraṇasyāgnerabhāvāt kutastaddhetukamindhanam ? ||10|| 
itaśca agnīndhanayo: parasparāpekṣayāpi siddhirasatī, siddhāsiddhayorapekṣā- 
bhāvāditi pratipādayannāha- 
yo’pekṣya sidhyate bhāva; so’siddho’pekṣate katham | 
athāpyapekṣate siddhastvapekṣāsya na yujyate ||11|| 
yo hi agnyākhyo bhāva: indhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya siddhyati, sa: asiddho vā 
indhanamapekṣate siddho vā ? yadi asiddha:, tadā asiddhatvāt kharaviṣāṇavannaindhanamapekṣeta | 
atha siddha:, siddhatvāt kimasyendhanāpekṣayā ? na hi siddhaṃ punarapi sādhyate vaiyarthyāt | 
evamindhane’pi vācyam | tasmānnāgnīndhanayao: parasparāpekṣayā yaugapadyena vā 
siddhiriti ||11|| 
yataścaivam, tasmāt- 
apekṣyendhanamagnirna 
atha syāt-anapekṣyāgnistarhi bhaviṣyatīti | etadapi na yuktamityāha- 
nānāpekṣyāgnirindhanam | 
anyatvapratiṣedhādahetukatvaprasaṅgācca | yathā ca agnirapekṣya vā anapekṣya vā 
indhanaṃ na saṃbhavati, evamundhanamapītyāha- 
apekṣyendhanamagniṃ na nānapekṣyāgnimindhanam ||12|| 
etacca anantarameva gatārthatvānna punarucyate ||12|| 
atrāha-kimanayā asmākamatisūkṣmekṣikayā prayojanam, ye vayaṃ brūma:- 
yasmādagninā idhyamānamindhanaṃ pratyakṣata upalabhyate, tasmātte eva agnīndhane iti | 
ucyate | syādetadevam, yadi agnirindhanaṃ dahet {1 After dahet T adds na tu dahati, tathā,} | yadi indhane’gni: saṃbhavet, sa indhanaṃ 
dahet | na tu saṃbhavatītyāha- 
āgacchatyanyato nāgnirindhane’gnirna vidyate | 
indhanavyatiriktāttāvatkutaścidanyato’gnerāgamanaṃ nāsti, tasya adṛṣṭatvāt | 
nirindhanasya cāhetukasyāgnerāgamanābhāvāt, sendhanasya cāgamane prayojanābhāvāt, 
@102
tatrāpi cendhane tulyaparyanuyogāt, anavasthāprasaṅgācca āgacchatyanyato nāgni: | tathā 
indhane’pyagnirna saṃbhavati tatrānupalabhyamānatvāt || 
atha syāt-vidyamānasyāpi mūlodakādivadabhivyañjakapratyayavaikalyātpūrvamanupa- 
labhyamānatvam, araṇinidharṣaṇādabhivyañjakapratyayasaṃbhavāttu paścādupalabdhiriti | idameva 
tāvatsaṃpradhāryate-kiṃ punarmūlodakādīnāmabhivyañjakai: pratyayai: kriyata iti | tatra 
svarūpaṃ tāvanna kriyate vidyamānatvāt | abhivyakti: kriyata iti cet, keyama- 
bhivyaktirnāma ? prakāśateti cet, evaṃ tarhi saiva kriyate pūrvamavidyamānatvādasyā: | 
satkāryavādatyāgaścaivaṃ jāyate abhivyakte: pūrvamavidyamānatvātpaścācca bhāvāt | svarūpasya 
cotpattipratyayanirapek%atvātkhapuṣpavadabhivyaktipratyayasāpekṣatāpi na syāt | api ca | 
iyamabhivyaktirabhivyaktasya vā bhāvasya parikalpyeta anabhivyaktasya vā ? tatra tāvad 
yadabhivyaktaṃ tannābhivyajyate, tasyābhivyakrivaiyarthyāt aniṣṭadoṣaprasaṅgācca | anabhi- 
vyaktamapi nābhivyajyate khapuṣpavadanabhivyaktatvāt{1. Mss.#3 ^vadabhivyaktatvāt for ^vadanabhivyaktatvāt.} | ityevamabhivyaktirna saṃbhavati || 
athāpi syāt-vidyamānasyaiva pratyayai: sthaulyaṃ kruyate iti, evamapi yadeva 
sthaulyaṃ pūrvaṃ nāstīti tadeva kriyata iti kuta: sthaulyāpādanamabhivyakti: ? saukṣmyasya{2. Mss. sthaulyasya. Our text is based on T.} 
ca nirhetukasyāsaṃbhavāt kasya sthūlatāpādanādabhivyakti: syāditi | tadevaṃ sarvathā indhane 
agnerna saṃbhava iti indhane’gnirnavidyate | na cāvidyamānāgninā indhanasya dahanamupajāyate 
ityasatyamevaitadupalabhate bhavān || 
api ca | yathā pūrvaṃ gatāgatagamyamānānāṃ dūṣaṇamuktam- 
atrendhane śeṣamuktaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||13|| 
agninā indhanaṃ dahyamānamupalabhyate ityatra indhanaprastāve śeṣaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ gamyamāna- 
gatāgatadūṣaṇena veditavyam, uktapāṭhaviparyayeṇa- 
dagdhaṃ na dahyate tāvadadagdhaṃ naiva dahyate | 
dagdhādagdhavinirmuktaṃ dahyamānaṃ na dahyate || 
ityādinā | yata evam, ato nāstyagninā indhanasya dahanamiti veditavyam ||13|| 
idānīṃ yathopapāditamarthaṃ nigamayannāha- 
indhanaṃ punaragnirna nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 
nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṣu sa: ||14|| 
tatra 
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 
@103
bhavet, ityanena agnīndhanayorekatvapratiṣedhāt 
indhanaṃ punaragnirna, 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet | 
ityādinā anyatvasya pratiṣedhāt 
nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 
tattvānyatvobhayapakṣapratiṣedhādeva tadvatpakṣādhārādheyapakṣāṇāmapyarthata: pratisiddhatvāttānapi{1. Mss. tāmapi  gamayan. Our reading is confirmed by T.} 
nigamayannāha- 
nāgnirindhanavānnāgnālvindhanāni na teṣu sa: | 
iti | tatrāgnirindhanavānna bhavati | indhanamasyāsmin vā vidyata iti vyatirekeṇa vā 
vyutpādena avyatirekeṇa vā | tatra vyatirekeṇa-tadyathā gomān devadatta: | avyati- 
rakeṇa-buddhimān devadatto rūpavānityādi | agnīndhanayośca pakṣadvayasyāpi pratiṣiddha- 
tvādindhanavānagniriti pratiṣedho vihita. | anyacca | kuṇḍaṃ dadhna ādhāratāṃ pratipadyate | 
na cendhanādanyatvamagnerastīti nāgnāvindhanānīti yujyate | nāpi indhane’styagni:, 
anyatvapratiṣedhāditi | evamādhārādheyatāpratiṣedho’pyarthata upapādita eva ||14|| 
yathā cāgni: pañcadhā vicāryamāṇo na saṃbhavati, evamātmāpi, ityatidiśannāha- 
agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta ātmopādānayo: krama: | 
sarvo niravaśeṣeṇa 
tatra upādīyate ityupādānaṃ{2. Mss. ityupādānam | yaścopādānaskandhāṃstānupādāya. Our reading is based on T.} pañcopādānaskandhā: | yastānupādāya prajñapyate, sa 
upādātā grahītā niṣpādaka ātmetyucyate | ahaṃkāraviṣayatvādāhita{3. Mss. ādita for āhit,} utpādito’haṃ- 
mano’sminniti | tadasyātmana upādānasya ca ya: karma: siddhi:, sa sarvo’gnīndhanābhyāṃ 
yapyāto’vagantavyo niravaśeṣeṇa || 
ka: puna: sarvasya niravaśeṣasya ca bheda: ? sarvagrahaṇenaiva pañca pakṣā: samanantara- 
prakāntā abhisabadhyante | sarve ete pañcāpi pakṣā: agnīndhanavadātmopādānayorapya- 
vikalā ḍhaukanīyā: | yaścaiṣāṃ pratipādane upapattikrama: prāgupavarṇita:, tena niravaśeṣeṇa 
vā topādānayo: pratiṣedho veditavya: | ityanena sarvātmanā pratiṣedhasāmyamagnīndhanābhyā 
matmopādānayorveditavyamityupadarśanārthaṃ sarvo niravaśeṣeṇetyāha | tatra yadevopādānaṃ sa 
eva ātmā, ityevaṃ kartṛkarmaṇorekatvaprasaṅgānna yujyate | nāpyanyadupādānamanya upādātā, 
skandhavyatirekeṇāpyātmopalabdhiprasaṅgāt, paratra nirapekṣatvādityādiprasaṅgācca | ekatvā- 
@104
nyatvapratiṣedhāccha skandhavānapyātmā na bhavati | anyatvābhāvācca nātmani skandhā na 
skandheṣvātmā | yata evaṃ pañcasu prakāreṣu ātmano na sattvam, tasmātkarmakārakavadeva 
ātgmopādānayo: parasparāpekṣikī siddhiriti sthitam || 
yaścāyamātmopādānayo: karma:, sa nānayoreva, kiṃ tarhi- 
sārdhaṃ ghaṭapaṭādibhi: ||15|| 
niravaśeṣai: padārthai: sarvathā vyākhyāto veditavya: | ghaṭādayo hi kāryakāraṇabhūta 
avayavāvayavibhūtā lakṣaṇalakṣyabhūtā guṇaguṇibhūtā vā syu: | tatra mṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrasalila- 
kulālakaravyāyāmādayo ghaṭasya kāraṇabhūtā:, ghaṭa: kāryabhūta: | kappālādayo nīlādayo 
vā avayavabhūtā:, ghaṭo’vayavī | pṛthibuddhnalambauṣṭhadīrghagrīvatvādīni lakṣaṇāni, ghaṭo lakṣya: | 
śyāmatvādayo guṇā:, ghaṭo guṇī | ityevaṃ vyavasthāpya agnīndhanavat kramo yojya: | eṣāṃ 
ca ghaṭādīnāmātmopādānayośca madhyamakāvatāraprakaraṇād vyākhyānamavaseyam ||15|| 
tadevaṃ karmakārakavadātmopādānayorghaṭādīnāṃ ca parasparāpekṣikyāṃ siddhau vyava- 
sthitāyāṃ tathāgatavacanāviparītārthāvabodhābhimānitayā tīrthyamatopakalpitapadārthavyavasthāṃ 
saugatapravacanārthatvenopanīya atimūḍhatayā- 
ātmanaśca satattvaṃ ye bhāvānāṃ ca pṛthakpṛthak | 
nirdiśanti na tānmanye śāsanasyārthakovidān ||16|| 
tatra saha tena vartata iti satat, satato bhāva: satattvam, apṛthaktvam, ananyatvam, 
ekatvamityartha: | tadetat{1. T tadatra for tadetat.} 
satattvaṃ ye varṇayanti, na tānācārya: śāsanārthapaṇḍitān 
manyate | tadyathā-ātmā upādānena prajñapyate yena, sahaiva tenopādānena saṃbhavati | 
san a pṛthak | avyatirekeṇaiva bhavatītyartha: | evaṃ yena kāraṇena mṛdādinā ghaṭa: prajñāpyate, 
tadavyatirekeṇaiva sa bhavati, na pṛthak | evamātmano bhāvānāṃ ca satattvaṃ ye varṇayanti, na te 
paramagambhīrasya pratītyasamutpādasya śāśvatocchedarahitasya upādāyaprajñaptyabhidhānasya 
tattvaṃ paśyanti | pṛthak pṛthak ca ye nirdiśanti, pṛthagityātmānam, pṛthagupādānam, pṛthak 
kāryam, pṛthak kāraṇama, ityādinā anyatvaṃ paśyanti, amūnapi na śāsanasyārthakovidā- 
nācāryo manyate | yathoktam- 
ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ pratiśrutkopamaṃ jagat | 
saṃkrāntimāsādya {2. Mss. corrupt. Our reading is conjectural. T suggests saṃkrāntivyayarahitam for ^vyayavigatam.} gataṃ buddhavāṃstvamanindita: || 
[nirupamastava-13] 
@105
evaṃ ca agnīndhanaparīkṣayā adhigatadharmatattvaparamasya yogina: kalpenākālā- 
lipsitairapi {1. T yugāntajvālābhirvā for akālālipsitairapi.} 
naiva vapurdahyate rāgadveṣamohahutāśanairapi vā iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
yatha gagaṇu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ 
subahubhi kalpaśatairhi dahyamānam | 
gaganasama vijānamāna dharmān 
{2. Mss. te’pi for so’pi. T vacavana na dahyati jātu so’gnimadhye for the line,} so’pi na dahyati jātu sāgnimadhye || 
sarvi hi jvalamāṇi buddhakṣetre 
praṇidhi karoti samādhiye sthihitvā | 
jvalata ayu praśāmyatāmaśeṣa 
pṛthivi vinaśyipi naivasyānyathātvam || 
tathā- 
araniṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ 
hastavyāyāmu trayebhi saṃgati: | 
iti pratyayato’gni jāyate 
jātu kṛtu kārya laghu nirudhyate || 
atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate 
kuta ayamāgatu kutra yāti vā | 
vidiśo diśa sarvi mārgato 
nāgatirnāsya gatiśca labhyati || 
skandhāyatanāni dhātava: 
śūnya ādhyātmika śūnya bāhirā: | 
sarvātmaviviktanālayā 
dharma ākāśasabhāvalakṣaṇā: || 
imu īdṛśa dharmalakṣaṇā 
buddha dīpaṃkaradarśane tvayā | 
anubuddha yatha tvayātmanā 
atha bodhihi sadevamānuṣān || 
@106
viparīta abhūtakalpitai 
rāgadiṣai: paridahyate jagat | 
kṛpameghaśamāmbhuśītalāṃ 
muñca dhārāmamṛtasya nāyaka || 
[lalitavistara-13.108, 115-119] 
iti vistara: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
agnīndhanaparīkṣā nāma daśaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@107
11
pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṣā ekādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva ātmā, saṃsārasadbhāvāt | yadi hi ātmā na syāt, kasya 
pañcagatike{1. P pāñca^ for pañca^ against Mss.}
ājavaṃjavībhāvena janmamaraṇaparaṃparayā saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt ? uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 
anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra iti | avidyānīvaraṇānāṃ{2. P#3 ^nivaraṇānāṃ for ^nīvaraṇānāṃ.} satvānāṃ 
tṛṣṇāyaṃ yojanānāṃ tṛṣṇāgaṇḍurabaddhānāṃ saṃsaratāṃ pūrvā koṭirna prajñāyata iti | yadā ca 
bhagavadupadeśātsaṃsāro’sti, tadā saṃsartāpyasti | sa ca ātmā ucyata iti | ucyate | 
syādātmā, yadā saṃsāra eva syāt | katham ? yasmādasya- 
pūrvā prajñāyate koṭirnetyuvāca mahāmuni: | 
saṃsāro’navarātro hi nāsyādirnāpi paścimam ||1|| 
koṭirbhāgo deśa iti paryāyā: | pūrvā koṭi: pūrvo deśa ityartha: | yadi hi saṃsāro 
nāma kaścit syāt, niyataṃ tasya pūrvamapi syāt, paścimamapi, ghaṭādīnāmiva | uktaṃ 
ca bhagavatā-anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra iti | yadeva avarāgre{3. Mss. corrupt : yadeva śata: for anavarāgre  na sta:, T sems to suggest : yasmādevaṃ saṃsāro’navarāgra ukta:, tasmātsaṃsāra eva nāsti-} na 
sta:, saṃsārasya anavarāgravacanāt, saṃsāra eva nāstīti nanu spaṣṭamādeśayāmāsa bhagavān | 
tasmānnāsti saṃsāra:, pūrvāparakoṭyanupalambhāt, alātacakravat, iti sthitam || 
atredaṃ vicāryate-yadi pūrvaṃ cāparaṃ ca saṃsārasya niṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā, kathaṃ punarida- 
māha-tasmāttarhi saṃsārakṣayāya pratipatsyāmaha ityevaṃ vo bhikṣava: śikṣitavyam, iti ? 
ucyate | avidyānīvaraṇānāṃ sattvānāmityādiviśeṣaṇopādānātteṣāmevāyamanavarātra: 
saṃsāra iti pratīyate, na punarastattvajñānānilabalāt samunmūlitāvidyānīvaraṇatarūṇām | 
teṣāṃ tu lokottaramārgajñānāgninā dagdhāśeśakleśavāsanāmūlani:śeṣapādapānāṃ bhavatyeva 
anta: iti vijñeyam || 
kathaṃ punarādirahitānāmantopadeśa iti yāvat | dṛṣṭametad bāhyeṣu vrīhyādiṣu 
prādyabhāve’pi dahanādisaṃparkādantasadbhāva: | yathoktamāryadevapādai:- 
yathā bījasya dṛṣṭo’nto na cādistasya vidyate | 
tathā kāraṇavaikalyājjanmano’pi na saṃbhava: || iti | 
[catu:śataka-8.25] 
@108
sa ca antopadeśo laukika eva vyavahāre sthitvā saṃsāracārakāvabaddhānāmutsāha- 
nārthaṃ sattvānāṃ deśito laukikajñānāpekṣayā | vastukacintāyāṃ{1. Mss. avastuka^ for vastuka^ which is based on T.} tu saṃsāra eva nāsti, 
tatkuto’sya parikṣayā: ? pradīpāvasthāyāṃ rajjūragaparikṣayavat{2. T om. rajjūragaparisk%ayavat,} || 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ laukikajñānāpekṣayā antavad ādirapi kiṃ nocyate ? ucyate | 
ahetukadoṣaprasaṅgāt laukikajñānāpekṣayāpi saṃsārasyāderabhāva ityubhayathāpyāderabhāva 
eveti vijñeyam ||1|| 
atrāha yadyapi avarāgre na sta: saṃsārasya, tathāpi madhyamasti, apratiṣedhāt | 
tataśca asti saṃsāro madhyasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya madhyamasti tadyathā kūrma- 
romaprāvaraṇasyeti | hāsya: khalvasi | nanu ca bho:, 
naivāgraṃ nāvaraṃ yasya tasya madhyaṃ kuto bhavet | 
agramiti ādi:, pūrvam, prathamam ucyate | avaramiti avasānam, anta:, 
vyavaccheda: ucyate | yasya saṃsārasya ādirantaśca pratiṣiddha:, tasya kuto madhyaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 
tataśca saṃjñāmātrakameva viparyāsaparavaśamānasānāṃ saṃsāra: ādimadhyāvasānavirahita- 
tvādākāśavaladalātacakrādivaditi bhāva: | saṃsārābhāvācca nāsti ātmeti | yata evaṃ 
saṃsārasyādimadhyāvasānāni na santi, ata eva saṃsārābhāvājjātijarāmaraṇādīnāṃ 
pūrvāparasahakramā api naiva santītyāha- 
tasmānnātropadyante pūrvāparasahakramā: ||2|| 
yathā ca nopapadyante tathā pratipādayannāha- 
pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamuttaram | 
nirjarāmaraṇā jātirbhavejjāyeta cāmṛta: ||3|| 
yadi pūrvaṃ jātirbhavet, tadā maraṇasahitā syāt | na ca jarādirahitā jātiryujyate, 
asaṃskṛtatvaprasaṅgāt | jarāmaraṇarahitasya bhāvasya jātau parikalpyamānāyāmanyatra 
amṛtasyaiva devadattasya prathamamiha jāti: parikalpyamānā syāt | tataśca ādimān 
saṃsāra: syādahetukadoṣaśca | abhūvamatītamadhvānam, ityevaṃ pūrvāntakalpanā na ca syāt | 
abhūtvā ca pūrvaṃ paścādihotpāda: syāt || 
atha syāt-āmrādīnāṃ {3. Mss. amra, asra, agra. P amra for āmra, which is based on T.} yathā pūrvaṃ vināpi jarāmaraṇasaṃbandhāt prathamameva 
utpādo dṛṣṭa:, evamātmano’pīti | naivam | sādhyasamatvāt | āmrādīnāmapi hi svabīja- 
nirodhe samutpādyamānatvāt nānyatrāvinaṣṭānāmutpāda iti samametat pūrveṇa || 
@109
atha syāt-anyadeva vṛkṣādvījam, ato’nyatrāvivāśapūrvaka eva vṛktasyotpāda 
iti naivam | kāryakāraṇayoranyatvasyāsiddhatvāt | tathā ca vakṣyati- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 
na ca bījādvṛkṣasyānyatvam | ata: sādhyasamametat | yataśca anyatrāmṛtasya 
ihotpādo nāsti, na pūrvaṃ jātirabhyupeyā ||3|| 
atha pūrvaṃ jarāmaraṇam, paścājjāti:, evamapi- 
paścājjātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamādita: | 
ahetukamajātasya syājjarāmaraṇaṃ katham ||4|| 
jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇamiti vacanājjātihetukaṃ jarāmaraṇamuktaṃ bhagavatā | yadi 
etatpūrvaṃ syāttadā nirhetukaṃ syāt | tasmānna yuktametat | yato’pyuktam- 
yatha{1. This quotation, taken from a Prom a Prakrit text, is not yet traced. The 
Mss. are corrupt for this stanza and also for the following. Even P 
gives incorrect readings. P pekṣa: for utpekṣa:.} ukkhitte loḍhammi ukkheve atthi kāraṇaṃ | 
paḍane kāraṇaṃ ṇatthi aṇṇaṃ ukkhevakāraṇā  || iti | 
yathāpyatrotkṣepa: patanakāraṇaṃ nānyat, evamihāpi jātimeva kāraṇatvena vinā- 
śasya varṇayāmo nānyat, iti nāstyahetukatā vinās8asya | jātihetukatvāccāsyodga- 
manameva vināśasya heturiti kṛtvā eṣāpi gāthā sunītā bhavati- 
evime{2. P reads dhammā:, sakāraṇā:, dhammānā and samudgatā: which go against Prakrit idiom.} saṃkhatā dhammā saṃbhavanti sakāraṇā | 
sa bhāva eva dhammāṇaṃ yaṃ vibhonti samuggatā || 
iti ||4|| 
idānīṃ sahabhāvenāpi jātijarāmaraṇānāmasadbhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha- 
na jarāmaraṇenaiva jātiśca saha yujyate | 
mriyeta jāyamānaśca syāccāhetukatobhayo: ||5|| 
yadi sahabhāvo jātijarāmaraṇānāṃ syāt, tadā jāyamānasya maraṇaṃ syāt | na 
caitadyuktam | na ca parasparaviruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekakālatā yuktā | na caivaṃ loke 
@110
dṛṣṭaṃ yajjāyamāna eva mriyate iti | api ca | ahetu katvaṃ jātyādīnāṃ sahabhāvakalpanāyāṃ 
syāt  | na hi sahabhūtayo: savyetaragoviṣāṇayoranyonyahetukatā dṛṣṭeti na yuktametat ||5|| 
tadevam- 
yatra na prabhavantyete pūrvāparasahakramā: | 
prapañcayanti  tāṃ jātiṃ tajjarāmaraṇaṃ ca kim ||6||
yasyāṃ jātau yatra jarāmaraṇe ete pūrvāparasahakramā: na santi, tāṃ jātimanupa- 
labhamānā āryā: kiṃ prapañcayanti ? kiṃśabdo’saṃbhave | naiva prapañcayantītyartha: | athavā | 
evamavidyamāneṣu  jātyādiṣu tāṃ jātimavidyamānāṃ bālā: kiṃ prapañcayanti tacca jarāmaraṇaṃ 
yanna saṃvidyate ? tasmādavastuka eva bālānāṃ prapañca ityabhiprāya: ||6|| 
yathā ca saṃsārasya pūrvā koṭirnāsti, evamanyeṣāmapi bhāvānāmityāha- 
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva lakṣyaṃ lakṣaṇameva ca | 
vedanā vedakaścaiva santyarthā ye ca kecana ||7|| 
pūrvā na vidyate koṭi: saṃsārasya na kevalam | 
sarveṣāmapi bhāvānāṃ pūrvā koṭirna{1. P koṭī na for koṭirna.} vidyate ||8|| 
tatra yadi pūrva kāraṇaṃ paścātkāryaṃ syāt, akāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirhetukaṃ syāt | atha 
pūrvaṃ kāryaṃ paścātkāraṇam, evamapi kāraṇātpūrvaṃ kāryaṃ nirhetukameva syāt | atha 
yugapatkāryakāraṇe syātām, evamubhayamapyahetuka syāt | evaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇe vedanāvedakau ca 
yojyau | na ca kevalaṃ saṃsārasya vyākhyānena kāryakāraṇādikaṃ vyākhyātaṃ veditavyam, 
api ca ye’pyanye padārthā jñānajñeyapramāṇaprameyasādhanāsādhyavayavāvayaviguṇaguṇyādaya:,
teṣāmapi pūrvā koṭirna vidyata iti yojyam || ata eva āryaratnameghasūtre āryasarva- 
nīvaraṇaviṣkambhiṇā mahābodhisattvena bhagavān stuta:- 
ādiśāntā hyanutpannā: prakṛtyaiva ca nirvṛtā: | 
dharmāste vivṛtā nātha dharmacakrapravartane || iti || 
tathā- 
āldita śūnya anāgata dharmā 
no gata{2. Mss. nāgata for no gata which reading is confirmed by T.} asthita sthānaviviktā: | 
nityamasāraka māyasabhāvā: 
śuddha viśuddha nabhopama sarvi || 
@111
yaṃ ca pabhāṣati dharma jinasya{1. Mss. janasyo for jinasya which is confirmed by T.} 
taṃ ca na paśyati so’kṣayatāya | 
ādinirātma nisattvimi dharmā- 
stāṃśca ca pabhāṣati no ca kṣapeti {2. Mss. kṣayeti 
for kṣapeti.} | 
kalpita vuccati kalpitamātraṃ 
antu na labhyati saṃsāramāṇe | 
koṭi alakṣaṇa yā puri āsī- 
deti anāgati pratyayatāye || 
karma kriyā ca pravartati evaṃ 
hīna{3. T madhyama^ for hīna^.} utkṛṣṭatayā samudenti | 
jaḍḍaka{4. Mss. jaḍuka for jaḍuka; Text : vivikta against jātaku, jaddaka, jantuka in Mss.} dharma sadā prakṛtoye 
śūnya nirātma vijānātha sarvān || 
[samādhirāja sūtra-37.18,24,32-33]
ityādi ||7-8|| ]
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṣā nāmaikādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@112
12
du:khaparīkṣā dvādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva ātmā, tatsaṃbandhidu:khasadbhāvāt | iha pañcopādānaskandhā 
du:khamityucyate, tacca asti, tena ca du:khena kasyacidbhavitavyaṃ na nirāśrayeṇeti, ato 
vidyata eva du:khasyāśraya:, sa cātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi du:khabheva syāt | 
taddhi bhavet svayaṃ kṛtaṃ vā parakṛtaṃ vā ubhayakṛtaṃ vā heturahitaṃ vā | sarvathā ca iṣyamāṇaṃ 
tatkāryameva nāstīti pratipādayannāha- 
svayaṃ kṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtamahetukam | 
du:khamityeka cchanti tacca kāryaṃ na yujyate ||1|| 
tatraike vādina: svayaṃ kṛtaṃ du:khamiti pratipannā: | apare puna: parakṛtam, anye ca 
ubhayakṛtam | kecidahetusamutpannameva du:khamiti pratipannā: sarvathā ca taddu:khamiṣyamāṇaṃ 
kāryaṃ kartavyaṃ na yujyate, tadetatpratijñāmātrakamiti ||1|| 
tatpratipādayannāha- 
svayaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi bhavetpratītya na tato bhavet | 
skandhānuimānamo {1. P suggests skandhānamūnamī skandhā: for skandhānimānamī skandhā:.} skandhā: saṃbhavanti pratītya hi ||2|| 
yasmādimān {2. T presentws here a passage which our Mss. do not give; that passage however seems to be necessary to explain the first line of the kārikā. Here is P’s rendering to T in Sanskrit; tatra svayamiti svātmanā ityartha: | yadi svayaṃ 
du:khaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet, tenaiva du:khasvarūpeṇa tadava du:khasvarūpaṃ syāt | tasmātpratītyasamutpannaṃ na 
syāt ityartha: | svarūpasadbhāvāt | abhāvādeva svarūpaṃ na kārakamasti tatpratītyasamutpannameva | 
tadyathā-skandhānamūnime skandhā: saṃbhavanti pratītya hi | yasmānmaraṇakālikānamūn.} maraṇāntikān skandhān pratītya ime aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā 
utpadyante, tasmātsvayaṃ kṛtaṃ du:khamiti nopapadyate ||2|| 
idānīṃ parakṛtamapi du:khaṃ yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
yadyamībhya ime’nye syurebhyo vāmī pare yadi | 
bhavetparakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ parairebhiramī kṛtā: ||3|| 
@113
yadā amībhyo maraṇāntikebhya: skandhebhya: ime aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā anye 
syu:, ebhyo vā aupapattyāṃśikebhya: amī maraṇāntikā: skandhā: pare syu:, syāttadānīṃ 
parakṛtaṃ du:kham | na caiṣāmanyatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetuphalasaṃbandhāvasthānāt {1. T saṃbandhasthānābhāvāt.} | vakṣyati hi- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeta tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 
ata: parakṛtamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati | yadi hi anyatvaṃ syāt, tadā sati anyatve 
etai: parabhūtai: skandhairamī {2. T ime for amī.} parabhūtā: kṛtā iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ syāt | na caitadevam | iti 
parakṛtamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||3|| 
atha syāt-na brūmo yasmāddu:khenaiva du:khaṃ kṛtam, ata: svayaṃ kṛtamiti | kiṃ 
tarhi svapudgalena yasmātsvayameva kṛtam, nāpareṇa kṛtvā dattam, ityata: svayaṃ kṛtaṃ 
du:khamiti brūma: | ucyate- 
svapudgalakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ yadi du:khaṃ punarvinā | 
svapudgala: sa katamo yena du:khaṃ svayaṃ kṛtam ||4|| 
yadetanmanuṣyadu:khaṃ pañcopādānaskandhalakṣaṇaṃ svayaṃ pudgalena kṛtamiti parikalpayate, 
kalpyatāmasau pudgalo yena taddu:khaṃ svayaṃ kṛtam | yadi tāvadyena du:khena svapudgala: 
prajñapyate, tadeva du:khaṃ tena kṛtamiti, sa bhedena {3. Mss. hedena or dehena for bhedena.} kathyatāmidaṃ taddu:khamayamasya karteti | 
athāpi manuṣyadu:khopādānena pudgalena tadeva du:khaṃ kṛtaṃ syāt, na tarhi svapudgalakṛtaṃ tat, 
parapudgalakṛtameva syāt | athopādānabhede’pi pudgalābheda uiṣyate, etacca nāsti, 
upādānavyatiriktasya bhinnasya pudgalasya darśayitumaśakyatvāt | evaṃ tāvat svapudgala- 
kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ na bhavati ||4|| 
atrāha ka evamāha svapudgalakṛtaṃ du:khamiti ? kiṃ rarhi parapudgalajaṃ du:kham | 
anya eva devadu:khānmanuṣyapudgala:, manuṣyapudgalaśca devadu:khaṃ kṛtvā yasmāddevapudgalāya 
dadāti, tena ca devadu:khena devapudgala: prajñapyate, tasmāttasya taddu:khaṃ para- 
pudgalajameva bhavati | ucyate- 
parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ yadi yasmai pradīpate | 
pareṇa kṛtvā taddu:khaṃ{4. Mss. yaddu:khaṃ for taddu:khaṃ. Our reading is based on T and Com.} sa du:khena vinā kuta: ||5|| 
@114
yadi devadu:khaṃ manuṣyapudgalakṛtam, tena ca manuṣyapudgalena taddu:khaṃ kṛtvā parasmai 
devapudgalāya pradīyata iti sa devapudgalo devadu:khavinirmukta: kuto yasmai pradīyeteti | 
evaṃ tāvadaparapudgalajasya du:khasya pratigra3haka eva nāsti ||5|| 
idānīṃ yaśca dadāti, asāvapi nāstītyāha- 
parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ yadi ka: parapudgala: | 
vinā du:khena ya: kṛtvā parasmai prahiṇoti tat ||6|| 
yenopādānena sa manuṣyapudgala: prajñapyate, sa manuṣyopādānavyatirikta: katamo yo 
devapudgalāya devadu:khaṃ kṛtvā praheṣyati ? tasmātparapudgalajamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||6|| 
tataśca- 
svayaṃkṛtasyāprasiddherdu:khaṃ parakṛtaṃ kuta: | 
paro hi du:khaṃ yatkuryāttattasya syātsvayaṃ kṛtam ||7|| 
yadi devapudgaladu:khaṃ manuṣyapudgalena kṛtatvātparakṛtaṃ bhavati, nanu, manuṣyapudgalasya
svayaṃkṛtameva tadbhavati | etacca nāstītyuktam | tata: svayaṃkṛtasyāprasiddheryadā manuṣya- 
pudgalena svayaṃ taddu:khaṃ na kṛtam, tadā kuta: parapudgalasya devākhyasya taddu:khaṃ parakṛtaṃ 
bhaviṣyatīti | ato’pi parakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||7|| 
idānīṃ prakaraṇāntareṇāpi pakṣadvayāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādayannāha- 
na tāvatsvakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ na hi tenaiva tatkṛtam | 
paro nātmakṛtaścetsyāddu:kkhaṃ parakṛtaṃ katham ||8|| 
itaśca svaparābhyāṃ du:khasya karaṇaṃ na yujyate, yasmānna tāvatsvakṛtaṃ du:kham | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasmānna tenaiva hi tat kṛtam, svātmani vṛttivirodhāt, ata: svakṛtaṃ 
nāsti | na parakṛtamapi, yasmādyo’sau para: karotīti parikalpyate, sa eva tāvannātmanā 
kṛto nātmanā niṣpanna:, tasyāpi hetvantarāpekṣaṇāt | yaśca svātmanā n aniṣpanna:, sa 
kathamavidyamānasvabhāva: san paraṃ kariṣyatīti na yuktametat ||8|| 
idānīmubhayakṛtamapi du:khamasadityāha- 
syādubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ syādekaikakṛtaṃ yadi | 
yadi hi ekaikena du:khasya karaṇaṃ syāt, syāttadānīmubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:kham | na 
caikaikakṛtaṃ tat, uktadoṣāt | na caikaikena prāṇātipātte kṛte dvābhyāmj% kṛta iti vyapa- 
deśo dṛṣṭa: || idānīṃ nirhetukamapi du:khaṃ yathā nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
parākārāsvayaṃkāraṃ du:khamahetukaṃ kuta: ||9|| 
@115
pareṇa akāro {1. T om. akāro.} akaraṇaṃ yasyeti parākāram | na svayaṃkāro’syetyasvayaṃkāram | 
yadi du:khaṃ svayaṃkṛtaṃ nāsti, parakṛtamapi nāsti yathoktena nyāyena, tadidānīṃ kuta eva 
nirhetukaṃ bhaviṣyati khapuṣpasaugandhyavat ? du:khābhāvātkutastasyāśrayabhūta ātmā ||9|| 
yathā ca caturdhā vicāryāmāṇaṃ du:khamasat, evaṃ bāhyā api bījāṅkuraghaṭapaṭādayo 
bhāvā veditavyā:, iti pratipādayannāha- 
na kevalaṃ hi du:khasya cāturvidhyaṃ na vidyate | 
sarveṣāṃ 
bāhyānamapi{2. The Com. seems to read sarveṣāṃ for bāhyānāṃ.} bhāvānāṃ cāturvidhyaṃ na vidyate ||10|| 
pūrvavatsarvaṃ samaṃ yojyam | yadi khalveṣāṃ du:khādīnāṃ cāturvidhyāsaṃbhava:, tatkatamena 
tarhi idānīṃ prakāreṇa eṣāṃ siddhiriti | ucyate | svabhāvato yadi etāni du:khādīni 
syu:, niyatameṣāṃ caturṇāṃ prakārāṇāmanyatamena prakāreṇa siddhi: syāt | na tvasti | 
tasmātsvabhāvato na santi du:khādīnītyavasīyate | atha viparyāsamātralabdhātmasattākāyā 
du:khādisaṃvṛte: pratītyasamutpādavyavasthā mṛgyate,  tadā karmakārakaparīkṣāprakaraṇavihita- 
vidhinā yathoditapakṣacatuṣṭayatiraskāreṇa idraṃpratyayatāmātrārthapratītyasamutpādasiddhyā 
siddhirabhyupeyā | yathoktam- 
svayaṃkṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtamahetukam | 
tārkikairiṣyate du:khaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyajam || iti || 
[lokātītastava-19] 
uktaṃ{3. The Mss. reproduce here the four stanzas beginning with bhaya darśita etc. from page 18, but Tom. them.} ca bhagavatā āryopālipṛcchāyām- 
…………………
tathā{4. T reads bhagavatā coktam for tathā.}- 
saṃvṛti bhāṣitu dharma jinena 
saṃskṛta’saṃskṛta paśyatha eva | 
nāstiha bhūtatu ātma naro vā 
ettaku lakṣaṇa sarvajagasya || 
kṛṣṇaśubhaṃ ca na naśyati karma 
ātmana kṛtva ca vedayitavyam | 
no’po tu saṃkrama karmaphalasya 
no ca ahetuka pratyanubhoti || 
@116
sarvi bhavā alike# vasikāśca 
riktaka tucchaka phenasamāśca | 
māyamarīcisamā sada śūnyā 
deśitu saṃvṛtu te ca viviktā: || 
śailaguhāgiridurganadīṣu 
yadva pratiśruka jāyi pratītya | 
evimu saṃskṛta sarvi vijāna 
māyamarīcisamaṃ jagu sarvam || 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.34-36,30] 
ityādi ||10|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
du:khaparīkṣā nāma dvādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@117
13 
saṃskāraparīkṣā trayodaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
yataścaivaṃ samanantarātikrāntaprakaraṇavidhinā svaparobhayakṛtatvamahetusamutpannatvaṃ ca 
nirūpyamāṇaṃ bhāvānāmasat, anyaścotpādako vidhirasan, utpannarūpatvena caite bhāvā 
avidyātimiropahatamatinayanānāṃ bālapṛthagjanānāṃ  khyānti, tasmānni:svabhāvā eva 
santo bālānāṃ visaṃvādakā māyākarituragādivat tadanabhijñānāṃ na ltu vijñānām | ata 
eva sarvadharmasvābhāvyāparokṣadhīnayana: samunmulitāśeṣāvidyāvasana: caturviparyāsavi- 
paryastātrāṇasattvaparitrāṇāya aviparītanai:svābhāvyopadeśatatparo buddho jagadvibodhako 
mahākāruṇika:- 
tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadbhagavānityabhāṣata | 
sarve ca mosadharmāṇa: saṃskārāstena te mṛṣā ||1|| 
sūtre uktam-tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadidaṃ saṃskṛtam | etaddhi khalu bhikṣava: paramaṃ satyaṃ 
yadidamamoṣadharma nirvāṇam | sarvasaṃskārāśca mṛṣā moṣadharmāṇa: iti | tathā-nāstyatra 
tathatā {1. P tathatā vā for tathatā  against Mss. and T.} 
avitathatā vā | moṣadharmakamapyetat | pralopadharmakamapyetat{2. T vināśadharmakametat; P pralāpa^ for pralopa^.} iti | tadanena 
nyāyena yanmoṣadharma tanmṛṣetyevaṃ yasmāduktavāṃstathāgato bhagavān, sarve ca moṣadharmāṇa: 
saṃskārā:, tasmānmoṣadharmakatvena te saṃskārā mṛṣā bhavanti citrakarayantradārikāvat{3. I om. citrakarayantradārikāvat, akṣaṇopetayantramayavāraṇavañcitodayanavatsarājavat.} 
lakṣaṇopetayantramayavāraṇavañcitodayanavatsarājavat | tatra visaṃvādakaṃ moṣadharmakaṃ vitatha- 
khyātyālātacakravat | ato ni:svabhāvatvena mṛṣā sarvasaṃskārā: moṣadharmakatvāt marīci- 
kādijalavat | yattu satyaṃ na tanmoṣadharmakam, tadyathā nirvāṇamekam {4. T om. ekam.} | tataśca vihitayā 
upapattyā asmāccāgamāt siddhaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyam | śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:sva- 
bhāvayogena iti ca prajñāpāramitā-ardhaśatikāpāṭhāt ||1|| 
atrāha-yadyevaṃ moṣadharmakatvena sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ mṛṣātvaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavatā; nanvevaṃ 
sati na santi sarve bhāvā iti sarvapadārthāpavādinī mithyādṛṣṭireva syāt | ucyate | satyaṃ 
moṣadharmakā: sarvasaṃskārā:, ye’dyāpi bhavantaṃ muṣṇānti | nanu ca bho:, 
tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadyadi kiṃ tatra muṣyate | 
yadā asmābhi: tanmṛṣā moṣadharmakam ityuktam, tadā kiṃ tatra muṣyate ? kiṃ 
tatrābhāvo bhavati ? kaścidyadi padārtho’bhaviṣyat, syāttasyāpavādādabhāvadarśanānmithyā- 
@118
dṛṣṭi: | yadā tu padārthameva kaṃcinna paśyāma:, tadā kiṃ tatra muṣyate ? naiva kiṃcidabhāvo 
bhavatītyayukto’yamupālambho bhavata: || 
atrāha-yadi abhāvadarśanamapi na pratipādyate, kiṃ punaranenāgamena pratikpādyata 
iti ? ucyate- 
etattuktaṃ bhagavatā śūnyatāparidīpakam ||2|| 
yadetaduktaṃ bhagavatā, tanna bhāvānāmabhāvaparidīpakam, kiṃ tarhi śūnyatāparidīpakam | 
svabhāvānutpādaparidīpakamiyartha: | yathoktamanavataprahradāpasaṃkramaṇasūtre- 
ya:pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
no tasya utpādu sabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 
iti ||2|| 
atrāha-nāyamāgamo bhāvasvabhāvānutpādaṃ paridīyati, kiṃ tarhi ni:svabhāvatvam, 
svabhāvasyānavasthāyitvam, vināśitvam, iti | kuta etaditi cet, 
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamanyathābhāvadarśanāt | 
vicāryamāṇānāmanyaśratvaṃ{1. T om. vicāryamāṇānāṃ.} vipariṇāmadarśanāt ityartha: | etaduktaṃ bhavati-yadi 
bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo {2. Mss. ni:svabhāvo. Our reading is supported by T.} na syāt, tādānīṃ naivaiṣāmanyathātvamupalabhyeta | upalabhyeta ca pari- 
ṇāma: | tasmātsvabhāvānavasthāyitvameva sūtrārtha iti vijñeyam || 
itaścaitadevam | yasmāt- 
asvabhāvo{3. Mss. wrongly  nāsvabhāvaśca bhāvo nāsti, Our text is supported by T and Com.} bhāvo nāsti bhāvānāṃ śūnyatā yata: ||3|| 
yo hyasvabhāvo bhāva:, sa nāsti | bhāvānāṃ ca śūnyatā dharma iṣyate | na ca 
asati dharmiṇi tadāśrīto dharma upapadyate | na hi asati vandhyātanaye tacchyāmatopapadyata 
iti | tasmādastyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti ||3|| 
api ca- 
kasya syādanyathābhāva: svabhāvaścenna vidyate | 
yadi bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, yo;yaṃ vipariṇāmalakṣaṇa: anyathābhāva:, sa 
kasya syāditi ? atrocyate | evamapi parikalpyamāne 
kasya syādanyathābhāva: svabhāvo yadi vidyate ||4|| 
@119
iha yo dharmo yaṃ padārthaṃ na vyabhicarati, sa tasya svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate, 
aparapratibaddhatvāt | agnerauṣṇyaṃ hi loke tadavyabhicāritvāt svabhāva ityucyate | tadeva 
auṣṇyamapsūpalabhyamānaṃ parapratyayasaṃbhūtratvātkṛtrimatvānna svabhāva iti | yadā caivamavyabhi- 
cāriṇā svabhāvena bhavivyam, tadā asya avyabhidhāritvādanyathābhāva: syādabhāva: | 
na hi agni: {1. P agne: for agni:.} śaityaṃ pratipasyate | evaṃ bhāvānāṃ sati svabhāvābhyupagame’nyathātvameva na 
saṃbhavet | upalabhyate caiṣāmanyathātvam | ato nāsti svabhāva: ||4|| 
api ca | ayamanyathābhāvo bhāvānāṃ naiva saṃbhavati, yaddarśanātsasvabhāvatā syāt | 
yathā ca na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
tasyaiva nānyathābhāvo nāpyanyasyaiva yujyate | 
yuvā na jīryate yasmādyasmājjīrṇo na jīryate ||5|| 
tasyaiva tāvat prāgvat prāgavasthāyāṃ vartamānasya bhāvasyānyathātvaṃ nopapadyate | 
tathā hi yūno yuvāvasthāyāmeva vartamānasya nāsti anyathātvam | athāpi avasthāntara- 
prāptasyaiva anyathātvaṃ parikalpyate, tadapi nopapadyate | anyathātvaṃ nāma  jarāyā: paryāya: | 
tadyadi yūno neṣyate, anyasyaiva jīrṇasya bhavatīti, tadapi na yujyate | yasmānna hi 
jīrṇasya punarjarayā saṃbandha:, niṣprayojanatvāt | kiṃ hi jīrṇasya punarjarayā saṃbandha: 
kuryāt ? tadāgamanāntareṇa {2. T tadantareṇa for tadāgamanāntareṇa.} jīrṇatābhāvājjīrṇo jīryata iti na yujyate | atha yūna 
evānyathābhāva:, tadayuktam, aprāptajarāvasthāsya yuveti vyapadeśāt, avasthādvayasya ca 
parasparaviruddhatvāt ||5|| 
api ca | 
tasya cedanyathābhāva: kṣīrameva bhaveddadhi | 
atha syāt-kṣīrāvasthāparityāgena dadhyavasthā bhavati, ata: na kṣīrameva dadhi 
bhavatīti | ucyate | yadi kṣīraṃ dadhi bhavatīti neṣyate parasparavirodhāt- 
kṣīrādanyasya{3. P kṣīrādanyasya kasyacid for kṣīrādanyasya kasyātha which is supported by Mss. and T.} 
kasyātha dadhibhāvo bhaviṣyati ||6|| 
kimudakasya dadhibhāvo bhavatu ? tasmādasaṃbaddhameva tadanyasya dadhibhāvo bhaviṣya- 
tīti | tadevamanyathātvāsaṃbhavāt kutastaddarśanāt sasvabhāvatā bhāvānāṃ prasetsyatīti na 
yuktametat | yarhoktamāryaratnākaramahāyānasūtre- 
yo na pi jāyati no cupapadyī 
no cyavate na pi jīryati dharma: | 
taṃ jinu darśayati{4. Mss. deśayati for darśayatī.} narasiṃha 
tatra {5. T tatra niveśayi sattvaśatāni for the line.} nideśayi sattva maharṣī || 
@120
yasya svabhāva na vidyati kaści 
no’parabhāvatu kenaci labdha: | 
nāntaratonapi bāhirato vā 
labhyati tatra vineśayi nāltha: || 
śānta gatī kathitā sugatena 
no ca gatī upapadyati{1. P suggests upalabhyati for#3 upapadyati.} kāci | 
tatra ca vyoharasī gatimukto 
kuktaku mocayasi bahusattvān || 
sarvi vadesi{2. Mss. vadāmi for vadesi.} nirātmaka dharmān 
sattvatu{3. Mss. sarvatu but the sense and T suggest sattvatu (sattvagrāhāt).} grāhatu mocasi lokam | 
mukta svayaṃ gatito gatimukto 
tena si pāragato na ca tīrṇa: || 
pāragato’si bhavārṇavatīrṇa: 
pāragato na ca labhyati kaści | 
pāru na vidyati nāpi apāru 
pāragato’smi vadesi ca vākyam || 
vāca na vidyati yāṃ ca vadesi 
yaṃ pi vadesI na vidyata taṃ pi | 
yasya vadesi na vidyati{4. T labhyati for vidyati,} so’pi 
yo’pi vijānati so’pi asanto || 
tatra praṇaṣṭu jagaṃ imu sarvaṃ 
vitathavikalpaniveśavaśena | 
śānta vijānati yo naru{5. Mss. ye na ca for yo naru.} dharmāṃ- 
stehi tathāgatu dṛṣṭa svayaṃbhū: || 
śānta prajānati dharma praṇītān 
prīti sa vindati toṣati sattvān | 
so bhavatī jinu jitvana{6. Mss. jitva ca for jitvana,} kleśān 
ātma………… || 
@121
tena vijāni bodhi jinānāṃ 
buddhiya bodhayate sa jagaṃ pi | 
ityādi ||6|| 
yaccoktam-asvabhāvo bhāvo naivāsti, śūnyatā ca bhāvānāmiṣyate, tasmādasti 
śūnyatāśrayo bhāvasvabhāva iti, etadapi na yujyate ityāha- 
yadyaśūnyaṃ bhayetkiṃcitsyācchūnyamiti kiṃcana | 
na kiṃcidastyaśūnyaṃ ca kuta: śūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||7|| 
yadi śūnyatā nāma kācit syāt, tadā tadāśrayo bhāvasvabhāva: syāt | na 
tvevam | iha hi śūnyatā nāmeti sarvadharmāṇāṃ sāma
#nyalakṣaṇamityabhyupagamāt aśūnya- 
dharmābhāvādaśūnyataiva nāsti | yadā ca aśūnyā: padārthā na santi, aśūnyatā ca nāsti, 
tadā pratipakṣanirapekṣatvācchūnyatāpi khapuṣpamālāvannāstītyavasīyatām | yadā ca śūnyatā 
nāsti, tadā tadāśrayā api padārthā na santīti sthitamavikalam ||7|| 
atrāha-trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni śūnyatānimittāprāṇihitākhyāni vimuktaye 
vineyebhyo bhagavatā nirdiṣṭāni sarvatīrthikasamayāsādhāraṇāni{1. Mss. and P sarvatīrthikamāramatāsādhāraṇani for sarvatīrthisamayādhāraṇāni which is based on T,} 
saugata eva pravacane 
samupalabhyante | yeṣāmupadeśārthameva buddhā bhagavanto’śeṣatīrthyavādamahāmohāndhakārānugata- 
jagati  jagadekapradīpā nairātmyopadeśāvicchinnaśikhā utpadyanter | sa bhavāṃstathāgataprava- 
canavyākhyānavyājena idānīṃ tāmeva śūnyatāṃ pratikṣeptumārabdhavān, ityalaṃ bhavatā 
svargāpavartgamārgasamucchedakeneti | ucvyate | aho bata bhavānatyunmukha iva atyantaviparyā- 
sānnirvāṇapuragāminaṃ śivamṛjaṃ paramaṃ panthānamavadhūya bhāvābhiniveśavyākulitaṃ saṃsāra- 
kāntārānugameva mārgaṃ mokṣapuraṃgāmitvena samāśrito nirmumukṣu: {2. T om. nirmumukṣu: san saṃsārāṭavīkāntāra:,} san saṃsārāṭavīkāntāra: 
sadbhirupālabhya eva san abhimānābhiniveśagrahapavaraśatayā tānevopālabhate | nanu bho:, 
niravaśeṣakleśavyādhicikitsakairmahāvaidyarājai:- 
śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ proktā ni:saraṇaṃ jinai: | 
yeṣāṃ tu śūnyatā dṛṣṭistānasādhyān babhāṣire ||8|| 
iha sarveṣāmeva dṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ sarvagrahābhiniveśānāṃ yanni:saraṇamapravṛtti: sā 
śūnyatā | na ca dṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ nivṛttimātraṃ bhāva: | ye tu tasyāmapi śūnyatāyāṃ bhāvāmi- 
niveśina:, tān prati avācakā vayamiti kuto’smadupadeśāt sakalakalpanāvyāvṛttyā 
mokṣo bhaviṣyati  ? ya: nakiṃcidapi te paṇyaṃ dāsyāmītyukta:, sac et `dehi bhostadeva 
mahyaṃ nakiṃcinnāma paṇyam’, iti brūyāt, sa kenopāyena śakya: paṇyābhāvaṃ grāhayitum ? 
evaṃ yeṣāṃ śūnyatāyāmapi bhāvābhiniveśa:, kenedānīṃ sa teṣāṃ tasyāṃ bhāvābhiniveśo 
@122
niṣidhyatāmiti ? atom ahābhaiṣajye’pi doṣasaṃjñitvāt paramacikitsakairmahāvaidyaistathāgatai: 
pratyākhyātā eva te | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 
yanna śūnyatayā dharmān śūnyān karoti, api tu dharmā eva śūnyā: | yannānimittena 
dharmānanimittān karoti, api tu dharmā evānimittā: | yannāpraṇihitena dharmānapraṇi- 
hitān karoti, api tu dharmā evāpraṇihitā: | yaivaṃ pratyavekṣā, iyamucyate kāśyapa 
madhyamā pratipaddharmāṇāṃ bhūtapratyavekṣā | ye hi kāśyapa śūnyatopalambhena śūnyatāṃ pratisaranti, 
tānahaṃ naṣṭapraṇeṣṭāniti vadāmi || 
iti pravacanāt || 
tathā- 
varaṃ khalu kāśyapa sumerumātrā rudgaladṛṣṭirāśritā, na tveva abhāvābhiniveśikasya 
śūnyatādṛṣṭi: | tatkasya heto: ? sarvadṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ hi kāśyapa śūnyatā ni:saraṇam | 
yasya khalu puna: śūnyataiva dṛṣṭi:, tamahamacikitsyamiti vadāmi | tadyathā kāśyapa glāna: 
puruṣa: syāt | tasmai vaidyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dadyāt | tasya tadbhaiṣajyaṃ sarvadoṣānuccārya svayaṃ 
koṣṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | tatkiṃ manyase kāśyapa api tu sa puruṣastato glānyānmukto 
bhavet ? no hīdaṃ bhagavan | gāḍhataraṃ tasya puruṣasya glānyaṃ bhavet, yasya tadbhaiṣajyaṃ 
sarvadoṣānuccārya koṣṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | bhagavānāha-evameva kāśyapa sarvadṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ 
śūnyatā ni:saraṇam | yasya khalu puna: śūnyataiva dṛṣṭi:, tamahamacikitsyamiti vadāmi || 
|| iti || 8 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
saṃskāraparīkṣā nāma trayodaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@123
14
saṃsargaparīkṣā caturdaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-astyeva bhāvasvabhāva:, tatsaṃgargopadeśāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya 
saṃsarga:, tadyathā vandhyāsutaduhitro: | asti ca saṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsargopadeśa: | cakṣu: pratītya 
rūpāṇi cotpadyate cakṣurvijñānam, trayāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: sparśa:, sparśasahajā vedaneti 
vistara: | tathā saṃjñā ca vedanā ca saṃsṛṣṭāvetau dharmau nāsaṃsṛṣṭāviti saṃskārāṇāṃ 
saṃsargopadeśa: | tadevaṃ saṃsargopadeśādvidyata eva bhāvasvabhāva iti | ucyate | syādetadevam, 
yadi saṃsarga eva bhavato {1. P. om. bhavato againts Mss.} 
bhavet, na tvasti, yasmāt- 
draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ draṣṭā trīṇyetāni dviśo dviśa: | 
sarvaśaśca na saṃsargamanyonyena vrajantyuta ||1|| 
tatra draṣṭavyaṃ rūpam, darśanaṃ cakṣu:, draṣṭā vijñānam | eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ dviśo dviśa: 
saṃsargo nāsti | cakṣuṣo rūpasya ca, cakṣuṣo vijñānasya ca, vijñānasya rūpasya ca saṃsargo 
nāsti | ityevaṃ dviśo dviśa: saṃsargo na bhavati | sarvaśo’pi trayāṇāmapyeṣāṃ yugapacca 
saṃsargo nāsti ||1|| 
yathā ca draṣṭavyadarśanadraṣṭṝṇāṃ dviśo dviśa: sarvaśaśca saṃsargābhāva:, 
evaṃ rāgaśca raktaśca rañjanīyaṃ a{2. Mss. rañjanīyaśca for rañjanīyaṃ ca.}
ca dṛśyatām | 
rāgasya raktasya ca saṃsarvo nāsti, rāgasya
{3. Mss. rāgasya raktasya raṇjanīyasya ca, but it appears that we should and after : rājasya rañjanīyasya ca.} rañjanīyasya ca, trayāṇāmapi 
yugapatsaṃsargo nāsti | yathā caiṣām, evam- 
traidhena śeṣā: kleśāśca śeṣāṇyāyatanāni ca ||2|| 
anyonyena saṃsargaṃ na vrajanti | traya: prakārāstridhā< tridhābhāvastraidham | tena traidhena śeṣā: 
kleśā dveṣamohādaya:, te ete dveṣadviṣṭadveṣaṇīyādinā traidhena śrotraśrotṛśrotavyādinā ca ||2|| 
kasmātpunareteṣāṃ saṃsargo nāstītyāha- 
anyenānyasya saṃsargastaccānyatvaṃ na vidyate | 
draṣṭavyaprabhṛtīnāṃ yanna saṃsargaṃ vrajantyata: ||3|| 
yadityayaṃ yasmādarthe | yadi draṣṭavyādīnāṃ parasparamanyatvaṃ syāt, tadā kṣīrodaka- 
yoriva anyena anyasya saṃsarga: syāt | taccānyatvaṃ yasmādeṣāṃ draṣṭavyaprabhṛtīnāṃ na 
saṃbhavati, ato naite sam#sargaṃ vrajanti ||3|| 
@124
api ca | 
na ca kevalamanyatvaṃ draṣṭavyāderna vidyate | 
kasyacitkenacitsārdhaṃ nānyatvamupapadyate ||4|| 
na ca kevalaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvasthitānāṃ draṣṭavyādīnāmanyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati, ghaṭapaṭā- 
dīnāmapi padārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ naiva saṃbhavatītyavasīyatām ||4|| 
yathā caiṣāṃ draṣṭavyaprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparato’nyatvamasat, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
anyadanyatpratītyānyannānyadanyadṛte’nyata: | 
yatpratītya ca yattasmāttadanyannopapadyate ||5|| 
iha yadetad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu paṭādanyaditi vyapadiśyate, tadetadanyadanyatpratītya 
anyadbhavati | anyavastuna: ṛte, ṛte’nyata:, vinā anyat, anyadanyanna bhavati | yacca 
paṭākhyaṃ vastu anyad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu pratītya anyadbhavati, tasmātpaṭākhyādvastuna: tad 
ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu nānyadbhavatītyavasīyatām | yasmāt, yatpratītya yadbhavati, tasmāttadanyanna 
bhavati, sāpekṣatvād bījāṅkuravat hrasvadīrghavacceti | tathā ca vakṣyati- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 
iti ||9|| 
atrāha-yadi ghaṭādanya: paṭa: syāt, taṃ ca pṛthagbjhūtaṃ paṭamapekṣaya anyo ghaṭa: syāt,  
tadā ko doṣa iti | uvyate- 
yadyanyadanyadanyasmādanyasmādapyṛte bhavet | 
tadanyadanyadanyasmādṛte nāsti ca nāstyata: ||6|| 
eko’tra anyaśabda: upadarśane, aparaśca arthāntaraparāmarśī, anyaśca prasiddhoccāraṇam, 
iti anyaśabdatrayopādānam | yadi hi etad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu paṭadanyasmādanyat syāt, 
tad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu anyasmādapi paṭākhyādṛte anyadbhavet, tadā ca paṭanirapekṣasyaiva 
ekaikasya ghaṭasya anyatvaṃ bhavet | yaddhi yasmādanyat, tattena vināpi siddhyati  | tadyathā | 
sa eva ghaṭo na svarūpaniṣpattāvanyaṃ paṭamapekṣate | evamanyatvamapi yadi ghaṭasya anyasmātpa- 
ṭādṛte bhavet, tadānīṃ paṭanirapekṣasya ghaṭasya paratvaṃ syāt | na tu ekaikasya paṭanirapekṣasya 
ghaṭasyānyatvaṃ dṛṣaṭam | tasmādanyadbhavatīti bruvatā yadapekṣya yadanyat, tatastadanyanna 
bhavatīti sphuṭamabhyupetaṃ bhavati || 
atrāha-yadi khalu anyatvamevaṃ kutaścitkasyacinnāsti, nanu idamapi tadā na 
saṃbhavati vaktum-yasmādanyatpratītya anyadanyadbhavatīti, tasmādeva tadanyadanyanna 
@125
bhavatīti | ucyate | yata eva hi parasparāpekṣikī bhāvānāmanyatvasiddhi:, ata eva 
anyadityucyate laukike vyavahārā sthitvā | vastutastu parīkṣyamāṇamanyatvaṃ na saṃbhava- 
tīti brūma: || 
yadi tarhi evamapyavidyamāne’pyanyatve lokasaṃvṛtyā paṭādanyo ghaṭa iti vyapadiśyati, 
atha kasmād bījāṅkurayorapi evamanyatvaṃ na vyapadiśyate ? ucyate | naiva hi loko 
ghaṭapaṭayoriva bījāṅkurayoranyatvaṃ pratipadyate, ghaṭapaṭayoriva janyajanakatvābhāvaprasaṅgāt, 
yaugapadyabhāvaprasaṅgāt | api ca | yasmādbījamātramuptvā bījakāryaṃ vṛkṣamupadarśayati pumān 
loke-ayaṃ vṛkṣo mayopta iti, tasmālloke’pi kāryakāraṇabhūtānāṃ nāstyeva paratvamiti 
vyavasthāpyate ||6|| 
atrāha-yadi padārthāntare padārthāntarasāpekṣā parabuddhi: syāt, syādeṣa doṣa:- 
tasmāttadanyanna bhavatīti | na tvevaṃ brūma: | kiṃ tarhi iha anyatvaṃ nāma sāmānya- 
viśeṣo’sti, tadyatra samavetam, sa padārtha: padārthāntaranirapekṣayāpi para ityucyate, tasmā- 
duktadoṣānavasaro’smatpakṣe iti | ucyate | syādetadevam, yadi anyatvameva syāt, na 
tvasti | ihedamanyatvaṃ kalpyamānamanyasmin vā kalpyeta, ananyasmin vā ? ubhayathā ca 
nopapadyata iti pratipādayannāha- 
nānyasmin vidyate’nyatvfamananyasminna vidyate | 
tatra anyasminnanyatvamastīti kalpyate, kiṃ tadānīmanyatvaparikalpanayā ? anya- 
vyapadeśasiddhyarthaṃ hi bhavatā anyatvaṃ parikalpyate | sa ca anyavyapadeśo vināpyanyatvena 
siddha eva, yasmāllabdhānyavyapadeśa eva padārthe’nyasmin anyatvaṃ kalpayate, ityevaṃ tāva- 
danyasminnanyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati | idānīmananyasminnapi anyatvaṃ nāsti, yasmādananya 
ucyate eka:, tatra ca anyatvaviruddhamekatvamastīti | yata: virodhādananyasminnapi anyatvaṃ 
na saṃbhavati | yacca idānīṃ nānyasdminnananyasmin vidyate, tadvyatiriktasya padārthānta- 
rasyāsaṃbhavād etadvyatirikte’pi padārthe na saṃbhavati, tannaivāsti | yadā caivamanyatvameva 
nāsti, tadā anyatvasamavāyanibandhana: anyabuddhidhvanipravṛttiheturanyo’pi padārtho 
nāstīti siddham || 
atrāha-yadyapi anyatvaṃ nāsti, tathāpi anyastāvadasti | na ca asati anyatve 
anyo bhavitumarhati, ato’nyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate- 
avidyamāne cānyatve nāstyanyadvā tadeva vā ||7|| 
yadā anyatvameva nāstīti prāk pratipāditam, tadā kuta: asati anyatve anyadvā 
tadeva vā bhaviṣyati ? tadeveti ananyatvamityartha: | tasmānnāsti anyadvā tadeva vā ||7|| 
atrāha-vidyanta eva darśanādaya:, saṃsargasadbhāvāt | iha darśanādīnāṃ yadyapi 
anyatvaṃ nāstīti pratipāditam, tathāpi trayāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: saṃgati: sparśa iti 
@126
saṃsargo’sti | tataśca saṃsargasadbhāvād vidyanta eva darśanādaya iti | ucyate | syurevam, 
yadi teṣāṃ saṃsarga eva syāt | na tvasti | yathā ca nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na tena tasya saṃsargo nānyenānyasya yujyate | 
iha yadi darśanādīnāṃ saṃsarga: syāt, sa ekatvena vā parikalpyeta anyatvena vā ? 
tatra ekatve nāsti saṃsarga: | na hi ekakaṃ kṣīramudakanirapekṣamudakena saṃsṛjya ityucyate | 
pṛthaktve’pi saṃsargo nāsti | na hi udakātpṛthagavasthitaṃ kṣīramudakena saṃsṛjyata iti 
kathyate | eva darśanādīnāṃ yadi ekatve sati saṃsarga: parikalpyate, so’nupapanna: | ekaka- 
syāpi cakṣuṣa: saṃsṛṣṭiprasaṅgāt | atha pṛthaktvam, evamapyanupapanna: | ekakasyāpi cakṣuṣo 
rūpādibhya: pṛthagbhūtasya saṃsṛṣṭiprasaṅgāt  | asati saṃsarge nāsti darśanādikamiti siddham || 
atrāha-yadyapi saṃsargo nāsti, tathāpi saṃsṛjyamānaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃsraṣṭā cāsti, 
tadapratiṣedhāt | na ca saṃsargamantareṇa saṃsṛjyamānaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃsraṣṭā ca saṃbhavati | 
tasmātsaṃsargo’pi bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | etadapi na yuktam | yasmādyadā saṃsarga eva 
nāstīti pratipāditam, asati ca saṃsarge tadā kuta: saṃsṛjyamānādikam ? tatra 
vartamānasaṃsargakriyāsādhanakarmabhūtaṃ saṃsṛjyamānam, saṃsṛṣṭaṃ niṣpannasaṃgargakriyam, saṃsraṣṭā 
kartā kriyāniṣpattau svātantryeṇāvasthita: | tadatra sam*sargābhāvādeva saṃsṛjyamānādikama- 
paśyaṃstatpratiṣedhaṃ nigamayannāha- 
saṃsṛjyamānaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃsraṣṭā ca na vidyate ||8|| 
iti yathoktaṃ bhagavatā [upāliparipṛcchāyām] 
sarvasayogi tu paśyati cakṣu- 
statra na paśyati pratyayahīnam | 
[naiva ca] cakṣu papaśyati [rūpaṃ] 
tena sayogaviyogavikalpa: || 
ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṣu 
rūpa manorama citravicitram | 
yena ca yogasamāśrita cakṣu- 
stena na paśyati cakṣu kadāci || 
te parinirvṛta laukika śūrā 
yehi svabhāvata jñātimi dharmā: | 
kāmaguṇairhi caranti asaṅgā: 
saṅga vivarjiya sattva vinenti || 
@127
no pi ca sattva na jīviha kaści 
sattvahitaṃ ca karonti jinendrā: | 
……{1. Mss. damaged.} ….
sattvu na asti karonti ca artham || 
saṅgun a vidyati atra kadāci 
………….
………………..
tasya na vidyati vedana loke || 
tathā- 
bhāvitu mārga pavartitu jñāna 
śūnyaka dharma nirātmaka sarvi | 
yena vibhāvita bhontimi dharmā- 
stasya bhavetpratibhānamanantam || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
saṃsargaparīkṣā nāma caturdaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@128
15 
avabhāvaparīkṣā pañcadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, tanniṣpādakahetupratyayopādānāt | iha 
yannāsti na tasya niṣpādakahetupratyayopādānamasti yathā khapuṣpasya | upādīyante ca 
bījāvidyādayo hetupratyayā aṅkurasaṃskārādīnāṃ niṣpādakā:, ityato vidyata eva 
bhāvasvabhāva iti | ucyate | yadi bhāvānāṃ saṃskārāṅkurādīnāṃ svabhāvo’sti, kimidānīṃ 
vidyamānānāṃ hetupratyayai: prayojanam ? yathā vartamānībhūtānāṃ saṃskārāṅkurādīnāṃ 
bhūyoniṣpattaye avidyābījādīnāmupādānaṃ kriyate, evamanyadapi tadutpattaye na’{1. T. nopādānīkartavyaṃ for na kartavyaṃ.} 
 kartavyaṃ 
syāt, tatsvabhāvasya vidyamānatvāditi pratipādayannāha- 
na saṃbhava: svabhāvasya yukta: pratyayahetubhi: | 
atha syāt-naivotpādātpūrvaṃ kasyacidbhāvasya svabhāvo’sti yato’sya vidyamāna- 
tvādutpattivaiyarthyaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi utpādātpūrvamavidyamānasyaiva svabhāvasya hetupratyayān 
pratītya paścādutpādo bhavatīti | evamapīṣyamāṇe- 
hetupratyayasaṃbhūta: svabhāva: kṛtako bhavet ||1|| 
atha syāt-iṣyata eva hetupratyayasaṃbhūtatvātsvabhāvasya kṛtakatvam, tasmākṛta- 
kasyaiva svabhāvasyābhyupagamāt kṛtakatvaprasaṅgo nāsmākaṃ bādhaka iti, etadapi na 
yuktamityāha- 
svabhāva: kṛtako nāma bhaviṣyati puna: katham | 
kṛtakaśceti svabhāvaśceti parasparaviruddhatvādasaṃgatārthametat | iha hi svo bhāva: 
svabhāva iti vyutpatte:, ya: kṛtaka: padārtha:, sa loke naiva svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate, 
tadyathā apāmauṣṇyaṃ dhātupiśācapratyayaniṣpādita: {2. T does not confirm the reading dhātupiśāca^. P’ s note misses the point as the extraordinary powers of some metal in bringing about a change in inferior stones to superior stones is indicated by the term piśāca here.} karkeṭanādīnāṃ padmarāgādibhāvaśca | 
yastu akṛtaka: sa svabhāva:, tadyathā agnerauṣṇyaṃ jātānāṃ padmarāgāldisvabhāvaśca | sa 
hi teṣāṃ padārthāntarasaṃparkājanitatvātsvabhāva ityucyate | tadevamakṛtaka: svabhāva iti 
lokavyavahāre vyavasthite vayamidānīṃ bruma:-yadetadauṣṇyaṃ tadapyagne: svabhāvo na bhavatīti 
@129
gṛhyatāṃ kṛtakatvāt, iha maṇīndhanādityasamāgamādaraṇinirgharṣaṇādeścva agnerhetupratyaya- 
sāpekṣataiva upalabhyate | na ca agnivyatiriktamauṣṇyaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmādauṣṇyamapi 
hetupratyayajanitam, tataśca kṛtakam, kṛtakatvāccāpāmauṣṇyavat svabhāvo naiva bhavatīti 
sphuṭamavasīyate || 
nanu ca gopālāṅganājanaprasiddhametad agnerauṣṇyaṃ svabhāva iti | kiṃ khalu 
asmābhiruktaṃ na prasiddhamiti ? etattu evaṃ brūma:-nāyaṃ svabhāvo bhavitumarhati svabhāva- 
lakṣaṇaviyuktatvāt | avidyāviparyāsānugamāttu loko ni:svabhāvameva bhāvajātaṃ sasvabhāva- 
tvena pratipanna: | yathā hi taimirikā: timirapratyayādasantameva keśādisvabhāvaṃ sasvabhāva- 
tvenābhiniviṣṭa:, evamavidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā bālā ni:svabhāvaṃ bhāvajātaṃ 
sasvabhāvatvenābhiniviṣṭā yathābhiniveśaṃ lakṣaṇamācakṣate agnerauṣṇyaṃ svalakṣaṇam | 
tato’nyatrānupalambhādasādhāraṇatvena svameva lakṣaṇamilti kṛtvā | bālajanaprasiddhyaiva 
ca bhāgavatā tadevaiṣāṃ sāṃvṛtaṃ svarūpamabhidharme vyavasthāpitam | sādhāraṇaṃ tvanityatvādikaṃ 
sāmānyalakṣaṇamiti coktam | yadā tu vigatāvidyātimirāvadātaprajñācakṣuṣāṃ darśanama- 
pekṣyate, tadā vitimirai: taimirikopalabdhakeśādarśanavat bālajanamatiparikalpitānupalabdha- 
svabhāvairāryai: pura ucyate parahitavyāpārai:, {1 T om. parahitavyāpārai:.} nāyaṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāmiti | yathoktamārya- 
laṅkāvatārasūtre- 
keśoṇḍukaṃ yathā mithyā gṛhyate taimirikairjanai: | 
tathā bhāvavikalpo’yaṃ mithyā bālairvikalpyate || 
na svabhāvo na vijñaptirna ca vastu na cālaya: | 
bālairvikalpitā hyete śavabhūtai: kutārkikai: || kai | 
[laṅkāvatārasūtra-3.51; 10.79; 3.48; 10.9] 
tathā- 
svabhāvānutpattiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate mayā sarvadharmā anutpannā ityuktā: || iti 
vistara: || 
atrāha-yadi khalu idamagnyāderauṣṇyādikaṃ hetupratyayasaṃbhūtatvena kṛtakatvānni:- 
svabhāvamityucyate, kimidānīṃ tatsvabhāvasya lakṣaṇaṃ kaścāsau svabhāva iti vaktavyam | 
ucyate- 
akṛtrima: svabhāvo hi nirapekṣa: paratra ca ||2|| 
iha svo bhāva: svabhāva iti yasya padārthasya yadātmīyaṃ rūpaṃ tattasya svabhāva 
iti vyapadiśyate | kiṃ ca kasyātmīyaṃ yadyasyākṛtrimam, yattu kṛtrimaṃ na tattasyātmīyaṃ 
@130
tadyathā apāmauṣṇyam | yacca yasyāyattaṃ tadapi tadātmīyaṃ tadyathā sve bhṛtyā:, svāni 
dhanāni | yattu yasya parāyattaṃ na tattasyātmīyaṃ tadyathā tāvatkālikāyācitakamasvatantram | 
yataścaivaṃ kṛtrimasya parasāpek%asya ca svabhāvatvaṃ neṣṭam, ata eva auṣṇyamagnerhetutpratyaya- 
pratibaddhatvātpūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpādena kṛtakatvānna svabhāva iti yujyate | yataścaitadevam, 
ato yadevāgne: kālatraye’pyavyabhicāri nijaṃ rūpamakṛtrimam, pūrvamabhūtvā paścādyanna 
bhavati, yacca hetupratyayasāpekṣaṃ na bhavati apāmauṣṇyavat pārāvāravat dīrghahrasvavadvā, tat 
svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate | kiṃ khalu agne: taditthaṃ svarūpamasti ? na{1. CT om. na tadasti.} tadasti, na 
cāpi nāsti svarūpata: | yadyapi evam, tathāpi śrotṛṇāmuttrāsaparivarjanārthaṃ saṃvṛtyā 
tadastīti brūma: | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
anakṣarasya dharmasya śruti: kā deśanā ca kā | 
śrūyate deśyate cāpi samāropādanakṣara: || iti | 
ihāpi ca vakṣyati- 
śūnyamiti na vaktavyamaśūnyamiti vā bhavet | 
ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti prajñaptyarthaṃ tu kathyate || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-22.11] 
yadi khalu tadadhyāropā dbhavadbhirastītyucyate, kīdṛśaṃ tat ? yā sā dharmāṇāṃ 
dharmatā nāma, saiva tatsvarūpam | atha keyaṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ? dharmāṇāṃ svabhāva: | ko’ya 
svabhāva: ? prakṛti: | kā ceyaṃ prakṛti: ? yeyaṃ śūnyatā | keyaṃ śūnyatā ? nai:svabhāvyam | 
kimidaṃ nai:svābhāvyam ? tathatā | keyaṃ tathatā ? tathābhāvo’vikāritvaṃ sadaiva sthāyitā | 
sarvathānutpāda{2. Mss. and P sarvadā for sarvathā which is confirmed by T.} eva hyagnyādīnāṃ paranirapekṣatvādakṛtrimatvātsvabhāva ityucyate || 
etaduktaṃ bhavati-avidyātimiraprabhāvopalabdhaṃ bhāvajātaṃ yenātmanā vigatā- 
vidyātimirāṇāmāryāṇāmadarśanayogena viṣayatvamupayāti, tadeva svarūpameṣāṃ svabhāva 
iti vyavasthāpyate | tasya cedaṃ lakṣaṇam- 
akṛtrima:svabhāvo hi nirapekṣa: paratra ca | 
iti vyavasthāpayāṃbabhūvurācāryā iti vijñeyam | sa caiṣa bhāvānāmanutpādātmaka: 
svabhāva: akiṃcittvena abhāvamātratvādasvabhāva eveti kṛtvā nāsti bhāvasvabhāva iti 
vijñeyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
@131
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati 
sa sarvaṃbhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ spṛśate samādhim || 
iti ||2|| 
atrāha-yadyapi svabhāvo nāsti bhāvānām tathāpi parabhāvastāvadasti, tada- 
pratiṣedhāt sati ca parabhāve svabhāvo’pi bhaviṣyati | svabhāvamantareṇa parabhāvā- 
prasiddheriti | ucyate- 
kuta: svabhāvasyābhāve parabhāvo bhaviṣyati | 
svabhāva: parabhāvasya parabhāvo hi kathyate ||3|| 
iha svabhāva eva hi loke kaścitsvabhāvāntarāpekṣayā para iti vyapadiśyate | 
yadi hi agnerauṣṇyaṃ svabhāva: syāt, dravasvabhāvasalilasāpekṣayā parabhāva iti vyapa- 
diśyeta | yadā tu mumukṣubhirvicāryamāṇasya kasyacitsvabhāva eva nāsti, tadā kuta: 
paratvaṃ syāt ? parabhāvācca svabhāvo’pi nāsti iti siddham ||3|| 
atrāha-yadyapi svabhāvaparabhāvau na sta: tathāpi bhāvastāvadasti, apratiṣedhāt | 
sa ca bhāvo bhavan svabhāvo vā bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tasmātsvabhāvaparabhāvāvapi 
bhaviṣyata iti | ucyate- 
svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāmṛte bhāva: kuta: puna: | 
svabhāve parabhāve vā sati bhāvo hi sidhyati ||4|| 
bhāvo hi parikalpyamāna: svabhāvo vā bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tau ca pūrvokta- 
vidhinā na sta:, iti tayorabhāvādbhāvo’pi nāstītyavadhāryatām ||4|| 
atrāha-yadyapi bhavatā bhāva: pratiṣiddha:, tathāpyabhāvo’sti, pratiṣedhābhāvāt | 
tataśca bhāvo’pi bhaviṣyati pratidvandvisadbhāvāt, abhāvavaditi | ucyate | syādbhāva:, 
yadi abhāva eva syāt | na tvastītyāha- 
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 
bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: ||5|| 
iha hi yadi bhāvo nāma kaścidabhavuiṣyat, syāttasyānyathābhāvādabhāva: | ghaṭā- 
dayo hi vartamānāvasthāyā: pracyutā: santa: anyathābhāvamāpannā: abhāvadhvanivācyā 
bhavanti loke | yadā tvamī ghaṭādayo bhāvarūpatvenaivāsiddhā;, tadā kuto’vidyamānasvabhā- 
vānāmanyathātvamiti ata: abhāvo’pi nāsti ||5|| 
tadevaṃ sarvathā svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāveṣu anupapadyamāneṣu avidyatimiropahata- 
matinayanatayā viparītam- 
@132
svabhāvaṃ parabhāvaṃ ca bhāvaṃ cābhāvameva ca | 
ye paśyanti na paśyanti te tattvaṃ buddhaśāsane ||6|| 
ye hi tathāgatapravacanāviparītavyākhyānābhimānitayā pṛthivyā: kāṭhinyaṃ 
svabhāva:, vedanāyā viṣayānubhava:, vijñānasya viṣayaprativijñapti: svabhāva:, ityevaṃ 
svabhāvaṃ bhāvānāṃ varṇayanti, anyadvijñānam, anyadrūpam, anyaiva ca vedanā, ityevaṃ parabhāvaṃ 
varṇayaṇi, vartamānāvasthaṃ ca vijñānādikaṃ bhāvatvena ye varṇayanti, vijñānādikameva ca 
atītatāmāpannamabhāva iti, n ate paramagambhīrasya pratītyasamutpādasya tattvaṃ varṇayanti | 
yasmādyathoditopapattiviruddhaṃ svabhāvaparabhāvādīnāmastitvam, na copapattiviruddhaṃ padārtha- 
svabhāvamanuvarṇayanti tathāgatā: | svayamaviparītāśeṣapadārthatattvasaṃbodhāt | ata eva 
buddhānāmeva bhagavatāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇamityupavarṇayanti vicakṣaṇā:, sopapattikatvenāvisaṃvāda- 
ktvāt | ata eva ca āptebhya: prahīṇāśeṣadoṣebhya āgatatvāt, āgamayatīti samantāt 
tattvaṃ gamayatīti vā, ābhimukhyādgamanādvā tadāśrayeṇa lokasya nirvāṇagamanāt saṃbuddha- 
vacanasyaiva āgamatvaṃ vyavasthāpyate | tadanyamatānāṃ tu upapattiviyuktatvānna prāmāṇyam, 
āgamābhāsatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate ||6|| 
yasmācca etāni svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāvadarśanāni yuktividhuratvānna tattvāni, 
eta eva mumukṣūṇāṃ vineyajānānām- 
kātyāyanāvavāde cāstīti nāstīti cobhayam | 
pratiṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā ||7|| 
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā āryakātyāyanāvavādasūtre- 
yadbhūyasā kātyāyana ayaṃ loko’stitāṃ vā abhiniviṣṭo nāstitāṃ ca | tena 
na parimucyate | jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyo na pari- 
mucyate | pāñcagatikātsaṃsāracārakāgārabandhanānna parimucyate | mātṛmaraṇasaṃtāpadu:khānna 
parimucyate | pitṛmaraṇasaṃtāpadu:khāditi vistara: || 
idaṃ ca sūtraṃ sarvanikāyeṣu paṭhyate | tadasmādāgamāt yathopavarṇitāyāścopapatte- 
rnārhati prājña: svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāvadarśanaṃ tathāgatavacanādatyantaviruddhamāsthātum | 
bhagavatā pratiṣiddhatvāt | kiṃviśiṣṭena bhatgavatā ? bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā | bhāvābhāvau 
vibhāvayituṃ śīlamasyeti bhāvābhāvavibhāvī | yathāvasthitabhāvābhāvāviparītasvabhāva- 
parijñānād bhāvābhāvavibhāvīti bhagavānevocyate | tena bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā 
yasmādastitvaṃ ca nāstitatvaṃ ca ubhayametat pratiṣiddham, tasmānna yuktaṃ bhāvābhāvadarśanaṃ 
tattvamityāsthātum || 
@133
tathā-
astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nāstīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | yadena- 
yordvayorantayormadhyam, tadarūpyamanidarśanamapratiṣṭhamanābhāsamaniketamavijñaptikam | iyamucyate 
kāśyapa madhyamā pratipad bhūtapratyavekṣā iti || 
tathā- 
astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ime’pi antā | 
tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā 
madhye’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita: || 
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa: 
śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivāda: | 
vivādaprāptyā na du:khaṃ praśāmyati 
avivādaprāptyā na du:khaṃ praśāmyati  
avivādaprāptyā ca du:khaṃ nirudhyate || iti | 
[samādhirāgasūtra-9.27-28] 
atrāha-yadi punarevamagnyādīnājṃ svabhāvata evāstitvaṃ syāt, ko doṣa: syāt ? 
uktadoṣa:- 
hetupratyayasaṃbhūta: svabhāva: kṛtakon bhavet | 
ityādinā ||7|| 
api ca | yadi ayameṣāmagnyādīnāṃ svabhāva: syāt, tasya vidyamānasya sato na 
syāt punaranyathātvamiti pratipādayannāha- 
yadyastitvaṃ prakṛtyā syānna bhaveedasya nāstitā | 
yadi agnyāderbhāvasya prakṛtyā svabhāvato’stitvam, tadā asya svabhāvasya 
prakṛtyā vidyamānasya punaranyathātvaṃ na syāt | yasmāt- 
prakṛteranyathābhāvo na hi jātūpapadyate ||8|| 
yadi eṣāmatgnyādīnāmiyameva prakṛti: syāt, svabhāva: syāt, tadā prakṛtera- 
vikāriṇītvānna kadācitpunaranyathābhāva upapadyeta | na hi ākāśasyānāvaraṇatvaṃ 
kadācidapyanyathātvaṃ pratipadyate | evamagnyādīnāmapi prakṛtyā vidyamānānāṃ punaranyathātvaṃ 
na syāt | upalabhate ca bhavāneṣāmanyathātvaprabandhoparamalakṣaṇaṃ vināśam | tasmādvi- 
pariṇāmadharmitvādapāmauṣṇyavat nāyameṣāṃ svabhāva iti pratīyyatām ||8|| 
atrāha-yadi prakṛtyā vidyamānasyānyathāsaṃbhavādanyathātvasya ca upalabhyamāna- 
tvāt prakṛtireṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ nāstītyucyate, nanu ca evamapi- 
@134
prakṛtau kasya cāsatyāmanyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati | 
kasya idānīṃ prakṛtyā svarūpeṇāvidyamānasya khapuṣpasyeva anyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 
tasmādavidyamānaprakṛtikasya {1. Mss. tasmādvidya^ for tasmādavidya^ which is based on T.} anyathātvānupalambhāt, anyathātvasya ca darśanāt, astyeva 
svabhāva iti | ucyate | yadi tāvakena matena prakṛtyā svabhāvena  asaṃvidyamānasya 
anyathātvābhāvād anyathātvasya ca darśanātprakṛtirityucyate, evamapi- 
prakṛtau kasya ca satyāmanyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati ||9|| 
kasyedānīṃ prakṛtyā svabhāvena vidyamānasya vartamānasyaiva anyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 
tasmāt prakṛtyā vidyamānasya anyathātvaṃ nāstīti sarvathā anyathātvāsaṃbhava eva | 
tataśca nāsti prakṛtirbhāvānāmiti vijñeyam ||9|| 
yaccāpyuktam-anyathātvasya darśanānnāsti prakṛtiriti, tadapi paraprasiddhyā {2. P paraprasiddhānyathātva^ for paraprasiddhyā anyathātva^ against Mss.} 
anyathātvadarśanamadhikṛtyoktam, na tvasmābhi: kadācidapi kasyacidanyathātvamabhyupetam | 
tadevamatyantata: prakṛtāvasaṃvidyamānāyāṃ sarvadharmeṣu asaṃvidyamāneṣu asaṃvidyamāneṣu tadanyathātve ca 
asaṃvidyamāne yo hi idānīmastitvaṃ nāstītvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ parikalpayati, tasya evaṃ 
parikalpayato niyatameva- 
astīti śāśvatagrāho nāstityucchedadarśanam | 
prasajyata iti vākyaśeṣa: | taccaitat śāśvatocchedadarśanaṃ svargāpavargamārgāntarāya- 
karatvād yasmānmahānarthakaram, 
tasmādastitvanāstitve nāśrīyeta vicakṣaṇa: ||10|| 
kasmātpunarbhāvābhāvadarśane sati śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅgo bhavatīti | yasmāt- 
asti yaddhi svabhāvena na tannāstīti śāśvatam | 
nāstīdānīmabhūtpūrvamityuccheda: prasajyate ||11|| 
yat svabhāvena astītyucyate{3. Mss. nāstīti for astīti.}, svabhāvasyānapāyitvānna tat kadācidapi 
nāstīti, evaṃ bhāvasyāstitvābhyupagame sati śāśvatadarśanamāpadyate | pūrvaṃ ca vartamānā- 
vasthāyāṃ bhāvasvarūpamabhyupetya idānīṃtadvinaṣṭatvānnāstīti paścādabhyupagacchata: 
ucdhedadarśanaṃ prasajyate | yasya tub hāvasvabhāva eva nopapadyate, na tasya śāśvatocchedadarśana- 
prasaṅgā:, bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhāt || 
nanu ca bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo nāstītyabhyupagacchato mā bhūdbhāvadarśanābhāvācchā-
śvatadarśanam, uchedadarśanaṃ tu niyataṃ prasajyate iti | naivamabhāvadarśanaṃ bhavati | yo hi 
{4. Our reading is confirmed by T.} 
@135
pūrvaṃ bhāvasvabhāvamabhyupetya paścāt tannivṛttimālambate, tasya pūrvopalabdhasvabhāvāpādāt 
syādabhāvadarśanam | yastu taimirikopalabdhakeśeṣviva vitaimiriko na kiṃ cidupalabhate, 
sa{1. Mss. corrupt. Text based on T and is reconstructed.} nāstīti bruvan kiṃcinnāstīti brūyāt pratiṣedhyābhāvāt | viparyastānāṃ tu 
mithyābhiniveśanivṛttyarthamataimirikā iva vayaṃ brūma:-na santi sarvabhāvā: iti | na 
caivaṃ bruvatāmasmākaṃ parahitavyāpāraparāyaṇānāmucchedadarśanaprasaṅga: | yathoktaṃ sūtra- 
yo hi bhavagan pūrvaṃ rāgadveṣamohabhāvābhyupagamaṃ kṛtvā paścānna santi rāgadveṣamoha- 
bhāvā iti bravīti, sa bhagavan vain āstiko  bhavati | iti vistara: || 
yastu paratantracittacaittavastumātramabhyupetya tasya parikalpitasvabhāvābhāvāda- 
stitvadarśanaṃ pariharati, saṃkleśavyavadānanibandhanasya ca paratantravastumātrasadbhāvā- 
nnāstitvadarśanaṃ pariharati, tasya parikalpitasyāvidyamānatvāt paratantrasya ca 
vidyamānatvād astitvanāstitvadarśanadvayasyāpi upanipātāt kuto’ntadvayaparihāra: ? 
hetuptatyayajanitasya ca sasvabhāvenāyuktatvapratipā”danādayuktamevāsya vyākhyānam | tadevaṃ 
madhyamakadarśane eva astitvanāstitvadvayadarśanasyāprasaṅga:, na vijñānavādidarśanādiṣviti 
vijñeyam | ata evoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgṛnthapudgalaskandhavādinam | 
pṛccha lokaṃ yadi vadatyastināstivyatikramam || 
dharmayautakamityasmādastināstivyatikramam | 
viddhi gambhīramityuktaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam || iti || 
tathāvidhavineyajanabodhānurodhāttu  paramārthadarśanasya upāyabhūtatvāt neyārthatvena 
bhagavatā mahākaruṇāparatantratayā vijñānādivādo deśita: sāṃmitiyapudgalavādavat, na 
nītārtha: iti vijñeyam || yathoktamāryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 
nītārthasūtrāntafviśeṣa jānati 
yathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā | 
yasmin puna: pudgala sattva pūruṣo 
neyārthato jānati sarvadharmān || 
[samādhirājasūtra-7.5] 
etacca āryākṣayamatinirdeśādiṣu vistareṇa boddhavyamiti | bhāvābhāvadarśanadvaya- 
prasaṅgo yāvat tāvatsaṃsāra ityavetya mumukṣubhiretaddarśanadvayanirāsena sadbhirmadhyamā pratipad 
bhāvanīyā yathāvaditi | etaccoktaṃ bhatgavatā- 
@136
bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ 
sarvi acintiya sarvi abhūtaṃ | 
ye puna cittavaśānuga bālā: 
te dukhitā bhavakoṭiśateṣu || 
{1. T om. this stanza.} bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānatī 
sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 
ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ spṛśate samādhim | iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-38.11] 
tathā- 
smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatīta adhvani 
acintiye kalpi narāṇamuttama: | 
utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣī 
nāmena {2. nāmnā hyasau for nāmena so.} so’bhāfvasamudgato’bhūt || 
sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā 
sarvāṇa dharmāṇabhāva deśayi | 
tadānurūpaṃ kṛta nāmadheyaṃ 
śabdena sarvaṃ trisahasra vijñayī {3. T kīrtita for vijñayī,} || 
devāpi sarve pramumocu śabdaṃ 
abhāvanāmeti jino bhaviṣyati | 
yo jātamātra: pada sapta prakraman 
abhāva dharmāṇa{4. BTS dharmāṇa bravīti nāyaka:,} 
samaṃ prakāśayī || 
buddho yadā bheṣyati dharmarāja: 
sarvāṇa dharmāṇa prakāśako muni: | 
tṛṇagulmavṛkṣauṣadhiśaIlaparvate | 
abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati || 
@137
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 
sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | 
tānanti kho tasya tathāgatasya {1. T om. tathāgatasya.} 
khu niścarī lokavināyakasya || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-8.1-5] 
{2. T om. from bhavatīti up to pāṭhat.} bhavatīti bhāva: sattā | na vidyate sattā svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāmityabhāvā: 
sarvadharmā:, śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogeneti prajñāpāramitāpāṭhāt bhāvasvabhāvasyā- 
nupapatte: | 
{3. From abhāva down to svabhāvārtha:, the text is reconstructed  from T.} abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati 
ityādinā sūtrārtho’vagantavya: || 
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 
sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | ityādi | 
bhūtvā abhāvapratiṣedhavivakṣitatvād bhāvābhāvārtha eva svabhāvābhāvārtha: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
svabhāvaparīkṣā nāma pañcadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@138
16
bandhamokṣaparīkṣā ṣoḍaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, saṃsārasadbhāvāt | iha saṃsaraṇaṃ saṃsṛti: 
gatergatyantaragamanaṃ saṃsāra ityucyate | yadi bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, kasya gatergatya- 
ntaragamanaṃ saṃsāra: syāt ? na hi avidyamānānāṃ vandhyāsūnusaṃskāraṇānāṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ sṛḍṭam | 
tasmāt saṃsārasadbhāvāt vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti | ucyate | syādbhāvānāṃ 
svabhāva:, yadi saṃsāra eva bhavet | na tvasti | iha yadi saṃsāra: syāt, sa niyataṃ 
saṃskārāṇāṃ vā bhavet sattvasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? ubhayathā ca doṣa ityāha- 
saṃskārā: saṃsaranti cenna nityā: saṃsaranti te | 
saṃsaranti ca nānityā: sattve’pyeṣa sama: krama: ||1|| 
tatra yadi saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti parikalpyate, kiṃ te nityā: saṃsaranti uta 
anityā: ? tatra na nityā: saṃsaranti niṣkrayatvāt, anityānāṃ ca ghaṭādīnāṃ sakriya- 
tvopalambhāt | atha anityā:, ye hi akriyā:, te utpādasamanantarameva vinaṣṭā: | ye ca 
vinaṣṭā:, kutasteṣāmavidyamānatvādvandhyāsūnusaṃskārāṇamiva kvacid gamanam ? ityevama- 
nityānāmapi nāsti saṃsāra: || 
athāpi syāt-anityā eva santo hetuphalasaṃbandhaparaṃparayā avicchinnakramā: 
saṃtānena ca pravartamānā: saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti | etadapi nopapadyate | kuta: ? yat 
tāvadutpadyate kāryam, tasya saṃsāro nāsti, kutaścidanāgamanāt kvacicāgamanāt | yacca 
kāraṇaṃ naṣṭam, tasyāpi saṃsāro nāsti, kutaścidanāgamanāt kvaciccāgamanāt | saṃskāra- 
mātravyatirekeṇa atītānāgatayorasiddhatvāt, naṣṭajātatvena avidyamānatvāt {1. After avidhamānatvāt T adds ca.} || 
unarasmin kṣaṇa utpanne pūrva: saṃsaratīti cet, yadi pūrvottarayorekatvaṃ syāt, 
syādetadevam | na tu ekatvamasti kāryakāraṇabhāvāt, cakṣūrupacakṣurvijñānānāṃ nāsti ca | 
kiṃ ca ekatve sati pūrvottarakṣaṇavācyataiva na syāt | na hi eko devadatta: ekadā pūrva- 
ścottaraśceti vyapadiśyate | evamihāpi ekatvāt pūrvottarakṣaṇavyapadeśa eva na syāt | 
api ca | pūrvakṣaṇo naṣṭa iti na syāduttarakṣaṇavadavyatiriktatvāt | uttarakṣaṇa utpanna 
iti na syāt, pūrvakṣaṇavadavyatiriktatvāt | atha anyatve sati saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt, evaṃ sati 
arhatāmapi saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt | anyasya pṛthagjanasya saṃsarotpattisadbhāvāt | nirvṛtaśca 
pradīpa: pradīpāntare jvalatīti syāt | kiṃ cānyat | naṣṭādvā pūrvakṣaṇāduttarasya kṣaṇasyo- 
@139
daya: syādanaṣṭānnaśyamānādvā ? tatra  yadi naṣṭādiṣyate, vahnidagdhādapi bījāṅkurodaya: 
syāt, tataśca nirhetuka: syāt | atha anaṣṭāt, evamapi avikṛte’pi bīje’ṅkurodaya: 
syāt, kāryakāraṇayośca yaugapadyaṃ syāt, naśyamānāditi cet | 
naṣṭānaṣṭavyatirekeṇa naśyamānābhāvāt, naṣṭānaṣṭayośce vihitadoṣatvānnaśyamānādapi 
nāstyutpattiriti, kuta: kāryakāraṇavyavasthā pūrvottarakṣaṇavyavasthā vā bhaviṣyati ? 
yadā ca pūrvottarakṣaṇavyavasthā kāryakāraṇavyavasthā ca{1. Mss. om. ca which is based on T.} nāsti, tadā saṃtāno’pi nāsti, 
tadabhāvānnāsti bhavatāṃ{2. T om. bhavatāṃ.} saṃsāra iti anityānāmapi saṃskārāṇāṃ nāsti saṃsāra iti || 
atraike varṇayanti-satyaṃ saṃskārā na saṃsaranti utpattividhuratvāt, kiṃ tarhi 
sattva: saṃsaratīti | ucyate | sattve’pyeṣa sama: krama: | sattva: saṃsaratītyucyamāne kimasau 
nitya: saṃsarati, uta anitya:, iti vicāryamāṇe ya eva saṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsaraṇānupapatti- 
krama:, sa samatvātsattve’pi {3. T om. samatvāt.} samo nipatiti | tasmātsattvo’pi na saṃsarati ||1|| 
atrāha-naiva hi sattvasaṃskāraṇāṃ saṃsārānupapattikrama: samo bhavitumarhati, 
yasmādiha saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānityabhūtānāṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ nāstītyuktam | na caivamātmā nityā- 
nityabhūta: | tasya hi skandhebhyastattvānyatvāvaktavyatāvat{4. Mss. corrupt. Our text is based on T.} nityatvenānityatvenāpya-
vaktavyatā vyavasthāpyate | tasmādātmaiva saṃsaratīti na coktadoṣaprasaṅga iti | ucayate- 
pudgala: saṃsarati cetskandhāyatanadhātuṣu | 
pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo’sau nāsti ka: saṃsariṣyati ||2|| 
yadi pudgalo nāma kaścit syāt, sa saṃsaret | na tvasti | yasmāt skandhāya- 
tanadhātuṣu pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo nāsti | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 
indhanaṃ punaragnirna nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 
nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṣu sa: || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-10.14] 
agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta ātmopādānayo: krama: || 
[madhyamakaśāstra-10.15] 
ityevaṃ skandhāyatanadhātusvabhāva ātmā na bhavati | nāpi tebhyo vyatirikta: | na skandhā- 
yatanadhātumān | na skandhāyatanadhātuṣvātmā | nātmani skandhāyatanadhātava: | ityevaṃ 
pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇa ātmā na saṃbhavati pūrvoditena nyāyena | yaścedānīṃ skandhāyatanadhātuṣvevaṃ 
vicāryamāṇa: pañcadhā na saṃbhavati, sa kathamavidyamāna: san saṃsariṣyatīti ? evamātma- 
no’pi nāsti saṃsāra, vandhyāsutasyeva avidyamānatvāt ||2|| 
@140
api ca | ayamātmā- 
upādānādupādānaṃ saṃsaran vibhavo bhavet | 
vibhavaścānupādāna: ka: sa kiṃ saṃsariṣyati ||3|| 
bhavatu kāmamātmana: saṃsāra:, yadi anupādānasya sato’sya saṃsāro yukta: syāt | 
kathaṃ punarasya anupādānatā prasajyata iti pratipādayannāha- 
upādānādupādānaṃ saṃsaran vibhavo bhavet iti | 
iha hi manuṣyopādānāddevopādānaṃ gacchan parityajya vā manuṣyopādānaṃ devo- 
pādānaṃ gacchedaparityajya vā ? tāvatparityajya gacchatītyucyate, tadā pūrvopādānasya 
parity#gāduttarasya cānupādānāttadantarāle vibhava: syāt | vigato bhavo vibhava: | bhava: 
pañcopādānāskandhā:, tadrahita: syāt | yaśca vibhavo’nupādāna:, sa skandharahitatvāt 
prajñaptyupādānakāraṇarahitatvānnirhetuka: syāt | yaścai anupādāno nirañjano’vyakto 
nirhetuka:,  ka: sa: ? na kaścit sa: | nāstyeva sa ityartha: | tasmiścāsati tadabhāvādeva 
upādānamapi nirupādatṛkaṃ nāstīti kiṃ saṃsariṣyati ? nāstyeva tat, yatsaṃsariṣya- 
tītyartha: | atha vā, kimityetat saṃsaraṇakriyāviśeṣaṇam | tataśca avidyamānatvāt naiva 
saṃsāraṇikriyāṃ kariṣyati | evaṃ tāvatpūrvopādānaparityāgena saṃsāraṇamayuktam | atha 
aparityāgena, tathāpi nopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pūrvasyāparityāgāduttarasya ca grahaṃād 
yasmādekasyātmano dvyatmakatā syāt | na caitadiṣyata iti | tasmādaparityāgenāpi 
saṃsaraṇaṃ nāsti || 
atha pūrvottarayorbhavayormadhye āntarābhavikaskandhasaṃbhavāt. {1. Mss. antarābhavika^ for āntarā^.}, taiśca sopādānatvāt 
sopādānaṃ saṃsarato’pi na vibhavatāprasaṅga iti | tadapi na yuktam, pūrvabhavaparityāgā- 
parity#gābhyāmāntarābhavikaskandhasaṃsāre’pi tulyaprasaṅgatvāt || 
yugapattyāgopādānādadoṣa iti cet, ucyate | kimekadeśena pūrvopādānaṃ tyajate 
ekadeśenāntarābhavopādānaṃ saṃcarati, atha sarvātmanā ? tatra yadi avayaveneti parikalpyate, 
tadā dvyātmakatāprasaṅgādityuktadoṣa: | atha sarvātmanā, evamapi sa eva vibhavatāprasaṅga 
āpadyate | etāvāṃstu viśeṣa:, yadantarābhavasaṃcāre’tisāmīpyāt sūkṣmaṃ kālamanupādāna: 
syāt | na ca sarvātmanā ekasya padārthasya abhinnapadārthasya viṣaye yugapat tyāgopādāne 
dṛṣṭe | na hi ekasya devadattasya sarvātmanā gṛhādgṛhaṃ saṃcarata: ekadā tayāgopādānakriye 
dve saṃbhavata: | atha ekena pādena ekasya parity#gādaparasya copādānād yugapattyāgopādāne 
parikalpyete, nanu evaṃ sati pādadvayavad dvyātmakatā ātmana: syāt | aṃśena pūrvatrāva- 
sthānādaṃśena cottaratrāvasthānādanekāvayavatā prasajyeta | tasmād yaugapadyenāpi tyāgo- 
@141
pādāne na saṃbhavata: ityaparihāra evāyamn | tasmādantarābhavopādāne’pi{1. Mss. antarābhavaparyupādānasya for antarābhavopādāne’pi which is based on T.} sa eva doṣa- 
prasaṅga iti sarvathā ātmano’pi nāsti saṃsāra: || 
yadā ca saṃskārāṇāmātmanaśca saṃsāro nāsti, tadā nāstyeva saṃsāra iti 
sthitam ||3|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsāra:, pratidvandvisadbhāvāt | iha yon āsti, na tasya 
pratidvandvī vidyate, tadyathā vandhyāsūnoriti | asti ca saṃsārasya pratidvandvi nirvāṇam | 
tasmādasti saṃsāra iti | ucyate | syātsaṃsāra:, yadi tatpratidvandvi nirvāṇaṃ syāt | 
na tvastītyāha- 
saṃskārāṇāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃcidupapadyate | 
sattvasyāpi na nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃcidupapadyate ||4|| 
yadi nirvāṇaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, tat parikalpyamānaṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānāṃ vā 
parikalpyate anityānāṃ vā ? tatra nityānāmavikāriṇāṃ kuryāt ? anityā- 
nāmapi asaṃvidyamānānāṃ kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ kuryāditi sarvaṃ pūrveṇa tulyam | na kathaciditi na 
kenāpi prakāreṇetyartha: || 
atha sattvasya nirvāṇaṃ parikalpyate, tadapi nityasya vā anityasya vā pūrvavanno- 
papadyate || 
atha nityānityatvenāvācyasya parikalpayate, nanvevaṃ sati nirvāṇe’pyātmāstītya- 
bhyupetaṃ bhavati iva | api ca | sopādānasyaivātmana: avācyatā yujyate | na ca 
nirvāṇe upādānamastīti kuto’sya avācyatā ? bhavatu vā tattvānyatvāvācyatā ātmana:, 
api tu kimasau nirvāṇe’sti uta nāsti ? yadi asti, tadā mokṣe’pi{2. Mss. mokṣa tasya for mokṣe’pi tasya. Our text is based on T.} tasya sadbhā- 
vānnityatā syāt | atha nāsti, tadā anitya ātmā syāt | tataśca tattvānyatvā- 
vācyatāvannityānityatvenāpi ātmana: avaktavyateti na syāt | atha nirvāṇe’pi 
ātmana: astitvanāstitvenāvācyataiva iṣyate, evamapi kimasau vijñeya:, atha na ? yadi 
vijñeya:, na tarhi nirupādāno’sāvātmā nirvāṇe vijñeyatvāt saṃsāra iva | atha na 
vijñāyate. tatrāsau avijñeyasvarūpatvāt khapuṣpavannāstyeveti kuto’sya avācyatā ? tadevaṃ 
nirvāṇamapi nāsti | tadabhāvānnāsti saṃsāra iti | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatyāmaṣṭa- 
sāhasrikāyām- 
nirvāṇamapyāyuṣman subhyūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | buddhadharmā āyuṣman subhūte 
mayopamā: svapnopamā ityādi | sac et kulaputra nirvāṇādapyadhiaktaro’nyo dharmo’bhavi- 
syat, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi || 
[aṣṭasāhasrikā-40] 
@142
tathā āryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 
paramārthasya supinena samaṃ 
nirvāṇaṃ svapnasamotarati | 
mana evamotarati yena vidu 
manasaṃvara: kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 
[samādhirājasūtra-38.91] 
tathā- 
nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva 
svapnasvabhāvāmatha nirvṛtti ca | 
yeneha vācottari bodhisattvo 
ayaṃ khu so vuccati vācasaṃvara: || [samādhirājasūtra-38.7] 
atrāha-yadyapi tvayā saṃsāranirvāṇe pratiṣiddhe, tathāpi banthamokṣau vidyete | na 
cāvidyamānasya bhāvasvabhāvasya bandhamokṣau saṃbhavata: | tasmād bandhamokṣasadbhāvād vidyata 
eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti | ucyate | syādbhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, yadi bandhamokṣāveva 
syātām | na tu sta: ityāha- 
na badhyante na mucyante udayavyayadharmiṇa: | 
saṃskārā: pūrvavatsattvo badhyate na na mucyate ||5|| 
iha ya ime rāgādaya: kleśā: baddhānāmasvatantrīkaraṇe bandhanamiti byapadiśyate, 
yaiśca baddhā: pṛthagjanā: traidhātukaṃ nātikramantīti vyavasthāpyate, tadetadrāgādikaṃ bandhanatvena 
parikalpyamānamudayavyayadharmiṇāṃ tāvat kṣaṇikānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmutpādānantaradhvaṃsināṃ 
naṣṭānāmasattvānna saṃbhavati | rāgādibandhanavicchedalakṣaṇo’pi mokṣa: anityānāṃ saṃskārā- 
ṇāmavidyamānatvānnaiva saṃbhavati | pūrvavat pūrvoktavidhinetyartha: | yathā ca pūrvoktavidhinā 
saṃskārāṇāṃ bandhamokṣau na saṃbhavata:, evaṃ pūrvavadeva sattvo’pi na badhyate nāpi mucyate, 
ityevaṃ bandhamokṣāvapi na sta: ||5|| 
atrāha-yadyapi saṃskārāṇāṃ sattvasya vā bandho nāsti, tathāpi rāgādikamupā- 
dānākhyaṃ bandhanabhūtamasti, tatsadbhāvādbandho’pi bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | syādupādānam, 
bandhanaṃ yadi kaṃcitpādārthaṃ badhnīyāt, na tu badhnāti | yathā ca na badhnāti, tathā prati- 
pādayannāha- 
bandhanaṃ cedupādānaṃ sopādāno na badhyate | 
badhyate nānupādāna: kimavastho’tha badhyate ||6|| 
@143
tatra vidyamānopādāna: sopādāna:, sat āvadbhāvo na badhyate | yo hi sopādāna:, 
sa baddha eva | tasya punarapi bandhanayoga: kiṃ kuryāt ? yaścāpi anupādāna: bandhanarahita:, 
asāvapi bandhanarahitatvāt tathāgatavanna badhyate | anupādāna: bandhanarahita: badhyata iti 
parasparaviruddhatvāccāyuktametat | yaścaivaṃ nirūpyamāṇa:{1. Mss. nirudhyamāna: for nirūpyamāṇa: which is based on T.} sopādāno nirupādāno vā na 
badhyate, sa idānīṃ kimavastho badhyatām ? nāstyevāsau kācidaparā asyāvasthā, yasyāṃ 
badhyetetyabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ nirūpyamāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ na kaṃcidapi  badhnāti, tadā kaṃcidapya- 
badhnata upādānasya rāgāde: kuto bandhanatvamiti | tasmād bandhanamapi nāsti ||6|| 
api ca | 
badhnīyādbandhanaṃ kāmaṃ bandhyātpūrvaṃ bhavedyadi | 
na cāsti tat 
iha bandhyavyatirekeṇa bandhanaṃ nigaḍādikaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ sat bandhyaṃ devadattaṃ badhnātīti 
dṛṣṭam | evaṃ yadi bandhyebhya: saṃskārebhya: pudgalādvā bandhyātpūrvaṃ rāgādikaṃ bandhanaṃ siddhaṃ 
syāt, tena pūrvosiddhena bandhanaṃ syāt saṃskārāṇāṃ pudgalasya vā | taccaitanna saṃbhavati 
nirāśrayasya rāgādikasya asiddhatvāt | pūrvasiddhasya ca bandhanasya paścād bandhyena saha 
saṃbandhasya niṣprayojanatvāt | bandhyasya ca bandhanātpṛthaksiddhasya pūrvabandhanāpekṣāniṣprayo- 
janatvācca nāsti bandhyādvandhanasya pūrvasiddhi: | tasmānnaiva bandhanaṃ kaṃcidapi bandhāti | 
na ca kaṃcidapyabadhnaton bandhanatvaṃ yuktamiti nāsti bandhanam | bandhanābhāvācca bandhyo’pi 
nāstīti siddham | yatpunaratra śeṣaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ tat- 
śeṣamuktaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||7|| 
iti veditavyam | ślokapāṭharapivartanena--
baddho na badhyate tāvadabaddhau naiva badhyate | 
baddhāvaddhavinirmukto badhyamāno na badhyate || 
ityādinā yojyam ||7|| 
atrāha-yadyapi bhvatā {2. Mss. bhatgavatā for bhavatā which is confirmed by T.} bandhanaṃ pratiṣiddham, tathāpi  saṃsāracārakāgārāvabaddhā- 
nāmatrāṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ mahākāruṇikaistathāgatai: śīlasamādhiṛajñātmakaskandhatrayopadeśo 
yadarthamukta:, sat āvanmokṣo’sti | na ca abaddhasya puṃso mokṣa: | tasmād bandho’pyastīti | 
ucyate | syādbandho yadā mokṣa eva syāt | ihāyaṃ mokṣa: parikalpyamāna: baddhasya vā 
parikalpyeta abaddhasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 
vaddho na mucyate tāvadabaddho naiva mucyate | 
syātāṃ baddhe mucyamāne mugapadvandhamokṣaṇe ||8|| 
@144
tatra baddhasya mokṣo na saṃbhavati baddhatvāt | atha baddhatvāt | atha baddhasya paścādupāyena mokṣa 
iti kṛtvā baddha eva mucyate iti syāt, na tarhi baddho mucyata iti vaktavyajm, kiṃ tarhi 
mokṣyata iti vartamānasāmīpyādeva mucyata iti cet, yadi kadācidapi mokṣa: saṃbhavet, 
tadā samīpe syāt, yadā tu kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ{1. Mss. tasyāṃcit for kasyāṃcit.} mokṣe iṣyamāṇe baddhasya mokṣāsaṃbhavena 
mokṣābhāva: pratipipādayiṣita:, tadā kuto vartamānasamīpatā ? evaṃ tāvad braddho na 
mucyate iti sthitam || 
idānīmabaddho’pi na mucyate | sa hi mukta eva | tasya punarapi mokṣa: kiṃ kuryāt ? 
muktānāṃ cārhatāṃ punarapi mokṣāpekṣatvād baddhataiva syāt, tataścārhato’pi bandha: syāt || 
atha syāt-abaddhasya mokṣāsaṃbhavād baddha eva mucyate iti, evaṃ sati baddhe 
mucyamāne parikalpyamāne baddhatvānmucyamānatvācca yaugapadyena bandhamokṣaṇe syātām | na 
ca parasparaviruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekasmin kāle bandhamokṣaṇe upapadyete | yataścaivaṃ 
baddhābaddhayormokṣāsabhava:, tasmānmokṣo’pi nāsti, tadabhāvācca bandhanamapi nāstīti 
siddham || 
atrāha-yadi bhavataiva saṃsāranirvāṇe niṣiddhe, bandhamokṣo ca pratiṣiddhau, ya eṣa 
saṃsāravinirmumukṣūṇāmavidyāsāndrāndhakāravividhakudarśanakaṭhinātidīrghalatāsaṃchāditasatpatha 
jātyādivividhāpayantavyasanāniṣṭataravipulavipākaphaladānuśayaviṣavṛkṣasaṃkulaṃ viṃśati- 
śikharasamunnatatarātipṛthusatkāyadṛṣṭimahāśelapariveṣṭitasarvadiṅmukhaṃ viṣayasukhāśātipi- 
cchilavipulamahātaṭavivaravāhitṛṣṇānadīmahāparikhaṃ saṃsāramahāṭavīkāntāraṃ nistitīrṣūṇāṃ 
paramāśvāsakara: kuśalo mahādhamacchanda:, kadā nu khalvahamanupādāno nirvāsyāmi, kadā 
nu me nirvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti, nanu sa vyarthaka eva saṃjāyate, yaścāpyevamutpāditakuśalā- 
malavipuladharmacchandānāṃ{2. T ^kuśaladharmacchandānāṃ for ^kuśalāmavipuladharmacchandānāṃ.} kalyāṇamitrasaṃsevādānaśīlaśrutacintābhāvanādikramo nirvāṇa- 
prāptaye, nanu tasyāpi vaiyarthayaṃ syāditi | ucyate | yo hyevaṃ ni:svabhāveṣu sarvabhāveṣu 
viparyāsamātrānugamāt tāmeva satkāyadṛṣṭim ahaṃ mametyahaṃkāramamakārasamudācārapari- 
graheṇotpādya manyate- 
nirvāsyāmyanupādāno nirvāṇaṃ me bhaviṣyati | 
iti yeṣāṃ grahasteṣāmupādānamahāgraha: ||9|| 
ahamamupādāna: sarvopādānarahito nirvāsyāmi, mama caivaṃ pratipannasya nirvāṇaṃ 
bhaviṣyatīti, evaṃ yeṣāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ grāho bhavati, nanu tadeva ahaṃkāramamakārākhyaṃ 
satkāyadṛṣṭyupādānameṣāṃ mahāgraho bhavati, na caivaṃvidhamahāgrahābhiniviṣṭaānāṃ śānti: 
@145
saṃbhāvyate | niravaśeṣagtrahaprahāṇenaiva mokṣāvāptaye yāvadahaṃmameti grāhābhiniveśa:, yāvacca 
nirvāṇaṃ nāma astīti grāhābhiniveśa: {1. Mss. grāhobhiniveśa: for grāhābhiniveśa: which is cinfirmed by T.}, yāvacca upādānatyāgābhiniveśa:, tāvanniyatameva 
anupāyena nirvāṇaṃ prārthayatāṃ sarva evārambhā vyarthā bhavanti | tasmānmumukṣuṇā sarvametat 
parity#jyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryadhyāyitamuṣṭisūtre{2. The citation from the sūtra that follows is omitted in T.}- 
atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ 
yathābhūtārthādarśanāccaturbhirviparyāsairviparyastacittā: sattvā: evamimamabhūtaṃ saṃsāraṃ nāti- 
krāmanti | evamukte mañjuśrī: kumārabhūtao bhagavantametadavocat-deśayatu bhagavān 
kasyopalambhata: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | bhagavānāha-ātmātmīyopalambhā- 
nmañjuśrī: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | tat kasya heto: ? yo hi mañjuśrīrātmānaṃ 
para ca samanupaśyati, tasya karmābhisaṃskārā {3. Mss. kasyābhisaṃskārā: for karmābhisaṃskārā:.} bhavanti | bālo mañjuśrīraśrutavān 
pṛthagjana: anyantāparinirvṛtān sarvadharmānaprajānāna: ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca upalabhate | 
upalabhya abhiniviśate | abhiniviṣṭa: san rajyate duṣyate muhyate | sa rakto duṣṭo mūḍha: 
san trividhaṃ karma abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā | sa: asatsamāropeṇa 
vikalpayati-ahaṃ rakta:, ahaṃ dviṣṭa:, ahaṃ mūḍha: iti | tasya tathāgataśāsane pravrajitasya 
evaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ śīlavān, ahaṃ brahmacārīti | ahaṃ saṃsāraṃ samatikramiṣyāmi | ahaṃ 
nirvāṇamanuprāpsyāmi | ahaṃ du:khebhyo mokṣyāmi | sa vikalpayati-ime kuśalā dharmā:, 
ime’kuśalā dharmā:, ime dharmā: prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā:, du:khaṃ parijñā- 
tavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: | sa vikalpayati- 
anityā: sarvasāskārā:, ādīptā: sarvasaṃskārā:, yannvahaṃ sarvasaṃskārebhya: palāyeyam | 
tasya evamavekṣamāṇasya utpadyate nirvitsahagato manasikāra:, animittapurogata: | tasyevaṃ 
bhavati-eṣā sā du:khaparijñā yeyameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parījñā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-yannvahaṃ 
samudayaṃ prajaheyam | sa ebhyo dharmebhya ārtīyate jehrīyate vitarati vijugupsate uttrasyati 
saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsamāpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-iyameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sākṣātkriyā | idaṃ 
samudayaprahāṇaṃ yadidamebhyo dharmebhyo’rtīyanā vijuguptanā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-nirodha: 
sākṣātkartavya: | samudayaṃ kalpayitvā nirodhaṃ saṃjānāti | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-eṣā sā 
nirodhasākṣātkriyā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-yannūnamahaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayeyam | sa eko rahogata: 
tān dharmān manasi kurvan śamathaṃ pratilabhate | tasya tena nirvitsahagatena manasikāreṇa 
śamatha utpadyate | tasya sarvadharmeṣu cittaṃ pratilīyate {4. Mss. na pralīyate for pratilīyate which is confirmed by T.} prativihati pratyudāvartate, tebhyaścā- 
@146
rtīyate, jehrīyate, anabhinandanācittamutpadyat | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-mukto’smi sarvadu:khebhya: | 
na mama bhūya uttariṃ kiṃcitkaraṇīyam | arhannasmi | ityātmānaṃ saṃjānāti | sa maraṇakāla- 
samaye utpattimātmana: samanupaśyati | tasya kāṅkṣā ca vicikitsā ca bhavati buddhabodhau | 
sa vicikitsāpattita: kālagato mahanirayeṣu prapatati | tatkasya heto: ? yathāpīdamanutpannān 
sarvadharmān vikalpayitvā tathāgate vicikitsāṃ vimatiṃ cotpādayati || 
atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhuto bhagavantametadavocat-kathaṃ punarbhagavaṃścatvāri 
āryasatyāni draṣṭavyāni  ? bhagavānāha-yena mañjuśrīranutpannā: sarvasaṃskārā dṛṣṭā: 
tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena asamutthitā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | yena 
atyantaparinirvṛtā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tena nirodha: sākṣātkṛta: | yena atyantaśūnyā: 
sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | yena mañjuśrīrevaṃ catvāri āryasatyāni dṛṣṭāni, 
san a kalpayati na vikalpayati-ime kuśalā dharmā;, ime’kuśalā dharmā: | ime dharmā: 
prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā: | du:khaṃ parijñātavyam | samudaya: prahātavya:, 
nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya iti | tatkasya heto: ? tathāhi-sa taṃ 
dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati yaṃ parikalpayet | bālapṛthagjanāstu etān dharmān kalpayanto rajyanti 
ca dviṣanti ca muhyanti ca | san a kaṃciddharmamāvyūhati nirvyūhati | tasya evamanāvyūha- 
to’nirvyūhata: traidhātuke cittaṃ na sajjati, ajātaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ samanupaśyati || iti 
vistara: || 9|| 
ata eva asmādāgamāt paramārthasatya ucyate—
na nirvāṇasamāropo na saṃsārāpakarṣaṇam | 
yatra kastatra saṃsāro nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ vikalpyate ||10|| 
yatra hi nāma paramārthasatye naiva {1. T om. naiva.} na nirvāṇasamāropa: na nirvāṇādhyāropa: 
saṃbhavati, anupalabhyamānatvāt, nāpi saṃsārāpakarṣaṇaṃ saṃsāraparikṣayo na saṃbhavati, kastatra 
saṃsāra: yo vikalpyate kṣayārtham, kiṃ vā tatra nirvāṇaṃ yatprāpyarthaṃ vikalpyate ? atha vā | yatra 
nirvāṇe kasyacit sattvasya saṃsārādapakaṣaṇasmapanayanaṃ {2. P upanayanaṃ for apanayanaṃ.} nirvāṇe ca samāropaṇaṃ prayatnavatāpi 
na śakyate kartuṃ saṃsāranirvāṇayorapyanupalabhyamānatvāt, tatra kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ vikalpyate ? 
naiva hi kiṃcidvikalpayituṃ yuktam | avikalpayataśca niyataṃ yathoditasaṃsārāṭavīkāntā- 
rātikramo nirvāṇapuraprāptiśca bhaviṣyatīti | ata evoktamāryamāradamanasūtre- 
atha mañjuśrī: kumārabhūta: tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpaṃ samanvāhāraṃ samanvāharati 
sma, yanmāra: pāpīyānindrakīlabandhanabaddho dharaṇītalaprapatita: utkrośati sma-gāḍha- 
bandhanabaddho’smi | mañjuśrīrāha-asti pāpīyannetasmādbandhanādgāḍhataraṃ bandhanaṃ yena tvaṃ 
@147
nityabaddho na punarbadhyase ? tatpuna: katamat ? yadidamasmimānaviparyāsabandhanaṃ tṛṣṇādṛṣṭi- 
bandhanam, idaṃ pāpīyan bandhanam | ato bandhanād gāḍhataraṃ bandhanaṃ na saṃvidyate | tena tvaṃ 
nityabaddho na punarbadhyase | peyālam | āha-kiṃ tvaṃ pāpīyannāttamanā bhūyā: yadi 
mucyethā: | āha-āttamanā bhaveyam, paramāttamanā bhaveyam || 
atha khalu suyāmo devaputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-utsṛja mañju- 
śrīrmāraṃ pāpīyāṃsam | gacchatu svabhāvanam | atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto māraṃ 
pāpīyāṃsametadavocat-kenāsi pāpīyan baddho yadātmānamutsṛjasi ? āha-na jāne 
mañjuśrī:-kenāsmi baddha: iti | āha-yathā tvaṃ pāpīyan abaddho baddhasaṃjñī, evameva 
sarvabālapṛthagjanā anitye nityasaṃjñina:, du:khe’du:khasaṃjñina:, aśubhe śubhasaṃjñina:, anātmani 
ātmasaṃjñina:, arūpe rūpasaṃjñina:, avedanāyāṃ vedanāsaṃjñina:, asaṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñina:, 
asaṃskāre saṃskārasaṃjñina:, avijñāne vijñānasaṃjñina: | api tu khalu puna: pāpīyan, 
yastvaṃ mokṣyase, kuto mokṣyase ? āha-nāhaṃ jāne{1. T om. jāne.} kutaścinmokṣye | āha-evameva 
pāpīyan ye’pi mokṣyante, n ate kutaścidvimokṣyante, anyatra yā asau asadbhūtasaṃjñā | tāṃ 
parijānanti, tāṃ parijñāya vimuktā ityucyatnte || iti || 
eta eva āgāmād asadviparyāswakalpanāmātralatābandhanavicchedo vimokṣo nirvāṇa- 
mityucyate svapnopalabdhadahanajvālānirvāpaṇavat tadanilasalilairiti ||10|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
bandhamokṣaparīkṣā nāma ṣoḍaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@148
17 
karmaphalaparīkṣā saptadaśaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsāra:, karmaphalasaṃbandhāśrayatvāt | yadi iha saṃtānā- 
vicchedakrameṇa janmamaraṇaparaṃparayā{1. Mss. janmamaraṇaparasparayo: for ^paraṃparayā which is confirmed by T. } hetuphalabhāvapravṛttyā saṃskārāṇāmātmano vā saṃsaraṇaṃ 
syāt, syāttadānīṃ karmaphalasaṃbandha: | yathāvarṇite{2. Mss. yathā piṇḍite for yathāvarṇite which is based on T.} saṃsārābhāve tu utpattyanantaravināśi- 
tvāccittasya {3. Mss. karmākṣayakāle vipāka: syāt sadbhāvāt for karmā..dbhāvāt which is confirmed by T.} 
karmākṣepakāle ca vipākasyāsadbhāvāt karmaphalasaṃbandhābhāva eva syāt | 
saṃsārasadbhāve tu sati iha kṛtasya karmaṇo janmāntare’pi vipākaphalasaṃbandhāt karmaṇāṃ 
phalasabandho na virodhito bhavati | tasmādvidyata eva saṃsāra: karmaphalasaṃbandhāśrayatvā- 
diti | kāni punastāni karmāṇi kiṃ vā tatphalamiti tatprabhedavivakṣayedamucyate- 
āgmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: parānugrāhakaṃ ca yat | 
maitraṃ sa dharmastadvījaṃ phalasya pretya ceha ca ||1|| 
atra āhita: utpādita: ahaṃmāno’sminnityātmā | skandhānupādāya prajñapyamāna: 
pudgala ātmetyucyate | vinoti upacinoti śubhamaśubhaṃ karma vipākadānasāmarthye niyama- 
yatīti ceta: | cittaṃ mana: vijñānamiti tasyaiva paryāyā: | āgmānaṃ saṃyamayati viṣayeṣva- 
svatantrayati rāgādikleśavaśena pravṛttiṃ nivārayatītyātmasaṃyamakam | tadetadātmasaṃyamakaṃ 
kuśalaṃ ceta: prāṇātipātādiṣu pravṛttividhārakaṃ durgatigamanāddhārayatīti dharma ityucyate || 
dharmaśabdo’yaṃ pravacane tridhā vyavasthāpita: | svalakṣaṇadhāraṇārthena kugatigamana- 
vidhāraṇārthena pāñcagatikasaṃsāravidhāraṇārthena | tatra svalakṣaṇadhāraṇārthena sarve sāsravā 
anāsravāśca dharmā ityucyante | kugatigamanavidhāraṇārthena daśakuśalādayo dharmā ityucuyante | 
dharmacārī sukhaṃ śete asmilloke paratra ca || 
[dhammapada-168-169] 
pāñcagatikasaṃsāragamanavidhāraṇārthena nirvāṇe dharma ityucyate, dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchatītyatra | 
iha tu kugatigamanavidhāraṇārthenaiva dharmaśabdo’bhipreta: || 
kiṃ punarātmasaṃyamakamevaikaṃ ceta: dharma iti ? netyāha | kiṃ tarhi parānugrāhakaṃ ca 
maitraṃ ca yacceta:, asāvapi dharma: | maitramityatra caśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo veditavya: | tatra 
@149
paramanugṛhṇātīti parānugrāhakaṃ ceta:, catu:saṃgrahavastupravṛttaṃ bhayaparitrāṇapravṛttaṃ ca yacceta:, 
asāvapi dharma: | mitre bhavamaviruddhaṃ sattveṣu yacceta:, tanmaitraṃ cetaq: | maitraṃ yacceta:, 
tanmaitraceta:, maitrameva {1. T api ca | mitrataiva maitram, ātyānugrāhakaṃ yaccittam, tadeva maitracittam for maitrameva vā.} vā | yaccaitat trividha ceto nirdiṣṭam, sa dharma ityucyate |
viparyayādadharmo yojaya: || 
yaccaitannirdiṣṭaprabhedaṃ ceta:, tadvījaṃ phalasyha | asādhāraṇaṃ phalābhinirvṛttau | 
yatkāraṇam, tadeva bījamituyucyate | tadyathā śālyaṅkurasya śālibījam | yattu sādhāraṇaṃ 
kṣityādi na tadvījaṃ kāraṇametat | yathaitadevam, ihāpi iṣṭaswya vipākasyābhinirvṛttau 
trividhaṃ ceto bhavati bījam | puruṣakārādayastu kāraṇameva || 
kasmin puna: kāle bījasya phalaniṣpattirityāha-pretya ceha ca | pretyeti 
adṛṣṭe janmani, iheti  janmanītyartha: | etacca āgamādvistareṇa boddhavyam ||1|| 
evaṃ tāvat cittātmakamevaikaṃ dharmaṃ vyavasthāpya punarapi dvividhaṃ bhagavatā- 
cetanā cetayitvā ca karmektaṃ paramarṣiṇā | 
paramārthadarśanādṛṣi: | paramaścāsau ṛṣīśceti paramarṣi: sarvākāratayā paramārtha- 
gamanāt śrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyo’pi utkṛṣṭatvāt paramarṣi: saṃbuddho bhagavān | tena paramarṣiṇā 
cetanā karma, cetayitvā ca karmetyuktaṃ sūtre || 
yaccaitad dvividhaṃ karmoktam- 
tasyānekavidho bheda: karma parikīrtita: ||2|| 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 
tatra yaccetanetyuktaṃ karmaṇa tanmānasaṃ smṛtam | 
cetayitvā ca yattūktaṃ tattu kāyikavācikam ||3|| 
manasi bhavaṃ mānasam | manodvāreṇaiva niṣṭhāgamanāt kāyavākpracvṛttinirapekṣatvācca 
manovijñānasaṃprayuktaiva cetanā mānasaṃ karmetyucyate | tatraśabdo nirdhāraṇe | yattu dvitīyaṃ 
cetayitvā ca karmetyuktam, tatpuna: kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ ca veditavyam | evaṃ ca evaṃ ca 
kāyavāgbhyāṃ pravartiṣye ityevaṃ cetasā saṃcintya yat kiryate, taccetayitvā karmetyucyate | 
tatpunardvividham, kāyikaṃ vādikaṃ ca | kāyavācorbhavatvāt taddvāreṇa ca niṣṭhāgamanāt | 
evaṃ ca trividham-kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasaṃ cā ||3|| 
etadapi trividhaṃ karma punarbhidyamānaṃ saptavidhaṃ saṃjāyate, ityevaṃ tasya karmaṇo 
bhagavatā bahuprakāro bhedo’nuvarṇita: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 
@150
vāgviṣpando’viratayo yāścāvijñaptisaṃjñitā: | 
avijñaptaya evānyā: smṛtā viratayastathā ||4|| 
paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyamapuṇyaṃ ca tathāvidham | 
cetanā veti saptaite dharmā:karmāñjanā: smṛtā: ||5|| 
tatra vyaktavarṇoccāraṇaṃ vāk | viṣpanda: śarīraceṣṭā | tatra kuśalākuśalā vā 
vāk sarvaiva viratyaviratilakṣaṇā vijñaptisamutthāpikā sāmānyena vāgiti gṛhyate | 
evaṃ kuśalo’kuśal ovā viratyaviratilak%akṣaṇo vijñaptisamutthāpako viṣpanda: sāmānyena 
gṛhyate || yathā caitadvijñapterdvidhā bheda:, evamavijñapterapi | aviratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya: 
viratilakṣaṇaśceti kṛtvā | tatra aviratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya: tadyathā adyaprabhṛti mayā 
prāṇihaṃ hatvā cauryaṃ kṛtvā jīvikā parikalpayitavyeti pāpakarmābhyupagamātprabhṛti 
tadakāriṇo’pi akuśalakarmābhyupagamahetukā: satatasamitamavijñaptaya: samupajāyante | 
kaivartādīnāṃ ca jālādiparikarmakālātprabhṛti tadakāriṇāmapi yā avijñaptaya upajāyante, 
tā etā aviratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya ityucyante | yathā caitāstathā anyā: viratilakṣaṇā: 
kuśalasvabhāvā avijñaptaya: | tadyathā-adyaprabhṛti prāṇātipātāldibhya: prativiramāmīti 
kāyavāgvijñaptiparisamāptikālakṣaṇātprabhṛti taduttarakālaṃ pramattādyavasthasyāpi yā: 
kuśalopacayasvabhāvā avijñaptaya upajāyante, tā etā viratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya ityu- 
cyante | etā rūpakriyāsvabhāvā api satyo vijñaptivat parānna vijñāpayantītyavijñaptaya: || 
tathā paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyam, kuśalamityartha: | paribhogena anvaya: asyeti 
paribhogānvayam | paribhoga: parityaktasya vastuna: saṃghādibhirupabhoga: | anvaya: anugama: | 
dāyakasaṃtānaja: kuśalopacaya ityartha: || 
apuṇyaṃ ca tathāvidham, paribhogānvayamityartha: | tadyathā devakulādipratiṣṭhāpanam, 
yatra sattvā hanyante | yathā yathā hi tatkīrtau prāṇino hanyante, tathā tathā taddevakulā- 
dyupabhogāt  tatkartṝṇāṃ saṃtāne paribhogānvayamapuṇyamapi jāyate, ityevamapuṇyaṃ ca 
tathāvidhaṃ bhavati || 
cittābhisaṃskāramanaskarmalakṣaṇā cetanā ceti || 
saṃkṣepeṇa etatsaptaviedhaṃ karma bhavati-kuśalākuśalā vāk, kuśalākuśalo 
viṣpanda:, kuśalamavijñaptilakṣaṇam, akuśalamavijñaptilakṣaṇam, paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyam, 
paribhogānvayamapuṇyam, cetanā ceti ||
ete ca sapta dharmā: karmāñjanā: karmatvfenābhivyaktā: karmalakṣaṇā: smṛtā: ||5|| 
atraike paricodayanti-yadetat karma bahuvidhamuktam, tat kimāvipākakālādava- 
tiṣṭhate, atha na tiṣṭhati utpattyanantaravināśitvāt ? yadi tāvat- 

@151
tiṣṭhatyāpākakālāccetkarma tannityatāmiyāt | 
nirurddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ satkiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati ||6|| 
yadi utpannaṃ sat karma āvipākakālaṃ svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate iti parikalpyate, tad 
ityantaṃ kālamasya nityatā āpadyate vināśarahitatvāt | paścādvināśasadbhāvānna nityatva- 
miti cet naitadevam, pūrvaṃ vināśarahitasya ākāśādivat paścādapi vināśena 
saṃbandhābhāvāt | vināśarahitasya ca asaṃskṛtatvaprasaṅgāt, asaṃskṛtānāṃ ca vipākā- 
darśanāt, avipākatvena sadaivāvasthānāt nityatābhyupagama eva karmaṇāmupapadyate | ityevaṃ 
tāvannityatve doṣa |atha utpāda3nantaravināśitvameva karmaṇāmabhyupetam, nanu 
evaṃ sati- 
niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati | 
abhāvībhūtaṃ sat karma avidyamānasvabhāvatvānnaiva phalaṃ janayiṣyatītyabhiprāya: ||6|| 
tatraike nikāyāntarīyā pariah#raṃ varṇayanti-utpattyanantarasvināśitvātsaṃskārā- 
ṇām, anityatvadoṣastāvadasmākaṃ nopapadyate | yaccāpyuktam- 
niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati | 
iti atrāpi parihāraṃ brūma:- 
yo’ṅkuraprabhṛtirbījātsaṃtāno’bhipravartate | 
tata: phalamṛte bījātsa ca nābhipravartate ||7|| 
iha bījaṃ kṣaṇikapi sat svajātīyabhāviphalaviśeṣaniṣpattisāmarthyaviśeṣayuktasyaiva 
saṃtānasya aṅkurakāṇḍanālapatrādyabhidhānasya hetubhāvamapyupagamya nirudhyate | yaścāyamaṅkura- 
prabhṛtirbījātsaṃtāna: pravartate, tasmāt krameṇa sahakārikāraṇavaikalye sati svalpādapi 
hetorvipulaphalapracaya upajāyate | ṛte bījāt vinā bījāt sa ca aṅkurādisaṃtāna: 
nābhipravartate | tadevaṃ tadbhāve bhāvitvena tadabhāve ca abhāvitvena bījahetukatvamaṅkurādi- 
saṃtānasya phalasyopadarśitaṃ bhavati ||7|| 
tadevam- 
bījācca yasmātsaṃtāna: saṃtānācca phalodbhava: | 
bījapūrvaṃ phalaṃ tasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||8|| 
yadi iha bījamaprasūya aṅkurādisaṃtānaṃ jvālāṅgarādivirodhiptatyayasāṃnidhyānni- 
rudhyeta{1. MSS. jvālamagārādivirodha: pratyaya^ for jvālāṅgārādivirodhipracyaya^.}, tadā tatra kārya saṃtānapravṛttyadarśanāt svāducchedadarśanam | yadi ca bījaṃ na 
@152
nirudhyeta, aṅkurādisaṃtānaśca pravarteta, tadā bījasyānirodhābhyupagamācchāśvatadarśanaṃ syāt, 
na caitadevam, ityato nāsti bījasya śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅga: {1. P om. ^darśana^ against Mss.} ||8|| 
yathā ca bīje ayaṃ kramo’nuvarṇata:, evam- 
yastasmāccittasaṃtānaścetaso’bhipravartate | 
tata: phalamṛte cittatsa ca nābhipravartate ||9|| 
tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāviśeṣasaṃprayuktāccittād ya: cittasaṃtānastaddhetuka: 
pravartate, tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāviśeṣasaṃprayuktāccittād ya: cittasaṃtānastaddhotuka: 
pravartate, tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāparibhāvitāccittasaṃtānāt{2. T om. akuśala^,} sahakārikāraṇasaṃni- 
dhānāvaikalye sati iṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ phalamupajāyate sugatidurgatiṣu | ṛte tu taccittāt citta- 
mantareṇa sa ca nābhipravartate ||9|| 
tadevam-
 cittacca yasmātsaṃtāna: saṃtānācca phalodbhava: | 
karmapūrvaṃ phalaṃ tasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||10|| 
yadi arhaccaramavittamiva taddhetu phalapāraṃparyāvicchinnakramavartino bhāvinaścitta- 
saṃtānasya hetubhāvamanupagamya kuśalaṃ nirudhyet, tadā ucchinnaṃ tatkarma syāt | 
athāpi anāgatasaṃtānasya hetubhāvamupagamya svarūpādapracyutaṃ syāt, syāttadānīṃ karma 
śāśvatam | na caitadevamiti | tasmāt kṣaṇikakarmābhyupagame’pi nāsti ucchedaśāśvata-
darśanadvayaprasaṅgā iti ||10|| 
tadatra yathoditakarmaprabhedavyākhyāne daśa kuśalā: karmapathā vyākhyātā: | te ca- 
dharmasya sādhanopāyā: śuklā: karmapathā daśa | 
phalaṃ kāmaguṇā: pañca dharmasya pretya ceha ca ||11|| 
ta ete daśa kuśalā: karmapathā dharmasya sādhanopāyā niṣpattihetubhūtā ityartha: || 
ka: punarasau kuśalakarmapathavyatirikto dharmo nāma, yasyaite sādhanopāyatvena 
vyavasthāpyante ? ucyate | cittaviśeṣa eva kaścit dharmaśabdenokta: || 
ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: parānugrāhakaṃ ca yat | 
maitraṃ sa dharma: 
[madhyamakaśāstra-17.1]
ityanena | atha vā pariniṣṭhitarūpā ete daśa kuśalā: karmapathā dharmaśabdavācyā bhavanti, 
kriyamāṇarūpāstu kuśalakarmapathavācyā bhavanti | tadasya uktalakṣaṇasya ete daśa kuśalā: 
@153
karmapathā niṣpattau hetutvena vyavasthāpyante | kathaṃ punaratra prakrānte karmavibhāge daśa kuśalā: 
karmapathā iti ? ucyate- 
vāgviṣpando’viratayo yāścāvijñaptisaṃjñitā: | 
[mashyamakaśāstra-17.4] 
ityādinā kāyikāstraya: karmapathā: vācikāścatvāro vyākhyātā: | cetanā cetyanena 
abhidhyāvyāpādasamyagdṛṣṭyākhyāstrayo {1. T anabhidhyā^ for abhidhyā^.} mānasā vyākhyātā: | ityevaṃ daśāpi kuśalā: 
karmapathā atra vyākhyātā: | te ca yathoditasya dharmasya niṣpattihetavo bhavanti | asya ca 
dharmasya rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyalakṣaṇā: pañca kāmaguṇā: | pretya ca adṛṣṭe paraloke 
ityartha:, iha ceti ihaloke ityartha:, phalamupabhujyate iti ||11|| 
evaṃ tāvadaikanikāyikairākṣepaparihāre varṇite sati, tān prati apare doṣamudbhāvya 
anyākṣepaparihāraṃ varṇavyanta: āhu:- 
bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṣā: syurapi kalpanā | 
yadyeṣā tena naivaiṣā kalpanātropapadyate ||12|| 
yadi bījāṅkurasādharyeṇa cittasaṃtāne śāśvatocchedadarśanadvayadoṣaprasaṅgaparihāra: 
syāt, tadā bahavaśca doṣā: saṃkhyābahutvena mahāntaśca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavirodhena parapakṣe prāpnuvanti | 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadi hi bījasaṃtānadṛṣṭāntena śālibijāt śālyaṅkurādisaṃtāna eva 
pravartate, na vijātīya:, śālyaṅkurādisaṃtānācca śāliphalameva upajāyate, na bilvaphalam, 
bhinnajātīyatvāt,evamihāpi kuśalacittāt kuśalacittasaṃtāna{2. Mss. kuśalasaṃtāna: for kuśalacittasaṃtāna 
which reading is confirmed by T.} eva syāt, samāna- 
jātīyattvāt, na akuśalāvyākṛtacittasaṃtāna:, {3. Mss. and T om. ^citta^.} vijātīyatvāt | evamakuśalāvyākṛta- 
cittādakuśalāvyākṛtacittasaṃtāna eva syānnānya:, bhinnajātīyatvāt | kāmarūpārūpyā- 
vacarānāsravacittebhya: sadṛśānāmeva cittānāṃ kāmarūpāpyāvacarānāsravāṇāmutpāda: 
syāt, na bhinnajātīyānām | manuṣyacittānmanuṣyacittameva syānna devanārakatiryagādyanya- 
cittam | tataśca yo deva: sa deva eva syāt, yo manuṣya: sa manuṣya eva syādityādi | 
tataśca akuśalamapi kurvatāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ gatiyonivarṇabuddhīndriyabalarūpabhogādivaicitryaṃ 
na syādapāyapatanaṃ ca | iṣyate caitatsarvamiti | eva bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṣā yasmādvīja- 
saṃtānasādharmayakalpanāyāṃ prasajyante, tasmānnaiṣā kalpanā atropapadyate ||12|| 
imāṃ puna: pravakṣyāmi kalpanāṃ yātra yojyate | 
buddhai: pratyekabuddhaiśca śrāvakaiścānuvarṇitām ||13|| 
@154
kā cāsau kalpanetyāha- 
patraṃ yathāvipraṇāśastatharṇamiva karma ca | 
caturvidho dhātuta: sa prakṛtyāvyākṛtaśca sa: ||14|| 
iha kuśalaṃ karma kṛtaṃ sat utpādānantarameva nirudhyate, na ca tasminniruddhe phalā- 
bhāvaprasaṅga: | yasmād yadaiva tatkarma utpadyate, tadā etasya karmaṇo’vipraṇāśo nāma 
viprayukto dharma: kartu: saṃtāne samupajāyate sṛṇapatrasthānīya: | tadevaṃ patraṃ yathā avi- 
praṇāśa: tathā veditavya: | yasya ca asau avipraṇāśākhyo dharma utpadyate, ṛṇamiva 
tatkarma veditavyam | yathā ca ṛṇapatrāvasthānāt prayukte’pi dhane dhanino na dhananāśo 
bhavati, saṃbadhyata eva sa kālāntareṇa pañcamena{1. T om. pañcamena,} dhanaskandhena, tathā vinaṣṭe’pi karmaṇi 
avipraṇāśākhyadharmāntarāvasthānāt tannimittakena phalena abhisaṃbadhyata erva kartā | yathā 
ca ṛṇapatraṃ dāturdhanābhyāgamaṃ kṛtvā nirbhuktaṃ sat punarapi vidyamānaṃ vā avidyamānaṃ vā 
na dhanābhyāgame samartham, evamavipraṇāśo’pi dattavipāka: san vidyamāno vā avidyamāno 
vā na śaknoti nirbhuktapatravat kartu: punarapi vipākasaṃbandhaṃ kartum || 
yaścāyamavipraṇaśo’smābhirukta: sūtrāntarokta:, caturvidho dhātuta: sa kāmarūpā- 
rūpyāvacarānāsravabhedāt, prakṛtyā avyākṛtaśca sa: | kuśalākuśalatvena avyākaraṇāda- 
vyākṛta evāvipraṇāśa: | yadi asau akuśalānāṃ karmaṇāmakuśala: syāt, tadā kāmaṃ 
vītarāgāṇāṃ na syāt | yadi ca kuśalānām, kuśala: syāt, samucchinnakuśalamūlānāṃ sa 
na syāt | tasmāt prakṛtyavyākṛta evāsau ||14|| 
kiṃ ca | 
prahāṇato na praheyo bhāvanāheya eva vā | 
sa cāyamavipraṇāśa: prahāṇato na praheya: | pārthagjanikāni karmāṇi darśanamārgeṇaiva 
prahīyante mā bhūdārya: pṛthagjanakarmasamanvāgata iti | avipraṇāśastu tatkarmaprahāṇe’pi 
darśanamārgeṇa na prahīyate, kiṃ tub hāvanāmārgeṇa vā tasyā prahāṇaṃ bhavati | dhātusamati- 
kramaṇapraheya eveti vāśabdo vikalpārtha: || 
yataścaivamavipraṇāśa: karmavināśe’pi na naśyati, karmaprahāṇe’pi na prahīyate, 
tasmādavipraṇāśena jāyate karmaṇāṃ phalam ||15|| 
yadi punarapi asya avipraṇāśasya karmaṇa: prahāṇena prahāṇātprahāṇata: prahāṇaṃ 
syāt, karmaṇaśca saṃkrameṇa karmaṇo vināśena karmāntarasaṃmukhībhāvena vināśa: syāt, ko 
doṣa: syāditi ? ucyate- 
@155
prahāṇata: praheya: syātkarmaṇa: saṃkrameṇa vā | 
yadi doṣā: prasajyeraṃstatra karmavadhādaya: ||16||
yadi darśanamārgeṇa pārthagjanikakarmavadavipraṇāṣa: prahīyeta, tadā karmaṇo vināśa 
eva syāt | karmavināśācca āryāṇāmiṣṭāniṣṭakarmaphalavipāka: pūrvakarmaphalahetuko na 
syāt | akṛtasyaiva karaṇa: phalodaya: syāt | karmaphalābhāvadarśanācca mithyādarśanaṃ 
syāditi | evaṃ karmavadhādayo doṣā: prasajyante prahāṇata: praheyatvābhyupagame sati avi- 
praṇāśasya | evaṃ karmaṇa: saṃkrame’pi yojyam ||16|| 
sarveṣāṃ viṣabhāgānāṃ sabhāgānāṃ ca karmaṇām | 
pratisaṃdhau sadhātūnāmeka utpadyate tu sa: ||17|| 
bhinnajātīyāni karmāṇi viṣabhāgāni | sadṛṣāni sabhāgāni | teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva 
sabhāgānāṃ ca viṣabhāgānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ kāmarūpāpyadhātupratisaṃdhiṣu sarvakarmāpamardana: 
eka eva avipraṇāśa utpadyate | sa cāpi sadhātūnāṃ samānadhātukānāmeva utpadyate na 
viṣabhāgadhātukānām ||17|| 
karmaṇa: karmaṇo dṛṣṭe dharma utpadyate tu sa: | 
dviprakārasya sarvasya vipakve’pi ca tiṣṭhati ||18|| 
sa cāyamavipraṇāśākhyo dharma: sarvasyaiva karmaṇa: cetanācetayitvāsvabhāvasya sāsra- 
vānāsravabhedena vā dviprakārabhinnasya dṛṣṭe dharma ihaiva janmani karmaṇa: karmaṇa: ekaiko’vi- 
praṇāśa utpadyate | sa cāyamavipraṇaśo vipakve’pi vipāke nāvaśyaṃ nirudhyate, nirbhukta- 
patravacca vidyamānho’pi san na śaknoti punarapi vipayuktam ||18|| 
phalavyatikramādvā sa maraṇādvā nirudhyate | 
anāsravaṃ sāsravaṃ ca vibhāgaṃ tatra lakṣayet ||19|| 
tatra phalavyatikramānnirudhyate | yathoktam-bhāvanāheya eveti | maraṇānnirudhyate | 
yathoktam- 
pratisaṃdhau sadhātūnāmeka utpadyate su sa: | iti | 
sa cāyaṃ sāsravāṇāṃ sāsrava:, anāsravāṇāmanāsravas: ityevaṃ vibhāgaṃ lakṣyet ||19|| 
tadevam- 
śūnyatā ca na coccheda: saṃsāraśca na śāśvatam | 
karmaṇo’vipaṇāśaśca dharmo buddhena deśita: ||20||
yasmāt karma kṛtaṃ sat nirudhyate, na svabhāvenāvatiṣṭhate, tasmāt karmaṇa: svabhāve- 
nāvasthānāt śūnyatā copapadyate | na caivaṃ karmaṇo’navasthānāducchedadarśanaprasaṅga:, avi- 
praṇāśaparigraheṇa karmavipākasadbhāvāt | vipākābhāve hi karmaṇa: ucchedadarśanaṃ 
@156
syāt | avipraṇāśadharmasadbhāvāt bījasaṃtānasādharmyaparikalpanābhāvācca nānāgatijātiyo- 
nidhātubhedabhinnaśca pāñcagatika: saṃsāro vicitra: siddho bhavati | na ca śāśvatavādaprasaṅga:, 
kramaṇa: svarūpeṇāvasthānānabhyupagamāt | karmaṇāṃ ca avipraṇāśa:, avipraṇāśasadbhāvāt, 
iti | evaṃ niravaśeṣāvidyānidrāpagamādvibuddhena bhagavatā yasmādayaṃ dharmo deśita:, tasmād 
yatpūrvamuktaṃ pareṇa- 
tiṣṭhatyāpākakālāccet karma tannityatāmiyāt | 
niruddha cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-17.6] 
tadasmatpakṣe nopapadyate iti | tasmādasmābhirupavarṇitakalpanaiva nyāyyā ||20|| 
atrocyate-kimiha bhavanto gandharvcanagaraprākārapatanātiśaṅkitayā atīvodvignā: 
tatparirakṣāpariśramāyāsamāpannā:, ye nāma yūyaṃ karmaṇyanupapadyamāne tatphalanimittaṃ 
vipravadadhyam ? yadi hi karmaṇa: svarūpeṇaivotpāda: syāt, tasya āvipākamavasthānā- 
nnityatvaṃ syāt, vināśāduccheda: syāt | yadā tu karma naivotpadyate svabhāvaśūnyatvāt, 
tadā tasya kuto’vasthanaṃ vināśo vā, yata eṣāṃ cintā syāt ? 
atrāha- 
karma notpadyate kasmāt 
ācārya āha- 
ni:svabhāvaṃ yatastata: | 
yasmānni:svabhāvaṃ karma tasmānnotpadyate | yadi khalvevaṃ ni:svabhāvatvātkarma 
notpadyate, tat kathamevamuktaṃ bhagavatā- 
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi | 
sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām || iti ? 
ucyate- 
yasmācca tadanutpannaṃ na tasmādvipraṇaśyati ||21|| 
ityevaṃ bhagavato’bhiprāya iti | ato nāyamasmākaṃ bādhako vidhiriti ||21|| 
avaśyaṃ caitadevaṃ vijñeyam-ni:svabhāvaṃ karmeti | anyathā hi- 
karma svabhāvataścetsyācchāśvataṃ syādasaṃśayam | 
akṛtaṃ ca bhavetkarma kriyate na hi śāśvatam || 
@157
yadi hi karma svabhāvata: syāt, muktasaṃśayaṃ tacchāśvataṃ syāt, svabhāvasyānyathā- 
bhāvābhāvāt | tataśca akṛtameva karma bhavet | {1. T om. from kartu: upto na yujyate.} kartu: svatantrasya kriyayā yadīpsitatamaṃ 
tatkarma | etacca na yujyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt kriyate na hi śāśvatam | śāśvataṃ hi 
nāma tad yadvidyamānasattākam | yacca vidyamānaṃ tasya karaṇānupapatte: tannaiva kāraṇamapekṣata 
iti || 22 || 
śubhāśubhe karmaṇi akṛta eva sakalasya lokasya vipāko yasmāt, tataśca- 
akṛtābhyāgamabhayaṃ stātkarmākṛtakaṃ yadi | 
abrahmacaryavāsaśca doṣastatra prasajyate ||23|| 
yadi hi akṛtaṃ karma bhavet, tadā akṛtabhyāgamabhayaṃ syāt | yenāpi hi prāṇāti- 
pātādikaṃ na kṛtam, tasyāpi akṛtamapi sat tat karma astyeveti tenāpyasya saṃbandhāda- 
kṛtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syāt | abrahmacaryavāsaśca tatra pakṣe prāpnoti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pariśuddha- 
brahmacaryavāsānna kasyacinnirvāṇena  bhavitavyaṃ syāt ||23|| 
kiṃ cāta: ? 
vyavahārā virudhyante sarva eva na śaṃśaya: | 
puṇyapāpakṛtonaiva pravibhāgaśca yujyate ||24|| 
ye hi ete kṛṣivāṇijyagorakṣādaya: kriyārambhā: phalārthamārabhyante, teṣāṃ 
sarveṣāmakṛtānāmeva vidyamānatvāt prārambhavaiyarthaṃ syāt | ghaṭaṃ kuru, paṭaṃ kuru, ityeva- 
mādayaśca sarva eva laikikavyavahārā virudhyante, ghaṭādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva vidyamānatvāt | 
puṇyakṛdayam, pāpakṛdayam, iti ca pravibhāgo na prāpnoti, ubhayorapi puṇyapāpakṛto: 
akṛtayorapi puṇyapāpayo: pratyekaṃ vidyamānatvāt ||24|| 
kiṃ ca- 
tadvipakvavipākaṃ ca punareva vipakṣyati | 
karma vyavasthitaṃ yasmāttasmātsvābhāvikaṃ yadi ||25|| 
vipakvavipākasyāpi karmaṇa: punarvipākadānamāpadyate svarūpādapracyutatvāt, 
avipakvavipākāvasthāyāmiva | tadevaṃ yadi karma svābhāvikamiti manyase, yasmāt 
vyavasthitamasti, tasmānni:saṃśayaṃ yathopavarṇitā doṣā: prāpnuvanti sasvabhāvatve | 
tasmānni:svabhāvaṃ karmaṃ, yataśca ni:svabhāvaṃ karma, tasmācchāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅgo naivā- 
smākamevaṃ vyācakṣamāṇānāmāpadyate iti ||25|| 
@158
atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: karma, tatkāraṇasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na 
tasya kāraṇamasti [kūrma] romakūpaprāvārasyeva | asti  ca karmaṇa: kāraṇaṃ kleśā: | 
avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, …upādānapratyayo bhava:, iti vacanāt | tasmādvidyata eva 
karma svabhāvata: iti | ucyate | ayuktameva | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
karma kleśātmakaṃ cedaṃ te ca kleśā na tattvata: | 
na cette tattvata: kleśā: karma syātattvata: katham ||26|| 
ihedaṃ karma kleśātmakaṃ kleśahetukam | te ca kleśāstattvato na santi | vakṣyati 
hi- 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya ye | 
te svabhāvānna vidyante tasmātkleśā na tattvata: || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-23.2] 
tadevaṃ tāvat na tattvata: kleśā:,{1. Mss. kleśā yadatattvahetukaṃ for kleśā:, taddhetukaṃ which is confirmed by T.} taddhetukaṃ karma tadānīṃ kutastattvato bhaviṣyati ? 
tasmānnāsti karma svabhāvata: ||26|| 
atrāha-vidyanta eva kleśā: karmāṇi ca, tatkāryasasbhāvāt | iti hi kleśa- 
karmaṇāṃ dehākhyaṃ kāryamupalabhyate | yasya ca kāryamupalabhyate tadasti, avidyamānasya 
khapuṣpāde: kāryādarśanāt iti | ucyate | syu: kleśā: marmāṇi ca, yadi tatkāryaṃ dehā 
vidyeran | na tu vidyante ityāha- 
karma kleśāśca dehānāṃ pratyayā: samudāhṛtā: | 
karma kleśāśca te śūnyā yadi deheṣu kā kathā ||27|| 
yathākarma kleśāśca śūnyā:, tathā pratipāditam | tataśca karma kleśā yadā na 
santi, tadā tatkāryāṇāṃ dehānāmasattve kā kathā bhaviṣyati ? nāstitvaṃ teṣāṃ pūrvameva 
siddhaṃ yasmāt, tasmānnātra kaścidvaktavyaviśeṣo’stītyabhiprāya: ||27|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: karma, tatphalabhoktṛsadbhāvāt | yannāsti, na tasya 
phalopabhoktāsti, tadyathā gaganacūtaphalasyeti | asti ca karmaṇa: phalopabhoktā-
avidyānivṛto jantustṛṣṇāsaṃyojanaśca sa: | 
sa bhoktā sa ca na karturanyo na ca sa eva sa: ||28|| 
tatra avidyā ajñānaṃ tama: saṃmoha iti paryāyā: | avidyayā nivṛtaścchādita: | 
pāñcagatikasaṃsāre puna: punarjāyata iti jantu: | sattva: pudgala: prāṇīti tasyaiva paryāyā: | 
tṛṣṇā rāga: saktirvisaktiśceti paryāyā: | saṃyojanaṃ bandhanam | tṛṣṇā saṃyojanamasyeti 
@159
tṛṣṇāsaṃyojana: tṛṣṇābandhana ityartha: | yathoktaṃ sūtre-avidyānivṛtā: sattvāstṛṣṇāsaṃyojanā: 
iti | atha ca punaridaṃ pāpaṃ karma svayameva kṛtam, asya svayameva vipāka: pratyanubhavi- 
tavya: iti vacanāt | sa cva bhoktā karmaphalasya | sa ca na karturanya:, na ca sa eva sa: | 
tattvānyatvāvācyatvāt | tasmāt phalopabhoktṛsadbhāvādastyeva karmeti ||28|| 
atrocyate-syātkarmaṇa: kartā karmaphalasya cobhaktoktā yadi karmaiva syāt | na 
tvasti | katha kṛtvā ? 
na pratyayasamutpannaṃ nāpratyayasamutthitam | 
asti yasmādidaṃ karma tasmātkartāpi nāstyata: ||29|| 
rma cennāsti kartā ca kuta: syātkarmajaṃ phalam |
asatyatha phale bhoktā kuta eva bhaviṣyati ||30|| 
yadi karma nāma kicitsyāt, tat pratyayasamutpannaṃ vā bhavet, apratyayasamutpannaṃ 
vā ? yadi tāvat pratyayasamutpannamiṣyate, tanna yuktam, pratyayaparīkṣāyāmuktadoṣatvāt | 
atha apratyayajanitaṃ nirhitukam, tadapi-hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca  kāraṇaṃ ca [ma^ śā^ 8.4] 
ityādinā karmakārakaparīkṣāyāṃ vistareṇa pratipāditam | yataścaivaṃ pratyayasamutpannaṃ vā 
apratyayasamutpannaṃ vā karmedaṃ na saṃbhavati, tasmādasya karmaṇa: kartāpi na saṃbhavati | yadā 
caivaṃ karma ca kartā ca nāsti, tadā nirhetukaṃ karmajaṃ phalaṃ kuto bhaviṣyatīti, asati ca 
phale kuta eva phalabhoktā bhaviṣyatīti, savaṃmetat svabhāvato’saṃvidyamānameveti vijñeyam || 
atrāha-yadi eva nai:svābhāvya bhāvānāṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ bhavati, yattarhi etaduktaṃ 
bhagavatā- svaya kṛtasya karmaṇa: svayameva vipāka: pratyanubhavitavya: iti, tadetat sarva- 
mamunā nyāyena apākṛtaṃ bhavati | karmaphalāpavādācca pradhānanāstiko bhavāniti | ucyate | 
na vaya nāstikā: | astitvanāstitvadvayavādanirāsena tu vāyaṃ nirvāṇapuragāminamadvapathaṃ 
vidyotayāma: | na ca karmakartṛphalādikaṃ nāstīti brūma:, kiṃ tarthi ni:svabhāvametaditi 
vyavasthāpayāma: | atha manyase-ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpārakaraṇānupapatte: tadavastha 
eva doṣa iti, etadapi nāsti | sasvabhāvānāmeva vyāpārādarśanāt ni:svabhāvānāmeva 
vyāpāradarśanāt | tathā hi ni:svabhāvā eva santo ghaṭādaya: loke svakāryakṛt
upalabhyante ||30|| 
api ca amuṣmād dṛṣṭānta #t spaṣṭatarādayamartho’vasīyātām- 
yathā nirmitakaṃ śāstā nirmimītarddhisaṃpadā | 
nirmito nirmimītānyaṃ sa ca nirmitaka: puna: ||31|| 
tadyathā-ekaṃ nirmitakaṃ śāstā buddho bhatgavān ṛddhisaṃpadā ṛddhiprabhāveṇa nirmi- 
mīta, sa cāpi nirmitaka: puna: yo’yaṃ buddhena bhagavatā nirmita:, sa punarbhūyo’nyamaparaṃ 
@160
nirmitakaṃ nirmimīta | tatra ya eṣa nirmitaka: aparasya nirmitakasya nirmātā, sa śūnya: 
ni:svabhāva:, tathāgatasvabhāvarahita ityartha: | yaścāyamaparo nirmitaka:, yo nirmitakena{1. Mss. nirmāṇena for nirmitakena which reading is confirmed by T. } 
nirmita:, asāvapi śūnyo niṣvabhāva:, tathāgatasvabhāvarahita ityartha: | yathātra ni:sva- 
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvakāryakṛttvaṃ karmakartṛvyapadeśaśca bhavati, 
tathā nirmkitakakāra: kartā karma ca tatkṛtam | 
tadyathā nirmitenānyo nirmito nirmitastathā ||32|| 
yo hyatra karmaṇa: kartā sa nirmitakākāra: svabhāvaśūnya: | tena ca svabhāvaśūnyena 
svatantrakartrā {2. T om. svatantra^.} yat kiṃcit karma kriyate, tadapi  svabhāvaśūnyam | tadyathā nirmitakena anyo 
nirmitako nirmita: tathā veditavyam | yathoktamāgame- 
ekasya bhāṣamāṇasya sarve bhāṣanti nirmitā: | 
ekasya tūṣṇīṃbhūtasya sarve tūṣṇīṃbhavanti hi || 
[divyāvadāna-12.20] 
tasmādadvayavādināṃ mādhyamikānāṃ kuto mithyādarśanam ? uktaṃ ca āryasamādhirāje- 
yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho 
vīthigatān manujān kṛpāyamāna: | 
nirmita jinu tatra nirminitva 
vicarati teṣu praṇītabuddhadharmān || 
prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śruṇitvā 
praṇidadhayiṃsu{3. Mss. praṇidahiṃ citta for praṇidadharyiṃsu which is conjectural.} varāgrabuddhajñāne | 
kada vaya labhi jñānamevarūpaṃ 
āśaya jñātva jino’sya vyākaroti || 
[samādhirājasūtra-10.39,41]
raśmi śatasahasra aprameyān 
avasiri pādatalehi dharmarājā | 
sarvi niraya śīlatā bhavanti 
dukhamapanīya sukhaṃ ca vedayanti || 
dharma daśabalaprabhāṣite’tra 
marumanujāna viśuddha: bhoti cakṣu: | 
[samādhirājasūtra-10.87-88] 
@161
ityādi | 
keci spṛha janenti tatra kāle 
parama acintya tehi labdhalābhā | 
yehi jinu nimantrito narendro 
na ca pariyanta teṣu dakṣiṇāyā || [samādhirājasūtra-10.42] 
ityādi vistara: | 
tathā āryavimalakīrtinirdeśe{1. T om. the citation.} –
tannirmitabodhisattvena gandhasugandhāyāṃ lokadhātau samantabhadratathāgatopabhuktaśeṣaṃ 
bhojanamānītaṃ nānāvyañjanakhādyādisaṃprayuktaṃ pṛthakpṛthagvividharasamekabhojanena sarvaṃ tacchrā- 
vakabodhisattvasaṃgharājarājāmātyapurohitānta:puradauvārikasārthavāhādijanapadaṃ saṃtarpya 
prītyākāraṃ nāma mahāsamādhiṃ lambhayāmāsa | iti || 
vinaye ca paṭhyate- 
pāpabhikṣurapratirūpako bhagavatā bhikṣurabhinirmita: | tadvacanena śīlavato’pi 
viśuddhipratijñāsaṃvāsa: prajñapta: iti ||32|| 
na ca kevalaṃ nirmāṇadṛṣṭāntena nai:svabhāvyadarśanamupapadyamā$narūpam, api ca amībhyo 
dṛṣṭāntebhya: sphuṭaṃ nai:svabhāvyaṃ bhāvānāṃ pratīyatāmiti pratipādayannāha- 
kleśā: karmaṇi dehāśca kartāraśca phalāni na | 
gandharvanagarākārā marīcisvapnasaṃnibhā: ||33|| 
tatra kleśā rāgādaya:, kliśnanti sattvacittasaṃtānānīti kṛtvā | karmāṇi 
kuśalākuśalāneñjyāni | dehā: śarīrāṇi | kartāra: ātmāna: | phalāni vipākādhi-
patyaniṣyandādīni {2. T om. ādīni.} | ta ete kleśādayo’rthā: gandharvanagarādivanni:svabhāvā: veditavyā: | 
tasmānmādhyamikānāmeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāvānabhyupagamācchāśvatocchedadarśanadvayaoprasaṅgo 
nāstīti vijñeyam || 
atra ca karmaphalasaṃbandhavicāre kucodyaśeṣākṣepaparihāro madhyamakāvatārādvista- 
reṇāvaseya: || 
yathoktamāryaratnakūṭasūtre{3. The Mss. give here an amplified text of an introductory matter cited already in chapter I. We have, following P, given only those portions which are new.} 
pañca ca bhikṣuśatāni dhyānalābhīni utthāyāsanebhya: prakrāntāni imāṃ gambhīrāṃ 
dharmadeśanāmanavabudhyamānāni anavataranti anavagāhamānāni anadhimucyamānāni | 
bhagavānāha-tathā hyete kāśyapa bhikṣava:  ābhimānikā: imāmanāsravāṃ śīlaviśuddhiṃ
@162
nāvataranti nāvagāhante nādhimucyante uttrasyanti saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsamāpadyante | 
gambhīra: kāśyapa gāthābhinirhāro gambhīrā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhi: | sā na śakyā 
anavaropitakuśalamūlai: sattvai: pāpamitraparigṛhītairanadhimuktibahulairadhimoktum | api 
ca | etāni kāśyapa pañca bhikṣuśatāni kāśyapasya tathāgatasya pravacane’nyatīrthika- 
śrāvakā abhūvan | taireva tasya kāśyapasya tathāgatasyāntikādupālambhābhiprāyaireṣā 
dharmadeśanā śrutā | śrutvā ca ekacittaprasādo labdha: | evaṃ tairvāg bhāṣitā-āścaryaṃ
yāvat madhurapriyabhāṇī kāśyapastathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti | ta etenaikacitta- 
prasādena pratilabdhena kālagatā: trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapannā:, te tataścyutā: samānā: 
ihopapannā: | tenaiva ca hetunā iha mama śāsane pravrajitā: | tānyetāni kāśyapa pañca 
bhikṣuśatāni dṛṣṭiprasakandhāni imāṃ gambhīrāṃ dharmadeśānāṃ nāvataranti nāvagāhante 
nādhimucyante uttrasyanti saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsamāpadyante | kṛtaṃ punareṣāmanayā dharmadeśanayā 
parikarma | na bhūyo durgativinipātaṃ gamiṣyanti | ebhireva da skandhai: parinirvāsyanti || 
atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma-gaccha subhūte, etān bhikṣūn 
saṃjñapaya | subhūtirāha-bhagavata eva tāvadete bhāṣitaṃ vilomayanti, ka: punarvādo mama ? 
atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena mārgeṇaite gacchanti sma | tasmin mārge dvau bhikṣū 
nirmimīte sma | atha tāni pañca bhikṣuśatāni yena mārgeṇa tau dvau bhikṣū nirmitakau 
tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma | upasaṃkramya etadavocan-kutra āyuṣmantau gamiṣyatha: ? 
tāvavocatām-gamiṣyāva āvāmaraṇyāyataneṣu | tatra dhyānasukhasaṃsparśavihāraurvihari- 
ṣyāva: || … tānyapi pañca bhikśuśatānyetadavocan-vayamapyāyuṣmantau bhagavato dharmadeśānāṃ 
nāvatarāmo nāvagāhāmahe nādhimucyāmahe uttrasyāma: saṃtrasyāma: saṃtrāsamāpadyāmahe | tena 
vayamaraṇyāyataneṣu dhyānasukhasaṃsparśavihārairvihariṣyāma iti | nirmitakāvavocatām-tena 
hi āyuṣmanta: saṃgāsyāmo na vivadiṣyāma: | avivādaparamo hi śramaṇadharma: | …
yadidamāyuṣmanta ucyate parinirvāṇamiti , katama: sa dharmo ya: parinirvāsyati ? 
kaścitpunaratra kāya: ātmā vā sattvo vā jīvo vā janturvā poṣo vā puruṣo vā pudgalo 
vā manujo vā mānavo vā, ya: parinirvāsyati ? kasya vā kṣayāt parinirvāṇam ? 
te’vocan…rāgadveṣamohakṣayāt parinirvāṇam | nirmitakāvavocatām-kiṃ punarāyuṣmatāṃ 
saṃvidyante rāgadveṣamohā yān kṣayiṣyatha ? te’vocan-na te adhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā 
nobhayamantareṇopalabhyante, nāpi te aparikalpitā utpadyante { 1. The text here as also in Chapter I are almost identical with slight variations in reading individual words like anupalabdhita: for anupalambhāt, tīrṇa: for uttīrṇa; vimuktita: for vinirmuktita:. } | …|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
karmaphalaparikṣā nāma saptadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@163
18 
ātmaparīkṣā aṣṭādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-yadi kleśā: karāṇi ca dehāśca kartāraścas phalāni ca sarvametanna 
tattvam, kevalaṃ tu gandharvanagarādivadatattvameva sat tattvākāreṇa pratibhāsate bālānām, 
kiṃ punaratra tattvam, kathaṃ vā tattvasyāvatāra: iti ? ucyate | ādhyātmikabāhyāśeṣa-
vastvanupalambhyena adhyātmaṃ bāhiśca ya: sarvathā ahaṃkāramamakāraparikṣaya:, idamatra tattvam | 
tattvāvatāra: puna:- 
satkāyadṛṣṭiprabhavānaśeṣān 
kleśāṃśca doṣāṃśca dhidhā vipaśyan | 
ātmānamasyā viṣayaṃ ca buddhvā 
yogi karotyātmaniṣedhameva || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.120] 
ityādinā madhyamakāvatārādvistareṇāvaseya: | kāyadṛṣṭimūlakameva saṃsāramanu- 
paśyan ātmānupalambhācca satkāyadṛṣṭikprahāṇaṃ tatprahāṇācca sarvakleśavyāgvṛttiṃ samanu- 
paśyan prathamataramātmānamevopaparīkṣate, ko’yamātmā nāmeti, yo’haṃkāraviṣaya: | sa 
cāyamahaṃkārasya viṣaya: parikalpyamāna: skandhasvabhāvo vā bhavetskandhavyatirikto vā ? 
ādhārādheyatadvatpakṣāṇāmapi ekatvānyatvapakṣe eva antarbhāvāt saṃkṣepeṇaiva ca vivakṣi- 
tatvādekatvānyatvapakṣadvayapratiṣedhenaiva ātmaniṣedhamārabdhukāma ācārya āha- 
ātmā skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | 
skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavedbhaqvedaskandhalakṣaṇa: ||1|| 
kimarthaṃ punaranyatra tathāgataparīkṣāyāmagnīndhanaparīkṣāyāṃ ca pañca pañca pakṣā 
upanyastā, iha tu puna: pakṣadvayameveti ? ucyate | yenaiva tatra prakaraṇadvaye pañca pañca pakṣā 
nirdiṣṭā:, ata eva anyatra nirdiṣṭatvānna punariha nirdiśyante | saṃkṣepeṇa tu pakṣadvaya- 
mupanyasyate iti || 
tatra yadi skandhā ātmeti parikalpyatem, tadā udayavyayabhāg utpādī na vinālśī 
ca ātmā prāpnoti, skandhānāmudayavyayabhāktvāt | na caivamiṣyate, ātmājneka[tva]doṣa- 
prasaṅgāt | vakṣyati hi- 
nāpyabhūtvā samutpanno doṣo hyatra prasajyate | 
kṛtako vā bhavedātmā saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: || iti|| 
[madhyamakaśāstra-27.12] 
@164
tathā- 
na copādānamevātmā vyeti tatsamudeti ca | 
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati || iti | 
[madhyamakaśāstra-27.6] 
kiṃ ca- 
skandhā ātmā cedatastadvahutvāt 
{1. This line and the two following are missing in Paris Ms. as also in Cal.} ātmāna: syuste’pi bhūyāṃsa eva | 
dravyaṃ cātmā prāpnuyāttādṛśaśca 
dravye vṛttau vaiparītyaṃ ca na syāt || 
ātmocchedo nirvṛttau syādavaśyaṃ 
nāśotpādau nirvṛte: prāk kṣaṇeṣu | 
karturnāśāttatphalābhāva eva 
bhūñjītānyenārjitaṃ karma cānya: || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.127-128] 
ityādinā madhyamakāvatāre vistareṇa vihitavicāradapi pakṣo boddhavya iti neha 
punarvistaraprapañca ārabhyate || 
evaṃ tāvat skandhā ātmā na bhavati | skandhavyatirikto’pi na yujyate | yadi 
hi skandhebhyo’nya ātmā bhavet, askandhalakṣaṇo bhavet | yathā hi goranyo’śva: na 
golakṣaṇo bhavati, evamātmāpi skandhavyatirikta: parikalpyamāna: askandhalakṣaṇo bhavet | 
tatra skandhā: saṃskṛtatvād hetupratyayasaṃbhūtā {2. T om. hetupratyayasaṃbhūtā.} utpādasthitibhaṅgalakṣaṇā: | tatra askandha-
lakṣaṇa ātmā bhavan bhavanmatena{3. T om. bhavanmatena.} 
utpādasthitibhaṅgalakṣaṇāyukta: {4. T om. lakṣaṇa.} syāt | yaścaivaṃ bhavati, 
sa: avidyamānatvādasaṃskṛtatvādvā khapuṣpavannirvāṇavadvā naiva ātmavyapadeśaṃ pratilabhate, 
nāpyahaṃkāraviṣayatvena yujyate, iti skandhavyatirikto’pyātmā na yujyate || 
atha vā | ayamanyo’rtha:-yadi ātmā skandhavyatirikta: syāt, sa: askandhalakṣaṇa: 
syāt | rūpaṇānubhavanimittodgrahaṇābhisaṃskaraṇaviṣayaprativijñaptilakṣaṇā: pañca skandhā: | 
ātmā ca rūpādi vijñānaṃ skandhebhyo vyatirikta iṣyamāṇa: pṛthaglakṣaṇasiddha: syāt, 
pṛthaglakṣaṇasiddhaśca gṛhyeta rūpādiva cittam | na ca gṛhyate | tasmāt skandhavyatirikto’pi {5. Mss.  rūpādivijñānaskandhebhya: vyatirikta: for ^skandhavyatirikta: Which reading is bassed on T.} nāsti || 
@165
nanu ca tīrthikā: skandhebhyo vyatiriktamātmānaṃ pratipannā bhinnalakṣaṇamācakṣate, 
tasmātteṣāmabādhaka evāyaṃ vidhiriti | yathā ca tīrthikā ātmano bhinnalakṣaṇamācakṣate 
tathoktaṃ madhyamakāvatāre- 
ātmā tīrthyai: kalpyate nityarūpo’- 
kartā bhoktā nirguṇo niṣkriyaśca | 
kaṃcitkaṃcidvedamāśrītya tasya
 bhedaṃ yātā prakriyā tīrthikānām || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.142] 
ityanena | ucyate | satyaṃ brūvanti tīrthikā: skandjhavyatiriktasya lakṣaṇam, na punaste 
svarūpata ātmānamupalabhya tasya lakṣaṇamācakṣate, kiṃ tarhi yathāvadupādāyaprajñaptyanavagamena 
nāmamātrakamevātmānaṃ trāsādapratipadyamānā: saṃvṛtisatyādapi paribhraṣṭā midhyākalpanayaiva 
kevalamanumānābhāsamātravipralabdhā: santa: mohāt parikalpayanti ātmānam, tasya ca 
lakṣaṇamācakṣate | teṣāṃ ca karmakārakaparīkṣādiṣu ātmopādānayo: parasparāpekṣikīṃ 
siddhiṃ bruvatā saṃvṛtyāpi pratiṣedho vihita eva | uktaṃ ca- 
yathādarśamupādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 
dṛśyate nāma taccaiva na kiṃcidapi tattvata: ||
ahaṃkārastathā skandhānupādāyopalabhyate | 
na ca kaścitsa tattvena svamukhapratibimbavat || 
yathādarśamanādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 
na dṛṣyate tathā skandhānanādāyāhamityapi || 
{1. T om. this stanza.}evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāddharmacakṣuravāptavān | 
āryānanda: svayaṃ caiva bhikṣubhyo’bhīkṣṇamuktavān || iti || 
ato na punastatpratipādānārthaṃ yatna ārabhyate | upādāya prajñapyamāna eva avidyā- 
viparyāsānugatānāmātmābhiniveśāspadabhūto mumukṣubhirvicāryate, yasyedaṃ skandhapañcakamu- 
pādānatvena pratibhāsate kimasau skandhalakṣaṇa: uta askandhalakṣaṇa: iti | sarvathā ca 
vicārayanto mumukṣavo nainamupalabhante bhāvasvabhāvata: | tadā eṣām- 
ātmanyasati cātmīyaṃ kuta eva bhaviṣyati | 
ātmānupalambhādātmaprajñaptyupādānaṃ skandhapañcakamātmīyamiti sutarāṃ nopalabhante | 
yathaiva hi dagdhe rathe tadaṅgānyapi dagdhatvānnopalabhyante, eveṃ yogino yadaiva ātmanairātmyaṃ 
pratipadyante, tadaiva ātmīyaskandhavastunairātmyamapi niyataṃ pratipadyante | yathoktaṃ ratnā- 
valyām- 
@166
ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nṛto’rthata: | 
bīnaṃ yasyānṛtaṃ tasya prarodha: satyata: kuta: || 
skandhānasatyān dṛṣṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || iti || 
[ ratnāvalī ] 
yathaiva hi grīṣme Madhyāhnakālāvasānamāsāditasya vighananabho{1. Mss. vidhane nabho^ for vidhananabho^.}madhyadeśamācvikraṃso- 
rīṣatparibhramyamānapaṭutarahutabhugvitatasphuliṅgāniva virūkṣataramahīmaṇḍalottapanaparān 
pradīptakiraṇasya kiraṇān pratītya virukṣata ramavanideśaṃ cāsādya viparītaṃ ca darśanamapekṣya 
Salīlākārā marīcaya upalabhyamānā vidūradeśāvasthitānāṃ janmavatāmatiprasannā {2. Mss. ativiprasama^ for atiprasanna^.} bhinī- 
lajalākāraṃ pratyayamādadhiti na tu tatsamīpagatānām, evamihāpi yathāvasthitātmātmīya- 
padārthatattvadarśanavidūradeśāntarasthitānāṃ saṃsārādhvani vartamānānāmavidyāviparyāsānu- 
gamānmṛṣārtha eva skandhasamāropa: satyata: pratibhāsamāna: padārthatattvadarśanasamīpasthānāṃ 
na pratibhāsate | yathoktamācāryapādai:{3. T om. ācāryapādai:.}-
dūrādālokitaṃ rūpamāsannairdṛśyate sphuṭam | 
marīciryadi vāri syādāsannai: kiṃ na gṛhyate || 
dūrībhūtairyathābhūto loko’yaṃ dṛśyate yathā | 
na dṛśyate tadāsannai{4. T na tathā tadāsanai: for na dṛśyate tadāsannai:.} rānimitto marīcivat || 
marīcistoyasadṛśī yathā nāmbho na cārthata: | 
skandhāstathātmasadṛśā nātmāno nāpi te’rthata: || iti || 
ata eva ca ātmātmīyānupalabhātparamārthadarśanasamīpastho yogī niyataṃ bhavati- 
nirmamo nirahaṅkāra: śamādātmātmanīnayo: ||2|| 
ātmani hitamātmanīnam, skandhapañcakam, ātmīyamityartha: | ātmano’haṃkāra- 
viṣayasya ātmanīnasya ca skandhādervastuna: mamakāraviṣayasya śamādanutpādādanupalambhā- 
nnirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca jāyate yogī ||2|| 
nanu ca yo’sāvevaṃ nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca yogī bhavati, sat āvadasti | sati ca 
tasmin siddha ātmā skandhāśceti | naitadevam | yasmāt- 
nirmamo nirahaṃkāro yaśca so’pi na vidyate | 
nirmamaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ ya: paśyati na paśyati ||3|| 
@167
ātmani skandheṣu ca sarvathānupalabhyamānasvarūpeṣu kutastadvyatirikto’parapadārtho 
bhaviṣyati yo’sau nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśceti | yastu evamasaṃvidyamānasvarūpaṃ nirmamaṃ 
nirahaṃkāraṃ capaśyati, sa tattvaṃ na paśyatīti vijñeyam | yathoktaṃ bhatgavatā-
śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ paśya paśya śūnyaṃ bahirgatam | 
na vidyate so’pi kaścidyo bhāvayati śūnyatām || 
tathā- 
yo’pi ca cintayi śūnyaka dharmān 
so’pi kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 
akṣara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā: 
te ca anakṣara akṣara uktā: || 
śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 
so’pi ca cittu na jātu na bhūta: | 
cittavitarkiṇa sarvi papañcā: 
tasya acintiya budhyatha dharmān || iti | 
tathā- 
skandha sabhāvatu śūnya vivikta 
bodhi sabhāvatu{1. Mss. sa dhātu for sabhāvatu which is confirmed by T.} śūnya vivikta | 
yo’pi caretsa pi śūnyasabhāvo 
jñānavato na tub ālajanasya || 
iti ||3|| 
tadevam- 
mametyahamiti kṣīṇe bahirdhāvyātmameva ca | 
nirudhyata upādānaṃ tatkṣayājjanmana: kṣaya: ||4|| 
satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakā: satkāyadṛṣṭisamudayā: satkāyadṛṣṭihetukā: sarvakleśā: sūtre 
uktā: | sā ca satkāyadṛṣṭirātmātmīyānupalambhātprahīyate, tatprahāṇācca kāmadṛṣṭiśīla- 
vratātmavādopādanacatuṣṭayaṃ prahīyate, prahīyate, upādānakṣayācca janmana: punarbhavalakṣaṇasya kṣayo 
bhavati ||4|| 
yataśca ayaṃ janmanivṛttikrama: evaṃ vyavasthāpita:, tasmāt- 
karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: 
@168
iti sthitam | upādāne hi kṣīṇe tatpratyayo bhavo na bhavati | bhave niruddhe kuto jāti- 
jarāmaraṇādikasya saṃbhava iti | evaṃ karmakleśakṣayānmokṣo bhavatīti sthitam | 
karmakleśānāṃ tarhi kasya kṣayātparikṣaya iti vaktavyam | ucyate- 
karmakleśā vikalpata: | 
te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate ||5|| 
ayoniśo hi rūpādikaṃ vikalpayato bālapṛthagjanasya kleśa upajāyate rāgā- 
dika: | vakṣyati hi= 
saṃprakalpaprabhavo rogo dveṣo mohaśca kathyate | 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi || 
[ madhyamakaśāstra-23.1 ] 
uktaṃ ca sūtre- 
kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpātikala jāyase | 
na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi tato me na bhaviṣyasi || iti || 
evaṃ tāvat karmakleśā vikalpata: pravartante | te ca vikalpā: anādimatsaṃsārā- 
bhyastād jñānajñeyavācyavācakakartṛkarakaraṇakriyāghaṭamukuṭaratharūpavedanāstrīpuruṣalābhā- 
lābhasukhadu:khayaśonindāpraśaṃsādilakṣaṇādvicitrātprapañcādupajāyate | sa cāyaṃ
laukika: prapañco niravaśeṣa: śūnyatāyāṃ sarvasvabhāvaśūnyatādarśane sati nirudhyate | kathaṃ 
kṛtvā ? yasmātsati hi vastuna upalambhe syād yathoditaprapañcajālam | na hi anupalabhya 
vandhyāduhitaraṃ rūpalāvaṇyayauvanavatīṃ tadviṣayaṃ prapañcamavatārayanti rāgīṇa: | na ca ana- 
vatārya prapañcaṃ tadviṣayamayoniśo vikalpamavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya kalpanājālam 
ahaṃmametyabhiniveśāt satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakān kleśagaṇānutpādayanti | na ca anutpādya 
satkāyadṛṣṭyātmakān kleśagaṇān karmāṇi śubhāśubhāniñjyāni kurvanti | {1. T haplographically seems to om. from na da down to kleśagaṇaṃ kurvanti a few lines below.} na ca 
akurvāṇā: karmāṇi jātijarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasya[upāyāsādirūpaṃ, ekajālī- 
bhūtaṃ saṃsārakāntāramanubhavanti | evaṃ yogino’pi śūnyatādarśanāvasthā niravaśeṣaskandha- 
dhātvāyatanāni svarūpato nopalabhante | na ca anupalabhamānā vastusvarūpaṃ tadviṣayaṃ prapañca- 
mavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya tadviṣayaṃ prapañcaṃ vikalpamavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya 
vikalpam sahaṃmametyabhiniveśāt satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakaṃ kleśagaṇamutpādayanti | na ca anu- 
tpādya satkāyadṛṣṭyādikaṃ kleśagaṇaṃ karmāṇi kurvanti | na ca akurvāṇā: jātijarā- 
maraṇākhyaṃ saṃsāramanubhavanti | tadevam aśeṣaprapañcopaśamaśivalakṣaṇāṃ śūnyatāmāgamya yasmā-
@169
daśeṣakalpanājālaprapañcavigamo bhavati, prapañcavigamācca vikalpanivṛtti:, vikalpanivṛttyā 
ca aśeṣakarmakleśanivṛtti:, karmakleśanivṛttyā ca janmanivṛtti:, tasmāt śūnyataiva sarva- 
prapañcanivṛttilakṣaṇatvānnirvāṇamityucyate | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ varṇayatni tathāgatā: | 
śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam || iti || 
[catu: śataka-12.23] 
ācāryabhāvavivekastu śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ yathoditaśūnyatādhigamamapratipadyamāna: 
evaṃ varṇayati-aparotpannapratikṣaṇavinaśvarasaṃskārakalāpamātramanātmātmīyamavalokayata: 
āryaśrāvakasyāpi ātmātmīyavastvabhāvād dharmamātramidaṃ jāyate mriyate ceti darśana- 
mutpadyate | ahaṃkāraviṣayo hyātmā, [tadabhāvāttasyāpyabhāva: {1. The portion in brackets supplied agret T.} ], tadabhāvādeva na kvaci- 
dādhyātikaṃ bāhyaṃ vā vastu astīti mamakārānutpatte: nirmamo nirahaṃkāro’hamiti na 
svarūpaviniścitirupajāyate, anyatra vyavahārasaṃketāt | prāgeva ajātasarvasaṃskāra- 
darśināṃ nirvikalpaprajñācāravihāriṇāṃ mahābodhisattvānāmiti | ata āha- 
nirmamo nirahaṃkāro yaśca so’pi na vidyate || iti || 
tadayamācāryo yathaivaṃvidhe viṣaye nācāryapādamatānuvarti tathā pratipāditaṃ madhya- 
makāvatāre- 
dūraṃgamāyāṃ tu dhiyādhika: [ madhyamakāvatāra-1.8] 
ityatreti na punastaddūṣaṇe yatna āsthīyate | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ 
bhagavatyām- 
śrāvakabodhimabhisaboddhukāmena subhūte asyāmeva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam | 
pratyekabodhimasaṃboddhukāmena subhūte asyāmeva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam | anuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena subhūte bodhisattvena  mahāsattvena asyāmeva prājñāpāra- 
mitāyāṃ śikṣitavyamityādi || 
[ aṣṭasāhasrikā-379] 
āha{2. T api ca for āha ca.}  ca- 
yo icchatī sugataśrāvaku haṃ bhaveyaṃ 
pratyekabuddhu bhavijā tathā dharmarāj0 | 
imu kṣānti nāgātya na śakyati pāpuṇotuṃ 
yathā ārapāragamanīyaṃ atīradarśī || 
@170 
atrāha-yadyevamādhyātmikabāhyavastvanupalambhādadhyātaṃ vahiśca ahaṃmamatikalpanā- 
jālānāmanutpādastattvamiti vyavasthāpitam, yattarhi etaduktaṃ bhagavatā- 
ātmā hi ātmano nātha. ko nu nātha: paro bhavet | 
ātmanā hi sudāntena svargaṃ prāpnoti paṇḍita: || 
ātmā hi ātmano nātha: ko nu nātha: paro bhavet | 
ātmā hi ātana: sākṣī kṛtasyāpakṛtasya ca || 
[= dhammapada-160-61] 
tathā āryasamādhirāje- 
kṛṣṇaśubhaṃ ca na naśyati karma 
ātmana kṛtva ca vediyitavyam | 
no pi ca saṃkrama karmaphalasya 
no ca ahetuka pratyanubhoti || 
[ samādhirāja-37.35 ] 
iti vistara: | tatkathaṃ na virudhyata iti ? ucyate | idamapi kiṃ noktaṃ bhagavatā- 
nāstīha sattva ātmā vā dharmāstvete sahetukā: iti ? 
tathā hi-rūpaṃ nātmā rūpavānnāpi cātmā rūpe nātmā nātmani rūpaṃ...| evaṃ 
yāvat vijñānaṃ nātmā, vijñānavānnātmā vijñāne nātmā nātmani vijñānam iti | 
tathā-anātmāna: sarvadharmā iti | tatkathamidānīmanenāgamena pūrvakasyāgamasya virodho 
na syāt ? tasmāddeśanābhiprāyo bhagavato’nveṣya: | sāmānyena tu bhagavadbhirbuddhai: pravacane 
{1. T om. from neyanītārtha fown to vistarai:  below.} neyanītārthavistaraprabhede’śeṣajagadvineyabuddhipadmākaravibodhanaparairādityakalpairanastaṃgatairmahā- 
karūṇopāyavijñānagabhastivistarai:- 
ātmetyapi prajñapitamanātmetyapi deśitam | 
buddhairnātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam ||6|| 
atra cāyamabhiprāya:-iha ye [ātmābhāvaviparyāsa] {2. T om. ātmābhāvaviparyāsa.}kudarśanaghanatimirapaṭalā- 
vacchāditāśeṣabuddhinayanatayā laukikāvadātadarśanaviṣayānatikrāntamapi bhāvajātama- 
paśyanto vyavahārasatyāvasthitā eva santa: kṣitisalilajvalanapavanābnhidhānatattvamātrānu-
varṇanaparā {3. T anuvartana for anuvarṇana.} mūlaudanodakakiṇvādidravyaviśeṣaparipākamātrapratyayotpannamadamūrcchādisāmarthya- 
viśeṣānugatamadyapānopalambhavat {4. Mss. mūlodanodakasyādi^. Our reading confirmed by T,} kalalāldimahābhūtaparipākamātrasaṃbhūtā eva buddhīranu- 
@171
varṇayanta: pūrvāntāparāntāpavādapravṛttā: santa: paralokamātmānaṃ cāpavadante-nāstyayaṃ 
loka:, nāsti paraloka:, nāsti sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalavipāka:, nāsti sattva 
upapāduka:, ityādinā | tadapavādācca svargāpavargaviśiṣṭeṣṭaphalaviśeṣākṣepaparāṅmukhā: 
satatasamitamakuśalakarmābhisaṃskaraṇapravṛttā narakādimahāprapātanābhimukhā: | teṣāṃ 
tadasaddṛṣṭinivṛttyarthaṃ caturaśīticittacaritasahasrabhedabhinnasya {1. T om. ^citta^.} sattvadhātoryathāśayānuvarta- 
kairaśeṣasattvadhātūttāraṇākṣiptapratijñāsaṃpādanatatparai: prajñopāyamahākaruṇāsaṃbhārapura:sarai- 
rnirupamaireka {2. T om. ekajagat.} jagadvandhabhirniravaśeṣa {3. T om. niravaśeṣa.} kleśamahāvyādhicikitsakairmahāvaidyarājabhūtairhinamadhyotkṛ- 
ṣṭavineyajanānujighṛkṣayā hīnānāṃ {4. T om. from hīna up to nivartayituṃ.} vineyānāmakuśalakarmakāriṇāmakuśalādi nivartayituṃ 
buddhairbhagavadbhi: kvacidātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ loke vyavasthāpitam | ahetuvādapratiṣedho- 
papattiśca karmakārakaparīkṣāta:, nāpyahetuta: ityata:, madhyamakāvatārācca vistareṇa 
veditavyeti tatpratiṣedhārthaṃ neha punaryatna āsthīyate || 
ye tu sadbhūtātmadṛṣṭikaṭhinātidīrghaśithilamahāsūtrabaddhā {5. Mss. sūtrakālabaddhāvityetomadhyamakārohaṃgama; P sadbhūtātmadṛṣṭikaṭhinātidīrghatarātmātmīyabhāvasnehasūtrakārabaddhā. Our text is based on T.} vihaṃgamā iva sudūramapi 
gatā: kuśalakarmakāriṇo’kuśalakarmapathavyāvṛttā api na śaknuvanti traidhātukabhāvo- 
papattimativāhya śivamajaramamaraṇaṃ nirvāṇapuramabhigantum, teṣāṃ madhyānāṃ vineyānāṃ 
satkāyadarśanābhiniveśaśithilīkaraṇāya nirvāṇābhilāṣasaṃjananārthaṃ buddhairbhagavadbhirvineya- 
janānugrahacikīrṣubhiranātmetyapi {6. T om. vineyajanānugrahacikīrṣubhi:.} deśitam || 
ye tu pūrvābhyāsaviśeṣānu gatagambhīradharmādhimokṣalabdhabījaparipākā: pratyāsanna- 
vartini nirvāṇe teṣāmutkṛṣṭānāṃ vineyānāṃ vigatātmasnehānāṃ paramagambhīramaunīndra- 
pravacanārthatattvāvagāhanasamarthānāmadhimuktiviśeṣamavadhārya{7. T munīndra^ for maunīndra^.} – 
buddhairātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam || 
yathaiva hi ātmadarśanamatattvam, evaṃ tatpratipakṣabhūtamapi anātmadarśanaṃ naiva 
tattvamiti | evaṃ nāstyātmā kaścit, na cāpyanātmā kaścidastīti deśitam | 
yathoktamāryaratnakūṭe 
ātmeti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nairātmyamityayaṃ dvitīyo’nta: | yadetadanayoranta- 
yormadhyaṃ tadarūpyamanidarśanamapratiṣṭhamanābhāsamavijñaptikamaniketam | iyamucyate kāśyapa 
madhyamā pratipad dharmāṇāṃ bhūtapratyavekṣā iti || 
@172
uktaṃ cāryaratnāvalyām- 
naivamātmā na cānātmā yathābhūtena labhyate | 
ātmānātmakṛte dṛṣṭī vavārāsmānmahāmuni: || 
dṛṣṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā na satyaṃ na mṛṣoditam | 
pakṣāddhi pratipakṣa: syādubhayaṃ tacca nārthata: || iti | 
yataścaivaṃ hīnamadhyotkṛṣṭavineyajanāśayanānātvena ātmānātmatadubhayapratiśedhena 
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā pravṛttā, tasmānnāsti āgamabādho mādhyamikānām | ata 
evoktamāryadevapādai:- 
vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya madhye vāraṇamātmana: | 
sarvasya vāraṇaṃ paścādyo jānīte sa buddhimān || iti || 
[ catu:śataka-8.15] 
tathā ācāryapādairuktam- 
yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo mātṛkāmapi pāṭhayet | 
buddho’vadattathā dharmaṃ vineyānāṃ yathākṣamam || 
keṣāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ pāpebhyo vinivṛttaye | 
keṣāṃcitpuṇyasiddhyarthaṃ keṣāṃcid dvayaniścitam || 
dvayāniśritamekeṣāṃ gambhīraṃ bhuīrubhīṣaṇam | 
śūnyatākaruṇāgarbhaṃ keṣāṃcid bodhisādhanam || iti || 
atha vā-ayamanyo’rtha:-ātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ sāṃkhyādibhi: pratikṣaṇavinaśvarāṇāṃ 
saṃskārāṇāṃ karmaphalasaṃbandhābhāvamutprekṣya | anātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ lokāyatikai: upapattyā 
ātmānaṃ saṃsartāramapaśyadbhi:- 
etāvāneva puruṣo yāvānindriyagocara: | 
bhadre vṛkapadaṃ hyetad yadvadanti bahuśrutā: || 
ityādinā | taimirikopalabdhakeśamaśakādiṣviva vitaimirikairiva bālajanaparikalpitā- 
tmānātmādivastusvarūpaṃ sarvathaivāpaśyadbhi:- 
buddhairnātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam || 
yathoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre- 
atha {1. This citation is missing in T,} khalu śāntamatirbodhisattvo bhagavantametadavocat-upaśama upaśama iti 
bhagavannucyate, ka eṣa upaśamo nāma ? kasya copaśamādupaśama ityucyate ? bhagavānāha- 
@173
upaśama iti kulaputra ucyate, kleśopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | kleśopaśama iti saṃkalpa- 
vikalpaparikalpopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | saṃkalpavikalpaparikalpopaśama iti saṃjñāmana- 
sikāropaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | saṃjñāmanasikāropaśama iti viparyāsopaśamasyaitadadhi- 
vacanam | viparyāsopaśama iti hetvārambaṇopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | hetvārambaṇopaśama 
iti avidyābhavatṛṣṇopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | avidyābhavatṛṣṇopaśama iti ahaṃkāramama- 
kāropaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | ahaṃkāramamakāropaśama iti ucchedaśāśvatadṛṣṭyupaśamasyai- 
tadadhivacanam | ucchedaśāśvatadṛṣṭyupaśama iti satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | iti 
śāntamate ye kecidārambaṇahetudṛṣṭisaṃyuktā: saṃkleśā: pravartante, sarve te satkāyadṛṣṭe- 
rutpadyante, satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamātsarvadṛṣṭyupaśama iti | sarvadṛṣṭyupaśamātsarvapraṇidhānopaśama 
iti | sarvapraṇidhānopaśamātsarvakleśopaśama: | tadyathāpi nāma śāntamate vṛkṣasya mūle 
chinne sarvaśākhāpatraphalāni śūnyanti, evameva śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamātsarvakleśā 
upaśāmyante | satkāyadṛṣṭau śāntamate aparijñātāyāṃ sarvopādānopakleśā utpadyante | 
satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñāto’pi sarvopādānopakleśā notpadyante nab ādhante || 
śāntamatirāha-kā punarbhagavan satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā ? bhagavānāha-ātmā- 
samutthānaṃ śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā sattvāsamutthānaṃ jīvāsamutthānaṃ pudgalāsamutthānaṃ 
dṛṣṭyasamutthānaṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | na khalu puna: śāntamate sā dṛṣṭiradhyātmaṃ prati- 
ṣṭhitā, na bahirdhā pratiṣṭhitā | sā dṛṣṭi: sarvato’pratiṣṭhitā | sā dṛṣṭi: sarvato’pratiṣṭhitā | yattasyā apratiṣṭhitāyā 
dṛṣṭerapratiṣṭhiteti jñānam, iyaṃ śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñeti 
śāntamate śūnyatāyā etadadhivacanam | yacchūnyatānulomikyā kṣāntyā taṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nod- 
gṛhṇāti, iyamapi śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | satkāya iti śāntamate śūnyatā- 
nimittāpraṇihitānabhisaṃskārājātānutpādadṛṣṭyā tāṃ dṛṣṭi nodgṛhṇāti, iyamapi śānta- 
mate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | satkāya iti śāntamate akāya eṣa:, na kasati{1. Mss. kesati for kasati.} na vikasati 
na cinoti nopacinoti, ādita eva tadabhūtaṃ parikalpitam | yacca abhūtaṃ parikalpi- 
tam, tanna parikalpitaṃ na parikalpyate na vikalpyate, tanna kriyate na viṭhapyate, notthāpyate 
nādhyavasyate | taducyate upaśāma iti || 
śāntamatirāha-upaśānta upaśānta iti bhagavannucyate, kasyopaśamādupaśānta 
ityucyate ? bhagavānāha-ārambaṇata: śāntamate cittaṃ jvalati | | yanna bhūya ālambanī- 
karoti tanna jvalati, ajvalan upaśānta ityucyate | tadyathāpi | nāma śāntamate agni- 
rupādānato jvalati, anupādānata: śāmyati, evameva ālambanataścittaṃ jvalati anā- 
lambanata: śāmyati | tatra śāntamate upāyakuśalo’yaṃ bodhisattva: prajñāpāramitāpariśuddha: 
ālambanasamatāṃ ca prajānāti, kuśalamūlālambanaṃ ca śamayati | ityādi ||6|| 
@174
atrāha-yadi buddairbhagavadbhirnātmeti  deśitam, nānātmeti, kiṃ deśita- 
miti ? ucyate- 
nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittegocare | 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā ||7|| 
iha yadi kiṃcidabhidhātavyaṃ vastu syāt, taddeśyeta | yadā tu  abhidhātavyaṃ 
nivṛttam, vācāṃ viṣayo nāsti, tadā kiṃcidapi naiva deśyate buddhai: | kasmātpunarabhidhātavyaṃ
nāstītyāha-nivṛtte cittagocare iti | cittasya gocara: cittagocara: | gocaro 
viṣaya: | ārambaṇamityartha: | yadi cittasya kaścid gocara: syāt, tatra kiṃcinnimitta- 
Madhyāpopya syād vācāṃ pravṛtti:  | yadā tu cittasya viṣaya evānupapanna:, tadā kva 
nimittādhyāropa:, yena vācāṃ pravṛtti: syāt ? kasmāt punaścittaviṣayo nāstīti 
pratipādayannāha- 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā | 
yasmādanutpannāniruddhā nirvāṇamiva dharmatā dharmasvabhāva: dharmaprakṛti vyavasthā. 
pitā, tasmānna tatra cittaṃ pravartate | cittasyāpravṛttau ca kuto nimittādhyāyopa: ? tada- 
bhāvāt kuto vācāṃ pravṛtti: ? ataśca na kiṃcid buddhairbhagavadbhirdeśitamiti sthitama- 
vikalam | ata eva ca vakṣyati- 
sarvopalambhopaśama: prapañcopaśama: śiva: | 
na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita: || iti | 
[ma^ śā^-24.24] 
evaṃ caitat || 
atha vā | ayamanya: pūrvapakṣa:-yaduktaṃ `prapañca: śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate’ [18.5] iti, 
kathaṃ puna: prapañcasya śūnyatāyāṃ nirodha iti ? ucyate | yasmānnivṛttamabhidhātavyamityādi 
pūrvavad vyākhyeyam || 
atha vā | yadetaduktaṃ prāgādhyātmikabāhyavastvanupalambhena adhyātmaṃ bahiśca ya: 
sarvadā{1. T om. sarvadā.} ahaṃkāramamakāraparikṣaya:, idamatra tattvamiti | kīdṛṣaṃ tat kiṃvat, vaktuṃ vā 
śakyate, tasmāt- 
nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittagocare | 
tatra tattvata: iti vākyaśeṣa: | kiṃ puna: kāraṇaṃ tatra tattve nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ 
nivṛtte  {2. M ss. nivṛtta: for nivṛtte. } cittagocare ityāha- 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā || 
iti pūrvakameva vyākhyānaṃ yojyam || ata evoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre- 
@175
yāṃ ca{1. Compare  laṇikā. 3.7.} śāntamate rātriṃ tathāgato’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha:, yāṃ ca rātri- 
manupādāya parinirvāsyati, asminnantare tathāgatena ekākṣaramapi nodāhṛtaṃ na pravyāhṛtaṃ na 
pravyāhariṣyati | kathaṃ tarhi bhagavatā sakalasurāsuranarakiṃnarasiddhavidyādharoragraprabhṛti- 
vineyajanebhyo vividhaprakārebhyo dharmadeśanā deśitā ? ekakṣaṇavāgudāhāreṇaiva tattajjana- 
manastamoharaṇī bahuvidhabuddhinalinīvanavibodhinī jarāmaraṇasaritsāgarocchoṣiṇī kalpa- 
kālānalasaptārkaraśmivisarahrepiṇī śaradarūṇamahāprabheti || 
tadevaṃ sūtre- 
yathā yantrakṛtaṃ tūryaṃ vādyate pavaneritam | 
na cātra vādaka: kaścinniścarantyatha ca svarā: || 
evaṃ pūrvasuśuddhatvātsarvasattvāśayoritā | 
vāgniścarati buddhasya na cāsyāstīha kalpanā || 
pratiśrutkādaya: śabdā nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitā: | 
vāgapyevaṃ narendrasya nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitā || iti {2. T reads ityādi for iti and om. fvom  tathā up to prakṛtakasya kṛte below.} | 
tathā- 
devata codani dundubhi divya karmavipāka nivṛtta marūṇaṃ | 
deva pamattavihāriṇa ātvā dundubhighoṣa pamuñci nabhāto || 
sarva anitya aśāśvata kāmā itvara adhruva phenasabhāvā: | 
māyamarīcisamā dakacandrā: sarvi bhavā: supine#ntasabhāvā: || 
dundubhi vādita śakramarudbhi: sārddhaya{3. Mss. pākatha for sārdhaya.} saṃkrami dharmasabhāyām | 
dharmakathāṃ pakaroti marūṇāṃ yā kathā śānta virāganukūlā || 
tathā āryasamādhirāje- 
buddho yadā bheṣyati dharmarāja: 
sarvāṇa dharmāṇa pakāśako muni: | 
tṛṇagulmavṛkṣauṣadhi śaila parvata 
abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati || 
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 
sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | 
tāvantu kho tasya tathāgatasya 
svaru niścarī lokavināyakasya || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-8.4.5] 
iti vistara: || 
@176
tathā- 
ekasvarā tu tava lokahito nānādhimukti svarū niścarati | 
ekaikamanvimamabhāṣi jino brūhi smitaṃ prakṛtakasya kṛte || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-14.87]
atraike paricodayanti-nāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā:, yasmāt kuśalākuśalaṃ 
karma kartāraṃ ca phalaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca lokaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyamiti bruvate | nāstikā api 
hi etannāstīti bruvate | tasmānnāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā iti | naivam | kuta: ? 
pratītyasamutpādavādino hi mādhyamikā:, hetupratyayān prāpya pratītya samutpannatvāt 
sarvameva ihalokaparalokaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ varṇayanti | {1. T reads naivaṃ nāstikā: pratītya…śūnyatvena paralokā^ for yathāsvabhāvavādino…śūnyatvena na paralokā^. } yathāsvarūpavādino naiva nāstikā: 
pratītyasamutpannatvād bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatvena na paralokādyabhāvaṃ pratipannā: | kiṃ tarhi 
ehalaukikaṃ vastujātamupalabhya svabhāvata: tasya paralokādigāhamanam, ihalokācca 
paralokagamanamapaśyanta: ihalokopalabdhapadārthasadṛśapadārthāntarāpavādaṃ kurvanti | tathāpi 
vastusvarūpeṇa avidyamānasyaiva ten āstitvaṃ pratipannā: ityamunā tāvaddarśanena sāmya- 
mastīti cet, na hi | kuta: ? saṃvṛtyā mādhyamikairastitvenābhyupagamānna tulyatā | 
vastutastulyateti cet, yadyapi vastuto’siddhistulyā, tathāpi pratipattṛbhedādatulyatā | 
yathā hi kṛtacairyaṃ puruṣameka: samyagaparijñāyaiva tadamitraprerita: taṃ mithyā vyācaṣṭe caurya- 
manena kṛtamiti, aparastu sākṣād dṛṣṭvā dūṣayati, tatra yadyapi vastuto nāsti bheda:, 
tathāpi parijñātṛbhedādekastatra mṛṣāvādītyucyate, aparastu satyavādīti, ekaśca ayaśasā 
ca apuṇyena ca samyak parīkṣyamāṇo yujyate nāpara:, evamihāpi yathāvadviditavastu- 
svarūpāṇāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ bruvatāmavagacchatāṃ ca vastusvarūpābhede’pi yathāvadaviditavastu- 
svarūpairnāstikai: saha jñānābhidhānayornāsti sāmyam | yathaiva hi upekṣāsāmānye’pi aprati- 
saṃkhyāya pratisaṃkhyāya upekṣakayoriva pṛthagjanārhato. jātyandhacakṣuṣmatośca viṣamaprapāta- 
pradeśaviniścitasāmānye’pi yathāsti mahān viśeṣa:, tathā nāstikānāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ ca 
viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti pūrvācāryā: | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena, prakṛtameva vyākhyāsyāma: ||7|| 
atrāha-yadyapi evam 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā | 
tasyāṃ ca nāsti vākcittayo: pravṛtti: , tathāpi naivāsau adeśyamānā śakyā 
janairvijñātumiti avaśyaṃ tasyāmavatāraṇārthaṃ vineyajanānāṃ saṃvṛtisatyāpekṣayā kadāci- 
ddeśanānupūrvyā bhavitavyam, ityata: sā kathyatāmiti | ucyate | iyamatra buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 
tattvāmṛtāvatāradeśanānupūrvī vijñeyā, yaduta- 
@177
sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na vā tathyaṃ tathyaṃ cātathyameva ca | 
naivātathyaṃ^ naiva tathyametadbuddhānuśāsanam ||8|| 
tatra- 
yadyadyasya priyaṃ pūrvaṃ tattattasya samācaret | 
na hi pratihata: pātraṃ saddharmasya kathaṃcana || iti {1. P reads after iti, the stanza nānyathā etc. against Mss. and even against T.} | 
tathā ca bhagavatoktam- 
loko mayā sārdhaṃ vivadati |nāhaṃ likena sārdhaṃ vivadāmi | yalloke’sti 
saṃmatam, tanmamāpyasti saṃmatam | yallokke nāsti saṃmatam, mamāpi tannāsti saṃmatam || 
ityāgamācca || 
nānyayā bhāṣayā nleccha: śakyo grāhayituṃ yathā | 
na laukikamṛte loka: śakyo grāhayituṃ tathā || 
[catu:śataka-8.19] 
ityādita eva tāvadbhagavatā svaprasiddhapadārthabhedasvarupavibhāgaśravaṇasaṃjātābhilā- 
ṣasya vineyajanasya yadetat skandhadhātvāyatanādikamavidyātaimirikai: satyata: parikalpita- 
mupalabdham, tadeva tāvat satyamityupavarṇitaṃ{2. P tathyaṃ for satyam against Mss.} bhagavatā taddarśanāpekṣayā, ātmani lokasya 
gauravotpādanārtham | viditaniravaśeṣalokavṛttānto’yaṃ bhagavān sarvajña: sarvadarśī, ya: evaṃ 
bhavāgraparyantasya vāyumaṇḍalāderākāśadhātuparyavasānasya bhājanalokasya sattvalokasya ca 
aviparītaṃ sthityutpādapralayādikaṃ sātivicitraprebhedaṃ sahetukaṃ saphalaṃ sāsvādaṃ sādīnavaṃ 
copadiṣṭavāniti | tadevaṃ bhagavati utpannasarvajñabuddhivineyajanasya uttarakālaṃ tadeva sarvaṃ na 
vā tathyamityupadeśitam | tatra tathyaṃ nāma yasya anyathātvaṃ nāsti | vidyate ca pratikṣaṇa- 
vināśitvāt saṃskārāṇāmanyathābhāva:, tasmādanyathābhāvasadbhāvānna vā tathyam | 
vāśabdaścakārārtho deśanāsamuccaye draṣṭavya: | sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na ca tathyamiti || 
keṣāṃcit sarvametat tathyaṃ ca atathyaṃ ceti  deśitam | tatra bālajanāopekṣayā 
sarvametat tathyam | āryajñānāpekṣayā tu sarvametanmṛṣā, tairevamanupalambhāditi || 
keṣāṃcittu aticirābhyastatattvadarśanānāṃ kiṃcinmātrānutkhātāvaraṇatarumūlānāṃ 
naivātathyaṃ naiva tathyaṃ taditi deśitam | tasyāpi kiṃcinmātrasyāvaraṇasya prahāṇārthaṃ 
bandhyāsutasya avadātaśyāmatāpratiṣedhavadubhayametat pratiṣiddham || 
@178
etacca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmanuśāsanam-unmārgādapanīya samyaṅmārgapratiṣṭhāpanaṃ 
śāsanam | evamānupūrvyā śāsanamanuśāsanam | vineyajanānurūpyeṇa vā śāsanamanu- 
śāsanam || 
sarvāścaitā deśanā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākaruṇopāyajñānavatāṃ tattvāmṛtāvatāro- 
pāyatvena vyavasthitā: | na hi tathāgatā: tattvāmṛtāvatārānupāyabhūtavākyamudāharanti | 
vyādhyanurūpabhaiṣajyopasaṃhāravat te vineyajanānujighṛkṣyā yathānurūpaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti | 
yathoktaṃ śatake- 
sadasatsadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti kathyate | 
nanu vyādhivaśātpathyamauṣadhaṃ{1. P sarvaṃ for pathyam against Mss. T however seems to read sarva. |} nāma jāyate || 
[ catu:śataka-8.20 ] 
iti || 8|| 
kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ puna: tat tattvaṃ yasyaitā deśanā avatārārthamupadiśante bhagavanta: {2. T om. bhagavanta:.} ? 
uktametadasmābhi:-- 
nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittagocare | iti | 
yadā caitadevam, tadā  kimaparaṃ pṛcchyate ? yadyapyevam, tathāpi vyavahārasatyānu- 
rodhena laukikatathyādyabhyupagamavat tasyāpi samāropato lakṣaṇamucyatāmiti | taducyate- 
aparapratyayamṇ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam ||9|| 
tatra nāsmin parapratyayo’stīti aparapratyayam | paropadeśāgamyam | svayamevādhi- 
gantavyamityartha: | yathā hi tamirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṣikādirūpaṃ paśyanto 
vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvinti keśānāṃ yathāvadasthitaṃ svarūpamadarsw*ananyāyena 
adhigantavyamataimirikā ivādhigantum, kiṃ tarhi ataimirikopadeśānmithyaitadityetāvanmā- 
krakameva pratipadyante | yadā{3. T yadā tu timiropaghātyañjanāñjitanayanā ataimirikā eva [bhavanti] 
tadā tat keśādisvarūpamanadhigamananyāyenāvagacchanti | evamāryai: samāropeṇa tattvamapi deśyatām, 
tathāpi tanmātreṇa anāryāṇāṃ tatsvarūpāvagamo na bhavati | yadā tu avidyātimiropaghātyaviparīta^. It is likely that available Mss. haplographicaly om. from timito^. upto bhavanti. } tu timiropaghātyaviparītaśūnyatādarśanāñjanāñjitabuddhinayanā: 
santa: samutpannatattvajñānā bhavanti, tadā tat tattvamanadhigamanayogena svayamadhigaccha- 
@179
ntīti | evamaparapratyayaṃ bhāvānāṃ yat svarūpaṃ tat tattvam | etacca śāntasvabhāvama- 
taimirikakeśādarśanavat svabhāvavirahitamityartha: | ata eva tat prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
prapañco hi vāk, prapañcayati arthāniti kṛtvā | prapañcairaprapañcitaṃ vāgbhira- 
vyāhṛtamityartha: || 
nirvikalpaṃ ca tat | vikalpaścittapracāra: | tadrahitatvāt tat tattvaṃ nirvikalpam | 
yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
paramārthasatyaṃ katamam ? yatra jñānasyāpyapracāra:, ka: punarvādo’kṣarāṇāmiti | 
evaṃ nirvikalpam || 
nānārtho’syeti nānārthaṃ bhinnārtham, na nānārtha: anānārtham, abhinnārthamityartha: | 
yathoktamāryasatyadvayāvatārasūtre- 
devaputra āha-katama: punarmañjuśrī: samyakprayoga: ? mañjuśrīrāha-yatsamā devaputra 
paramārthatastathatā dharmadhātu: atyantajātiśca, tatsamāni paramārthata: pañcānantaryāṇi, 
yatsamāni pañcānantaryāṇi tatsamāni dṛṣṭikṛtāni, yatsamāni dṛṣṭikṛtāni tatsamā: 
pṛthagjanadharmā:, yatsamā: pṛthajganadharmā: tatsamā: śaikṣadharmā:, yatsamā: śaikṣadharmā: 
tatsamā aśaikṣadharmā:, yatsamā aśaikṣadharmā: tatsamā: samyaksaṃbuddhadharmā:, yatsamā: 
samyaksaṃbuddhadharmā: tatsamaṃ nirvāṇam, yatsaaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatsama: saṃsāra:, yatsama: saṃsāra: 
tatsama: paramārthata: saṃkleśa:, yatsama: paramārthata: saṃkleśa: tatsamaṃ paramārthato vyavadānam, 
yatsamaṃ paramārthato vyavadānaṃ tatsamā: paramārthata: sarvadharmā: | evaṃ paramārthata: 
sarvadharmasamatāprayukto devaputra bhikṣu: samyakprayukta ityucyate || 
devaputra āha-katamayā punarmañjuśrī: samatayā yāvat paramārthato yatsamaṃ vyavadānaṃ 
tatsamā: sarvadharmā: paramārthata iti ? mañjuśrīrāha-paramārthata: sarvadharmānutpādasamatayā 
paramārthata: sarvadharmātyantājātisamayatayā paramārthata: samā: sarvadharmā: | tat kasmāddheto: ? 
paramārthato nirvāṇānānākaraṇā hi devaputra sarvadharmā atyantanirutpādatāmupādāya | 
tadyathāpi nāma devaputra yaca mṛdbhājanasyābhyantaramākāśam, yacca ratnabhājanasyākāśam, yacca ratnabhājanasyākāśam, 
ākāśadhātureva eṣa: | tat paramārthato na kiñcinnānākaraṇam | evameva devaputra ya: 
saṃkleśa: , sa paramārthato’tyantānutpādatā tadapi paramārthato’tyantā- 
nutpādatā | saṃsāro’pi paramārthato’tyantānutpādatā yāvannirvāṇamapi paramārthato- 
‘tyantānutpādatā | nātra kiṃcitparamārthato nānākaraṇam | tat kasmāddheto: ? 
paramārthato’tyantānutpādatvātsarvadharmāṇāmiti || 
tadevamanānārthatā tattvasya lakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam, śūnyataikarasatvāt | uttarottara- 
vyākhyānaṃ cātra veditavyam ||9|| 
@180
evaṃ tāvadāryāṇāṃ jātijarāmaraṇasdaṃsāraparikṣayāya {1. T om. jātijarā.. kṛtakāryāṇam.} kṛtakāryāṇāṃ tattvalakṣaṇam | 
laukikaṃ tu tattvalakṣaṇamadhikṛtyocyate- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||10|| 
yat kāraṇaṃ pratītya yat kāryamutpadyate, tadyathā śālibījaṃ pratītya pṛthivyādi- 
sāmagrīṃ ca śālyaṅkura upajāyate, na hi tāvat tadeva taditi śakyate vaktum | naiva yadeva 
bījaṃ sa eva aṅkura:, janyajanakayorekatvaprasaṅgāt | tataśca pitāputrayorapi ekatvaṃ 
syāt | ananyatvācca aṅkurāvasthāyāmaṅkuravadbījagrāhaṇamapi syāt, bījavacca aṅkurasyāpi 
grahaṃaṃ syāt | {2. T (wrongly) na syāt for syāt.} nityatvaṃ caivaṃ bījasya syāt, avināśābhyupagamāt | tataśca 
śāśvatavādaprasaṅgānmahādoṣarāśi: syāt karmaphalādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ tāvad yadeva 
bījaṃ sa eva aṅkura: iti na yujyate | na ca anyadapi tattasmāt | nāpi bījādaṅkura- 
syānyatvam, bījamantareṇāpi aṅkurodayaprasaṅgāt | 
yadyanyadanyadanyasmādanyasmādapyṛte bhavet | 
[ma^ śā^-16.6] 
iti vacanādaṅkurāvasthāne’pi bījānucchedaprasaṅgāt | tataśca satkāryavādadoṣa: syāt | 
yataścaivaṃ yat kāraṇaṃ pratītya yat kāryamutpadyate, naiva tat kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati, 
na ca tasmātkāraṇāttat kāryamanyat | tasmānna kāraṇamucchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatamiti 
śakyate vyavasthāpayitum | yathoktamāryādevapādai:- 
yasmātpravartate bhāvastenocchedo na jāyate | 
yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate || iti | 
[catu:śataka-10.25] 
uktaṃ ca āryalalitavistarasūtre—
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīja sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 
[lalitavistara-13.102] 
iti || 10 || 
tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena- 
anekārthamanānārthamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
etattalokanāthānāṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam ||11|| 
@181
mahākaruṇopāyamahāmeghapaṭalanirantarāvacchāditākāśadhātuparyanrtadiṅmaṇḍalānāṃ 
rāgādikleśagaṇasamudācārātitīkṣṇatarādityamaṇḍalopatāpitajagajjātijarāmaraṇadu:kha- 
dahanasaṃtāpopaśamatatparāṇāṃ satatāviratayathānurūpacaritapratipakṣasaddharmades8anāmṛtadhārāpātai: 
yathānurūpavineyajanakuśalamūlasyauṣadhiphalaphullalatotpannātivṛddhyanujighṛkṣūṇāṃ saddharmā- 
mṛtamahāvarṣavarṣiṇāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamahānāgānāmatrāṇālaukikatrāṇānāmanāthānāṃ sakala- 
lokanāthānāmetat tatsaddharmāmṛtaṃ sakalatraidhātukabhavadu:khakṣayasvabhāvaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena 
ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ śāśvatocchedavādavigataṃ ca vijñeyam | etaddharmatattvāmṛtapratipannānāṃ 
śrāvakāṇāṃ śrutacintābhāvanākramāt pravartamānānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñātmakaskandhatrayāmṛta- 
rasasyā upayogānniyatameva jarāmaraṇakṣayasvabhāvanirvāṇādhigamo bhavati | athāpi kathaṃ-
cidiha aparipakvakuśalamūlatayā śrutvāpyetat saddharmāmṛtam, dṛṣṭa eva dharma na mokṣamāsā- 
dayanti, tathāpi janmāntare’pi avaśyameṣāṃ pūrvahetubalādeva niyatā siddhi: saṃpadyate | 
yathoktaṃ śatake- 
iaha yadyapi tattvajño nirvāṇaṃ nādhigacchati | 
prāpnotyayatnato’vaśyaṃ punarjanamani karmavat || [catu:śataka-8.22] 
iti ||11|| 
athāpi kathaṃcit- 
saṃbuddhanāmanutpāde śrāvakāṇāṃ puna: kṣaye | 
sati, āryamārgopadeśakakalyāṇamitrapratyayavaikalyāt na syād dharmatattvāmṛtādhi- 
gama:, tathāpi pūrvajanmāntaradharmatattvaśravaṇahetubalādeva aihalaukikopadeśanirapekṣāṇāmapi 
pravivekasevāmātropanatapratyayānāṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ- 
jñānaṃ pratyekabuddhānāmasaṃsargātpravartaṃte ||12|| 
kāyacetaso: praviveko’saṃsarga:, kalyāṇamitrāparyeṣaṇaṃ vā | tasyādasaṃsargādddheto: 
pratyekabuddhānāmasaṃbuddhake’pi kāle yasmādbhavatyeva dharmatattvādhigama:, tasmādavandhyā 
siddhirasya saṃbuddhamahāvaidyārājapraṇītasya saddharmatattvāmṛtabhaiṣajyasyeti vijñeyam | yataśca 
etadevam, ato’rhati prājña: prāṇānapi parityajya saddharmatattvaṃ paryeṣitumiti | yathoktaṃ 
bhagavatā āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ bhagavatyām- 
kathaṃ ca bhagavan sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā 
paryeṣitā ? evamukto bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat-sadāpraruditena bodhi- 
sattvena mahāsattvena pūrvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṣamāṇena kāye’narthikena jīvitanirapekṣaṇa lābha- 
satkāraślokeṣvaniśritena paryeṣamāṇena paryeṣitā | tena prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṣamāṇena araṇya- 
gatena antarīkṣānnirdhoṣa: śruto’bhūt-gaccha kulaputra{1. fro  kulaputratvaṃ in printed edition of BI.} pūrvasyāṃ diśI | tatra prajñāpāramitāṃ 
@182
śroṣyasi | tathā ca gaccha yathā na kāyaklamathamanasikāramutpādayasi, na styānamiddhamana- 
sikāramutpādayasi, na bhojanamanasikāramutpādayasi, yāvat mā kvaciccittaṃ praṇidhā 
adhyātmaṃ vā bahirdhā vā | mā ca kulaputra vāmenāvalokayan gā:, mā dakṣiṇena, [mā 
pūrveṇa], mā paścimena, mā uttareṇa, mā ūrdhvaṃ mā adha:, mā ca anuvidiśamalokayan 
gā: | tathā ca kulaputra gaccha yathā [ nātmato ] na satkāyataścalasi na rūpato na
vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārebhyo na vijñānataścalasi | yo hi ataścalati sa 
vitiṣṭhate | [kuto vitiṣṭhate ? ] buddhadharmebhyo vitiṣṭhate | yo buddhadharmebhyo vitiṣṭhate, sa saṃsāre 
carati | ya: saṃsāre carati, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na carati, na ca tāmanuprāpnotīti || 
[aṣṭasāhasrikā-481] 
yāvanmāreṇa pāpīyasā udake’ntardhāpite athāsyaitadabhūt-yannvahamātmana: kāyaṃ 
viddhvā imaṃ pṛthivīpradeśāṃ rudhireṇa siñceyam | tatkasya heto: ? ayaṃ pṛthivīpradeśa uddhatara- 
jaskā:, mā rajodhāturito dharmadgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śarīre nipatet | 
kimahamātmabhāvena kariṣyāmi avaśyaṃ bhedanadharmi%ṇā ? varaṃ khalu punarmama evaṃrūpayā 
kriyayā ātmabhāvasya vināśa: kṛto bhavet, na tvevaṃ ni:sāmarthyakriyayā | bahūni ca mama 
ātmabhāvasahasrāṇi kāmaheto: kāmanidānaṃ bhinnāni puna: puna: saṃsāre saṃsarata:, na 
punarevaṃbhūteṣu sthāneṣu…. | atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva: tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ 
gṛhītvā samantādātmānaṃ viddhvā samantatastaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ svakena rūdhireṇāsiñcadityādi || 
[aṣṭasāhasrikā-522] 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva: sahadarśanādeva dharmodgatasya bodhi- 
sattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃrūpaṃ sukhaṃ pratyalabhata-tadyathāpi nāma prathamadhyānasamāpannasya 
bhīkṣorekāgramanasikārasya bhikṣo: | tatreyaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya 
prajñāpāramitādeśanā yaduta sarvadharmasamatayā prajñāpāramitāsamatā, sarvadharmaviviktatayā 
prajñāpāramitāviviktatā, sarvadharmācalatayā prajñāpāramitācalatā, sarvadharmāmananatayā 
prajñāpāramitāviviktātā, sarvadharmācalatayā prajñāpāramitācalatā, sarvadharmāmananatayā 
prajñāpāramitāmananatā, sarvadharmāstambhitatayā prajñāpāramitāstambhitatā, sarvadharmaikara- 
satayā prajñāpāramitaikarasatā, sarvadharmāparyantatayā prajñāpāramita3paryantatā, sarvadharmānutpāda- 
tayā prajñāpāramitānutpādfatā, sarvadharmānirodhatayā prajñāpāramitānirodhatā, gaganāparyanta- 
tayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā, yāvat sarvadharmāsaṃbhedanatayā prajñāparamitāsaṃbjhedanatā, sarva- 
dharmānupalabdhitayā prajñāpāramitānupalabdhitā, sarvadharmābhibhāvanāsamatayā prajñāpāra- 
mitābhibhāvanāsamatā, sarvadharmaniśceṣṭatayā prajñāpāramitāniśceṣṭatā, sarvadharmācintyatayā 
prajñāpāramitācintyatā veditavyeti || [ aṣṭasāhasrikā-524] 
|| ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
ātmaparīkṣā nāma aṣṭādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@183
19 kālaparīkṣā ekonaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, kālatrayavijñāptihetutvāt | iha atītā- 
nāgatapratyutpannāstraya: kālā bhagavatā upadiṣṭā | te ca bhāvāśrayā: | yasmādutpanno 
niruddho hi bhāvasvabhāva; atīta iti vyapadiśyate, upanno’niruddho hi vartamāna:,
alabdhātmabhāvo’nāgata iti | evaṃ bhāvasvabhāvanibandhanāsraya: kālā upadiṣṭā: | 
te ca santi | tasmāt tannibandhano’pi bhāvasvabhāvo’stīti | ucyate | syāt kālatraya- 
prajñaptiheturbhāvasvabhāva:, yadi kālatrayameva bhavadabhimataṃ bhavet | na tvasti | yathā ca
nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca yadyatītamepakṣya hi | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca kāle’tīte bhaviṣyata: ||1|| 
iha tāvat yadi vartamānānāgatau syātām, tāvapekṣya atītaṃ kālaṃ bhavetām, 
anapekṣya vā ? tatra yadi atītamapekṣya sidhyete, tathā niyatamatīti kāle bhaviṣyata: |
yasmāt, yasya hi asattvam, tat  {1. Mss. yatattvenopekṣata: for tat tena nāpekṣyate which is confirmed T. by} tena nāpekṣyate | tadyathā vandhyā strī svatanayena, 
gaganamālatīlatā svakusumena, sikatā svatailena | avidyamānamapyandhakāraṃ pradīpena, 
pradīpo’pi andhakāreṇa pratidvandvitvena apekṣyate iti cet, naitadevam | asyāpi sādhya- 
samatvāt | tadatra yadi atīte kāle vartamānānāgatau kālau iṣyete, apekṣāsiddhyarthamevaṃ sati 
atīte kāle vidyamānatvāt atītakālātmavat tayorapyatītvaṃ syāt | tataśca atīto’pi 
na syāt | yasmāt vartamānāvasthātikrānto hi atīta: asaṃprāpta: anāgata iti syāt | 
yadā tu vartamānānāgatayorasaṃbhava eva, tadā kuta: kasyacidatītatvaṃ syāt ? ityata: 
atīto’pi na syāt ||1|| 
atha yathoktadoṣaparijihīrṣayā- 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca syātāṃ kathamapekṣya tam ||2|| 
tatra atīte kāle yadi vartamānānāgatau kālau na sta: iti parikalpyate, evamapi 
tatra avidyamānatvāt gaganendīvaravannāstyapekṣā ||2|| 
athāpi syā-kālavādināṃ 2. T kālavāvināṃ darśane for kālavādināṃ,} vidyate eva kāla:, tatra kimapekṣayā prayojana- 
miti ? ucyate | evamapi- 

pratyutpanno’nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca syātāṃ kathamapekṣya tam ||2|| 
tatra atīte kāle yadi vartamānānāgatau kālau na sta: iti parikalpyate, evamapi 
atra avidyamānatvāt gaganendīvaravannāstyapekṣā ||2|| 
athāpi syāt-kālavādināṃ 
@184
anapekṣya puha: siddhirnātītaṃ vidyate tayo: | 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca tasmātkālo na vidyate ||3|| 
pratyutpannānāgatayorasattvam, atītānapekṣatvāt {1. Mss. asyātītā^ for atītā^ .} svaraviṣāṇavat | yataścaivam 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca tasmātkālo na vidyate iti vijñeyam ||3|| 
yadā caivam atītamapekṣa vā anapekṣya vā pratyutpannānāgatayornāsti siddhi:, evaṃ 
pratyutpannāpekṣayā vā anapekṣayā vā atītānāgatayo: anāgatāpekṣayā vā anapekṣayā vā 
pratyutpannātītayo: asiddhau iṣyamāṇāyāṃ tenaiva pratyutpannāgatayo: atītāpekṣayā vā ana- 
pekṣayā asiddhikrameṇa duṣaṇasāmyamatidiśannāha- 
etenaivāvaśiṣṭau dvau krameṇa parivartakau | 
uttamādhamamadhyādīnekatvādīṃśca lakṣyet ||4|| 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 
yadyatīto’nāgataśca pratyutpannamapekṣya hi | 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca pratyutpannane bhaviṣyata: || 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca syātaṃ kathamapekṣya tam || 
anapekṣya puna: siddhirna jātaṃ{2. Mss. nātītaṃ for na jātaṃ which is based  on T.} vidyate tayo : | 
tenātotī’nāgataśca kālo nāma na vidyate || 
eṣa tāvadeka: kālaparivarta: | 
atīto vartamānaśca yadyajātamapekṣya hi | 
atīto vartamānaśca kāle’jāte bhaviṣyata: || 
atīto vartamānaśca na stastatra punaryadi | 
atīto vartamānaśca syātāṃ kathamapekṣya  tat || 
anapekṣya: puna: siddhirnājātaṃ vidyate tayo: | 
atīto vartamānaśca tasmātkālo na vidyate || 
eṣa dvitīya: kālaparivarta iti {3. T om. iti vyākhyānakārikā iti, }, vyākhyānakārikā iti | evaṃ dvau kālaparivartau
boddhavyau || 
yataśca evaṃ vicāraṇe kālatrayaṃ nāsti, tasmāt kālo na vidyate, kālabhāvācca 
bhāvasadbhāvo’pi nāsti iti siddham || 
yathān caitatkālatrayaṃ vicāritam, evam 
uttamādhamamadhyādīnekatvādīṃśca lakṣayet | 
@185
kālaparīkṣā ekonaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
uttamādhamamadhyamān iti ādiśabdena kuśalākuśalāvyākṛtāni, utpādasthiti- 
bhaṅgā:, pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāntā:, kāmarūpārūpyadhātava:, śaikṣāśaikṣanaivāśaikṣādayo 
yāvanta: padārthā: tripādārthasaṃbandhavyavasthitā:, te sarve gṛhyante | ekatvādīṃśca ityanena 
ādiśabdena dvitvabahutvayorgṛhaṇāt te eva uttamādaya: ekatvādayaśca kālatrayavyākhyānena 
vyākhyātā vedivyā: ||4|| 
atrāha-vidyata eva kāla: parimāṇavattvāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya parimāṇa- 
vattvaṃ vidyate tadyathā kharaviṣāṇasya | asti ca kālasya parimāṇavattvaṃ kṣaṇavalamuhūrtadīva- 
sarātryahorātrapakṣamāsasaṃvatsarādibhedena | tasmāt, parimāṇavattvād vidyata eva kāla: 
iti | ycyate | yadi kālo nāma śaścit syāt, syāt syāttasya parimāṇavattvam | na 
tvasti | yasmāt- 
nāsthito gṛhyate kāla: sthita: kālo na vidyate | 
yo gṛhyetāgṛhītaśca kāla: prajñapyate katham || 5|| 
iha yadi kālo nāma kaścidavasthita: kṣaṇādivyatirikta: syāt, sa kṣaṇādibhi: 
parimāṇavattvād gṛhyeta | na tu avasthita: kūṭastha: kaścit kālo nāma asti, ya: 
kṣaṇādibhirgṛhyeta | tadevaṃ nāsthito gṛhyate kāla:, asthitatvānna gṛhyate kāla:, asthitatvānna gṛhyate ityartha: || 
athāpi syāt-nitya eva avasthitasvabhāva: kālo nāma asti, kṣaṇādibhira- 
bhivyajyate | tathāhi- 
kāla: pacati bhūtāni kāla: saṃharate prajā: | 
kāla: suptesu jāgarti kālo hi duratikrama: || iti | 
yaścaivaṃlakṣaṇa: so’vasthitasvabhāvo’stīti | ucyate | evamapi sthita: kālo na 
vidyate ya: kṣaṇādibhirabhivyajyamāno gṛhyeta | kasmāt puna: sthita: kālo nāstīti cet, 
kṣaṇādivyatirekeṇāgṛhyamāṇatvāt || 
api ca | ayaṃ kāla: saṃskṛtasvabhāva: san astīti, asaṃskṛtasvabhāvo vā ? 
abhayaṃ sa saṃskṛtaparīkṣāyāṃ pratiṣiddham- 
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmasiddhau nāsti saṃskṛtam | 
saṃskṛtasyāpyasiddhau ca kathaṃ setsyatyasaṃskṛtam || [ma^ śā^ -7.33] 
ityanena | tadevaṃ nāsti vyavasthita: kāla, yo gṛhyeta | yaśca idānīṃ kālo 
na gṛhyate asthitatvādavidyamānasvarūpatvāt, so’gṛhyamāṇa: san kathaṃ kṣaṇādibhi: 
prajñapayituṃ bhāvata: {1. T om. bhāvata: .} paryata ityāha-agṛhītaśca kāla: prajñapyate kathamiti | tasmānnā- 
styeva kāla: ||5|| 
@186
atrāha-satyaṃ nāsti nitya: kālo nāma kaścid rūpādivyatirikta: svabhāva- 
siddhi:, kiṃ tarhi rūpādīneva sa saṃskārānupādāya prajñapta: kāla: kṣaṇādivācyo bhavati, 
tasmādadoṣa iti | ucyate | evamapi- 
bhāvaṃ pratītya kālaścetkālo bhāvādṛte kuta: | 
yadyevaṃ bhāvaṃ pratītya kālo bhavatīti bhavatā {1. T om. bhavatā.} vyavasthāpyate, yadā khalu bhāvo 
nāsti, tadā niyataṃ taddhetuko’pi kālo nāstīti pratipādayannāha-
na ca kaścana bhāvo’sti 
iti pūrvaṃ vistareṇa pratipāditavyādvakṣyamāṇapratiṣedhācca | yadā caivaṃ na kaścidbhā- 
vo’sti bhāvata:, tadā- 
kuta: kālo bhaviṣyati || 6|| 
kālābhāvācca na santi kṣaṇalavamuhūrtādaya: {2. T kṣaṇādaya: for kṣaṇalavamuhūrtādaya:, } kālabhedā: tatpariṇāmabhūtā:, 
ityata: kuta: pariṇāmavattvena kālasiddhirbhaviṣyati ? tasmānnāstyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: 
iti | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā āryahastikakṣyasūtre- 
yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: 
tatraiva gaccheya jina: saśrāvako | 
kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvṛtī 
n aniṣprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: || iti | 
tathā- 
buddhasahasraśatā ya atātā 
dharmasahasraśatāni bhaṇitvā | 
naiva ca dharma na cākṣara kṣīṇ
ā 
nāsti samudbhuvu tena akṣīṇā || iti || 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.22] 
tathā {3. M ss. tadyathā for tathā which is based on T.}- 
utpādakāle hi tathāgatasya maitreyanāmā tviha yo bhaviṣyati | 
bhaviṣyatīyaṃ kanakāvṛtā mahī 
tasyā idānīṃ kuta āgamo’sau || 
@187
ullāpanā: {1. T om. from ullāpanā: #3to the end of the chapter.}kāmaguṇā hi pañca 
vibhrāmaṇā mohana moṣadharmiṇa: | 
Madhyāhnakāle hi yathaiva grīṣme 
jalaṃ marīcyāṃ hi tathaiva kāmā: || 
ekena kalpena bhaveddhi loko 
ākāśabhūto gaganasvabhāvo | 
dāhaṃ vināśaṃ ca payānti bhe [bhī ?]rva: 
kuta āgama: kutra gatiśca teṣām || iti || 
tadyathā- 
pañcemāni bhikṣava: saṃjñāmātraṃ pratijñāmātraṃ vyavahāramātraṃ saṃvṛtimātraṃ yaduta 
atīto’dhvā anāgato’dhvā ākāśaṃ nirvāṇaṃ pudgalaśceti || 
|| ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
kālaparīkṣā nāma ekonaviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@188
20 
sāmagrīparīkṣā viṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam 
atrāha-vidyate kāla:, phalapravṛttau sahakārikāraṇabhāvāt | yon āsti, nāsau 
sahakārikāraṇabhāvena pratipadyate, vandhyātanayavat | tasmādasti kāla:, sahakārikāraṇa- 
bhāvāt | iha bījāvanisalilajvalanapavanagaganābhidhānahetupratyayasāmagrīṃ pratītya 
ayamaṅkura upajāyamāna:, satyāmapi bījādipratyayasāmagryām, ṛtuviśeṣāsanni- 
dhānānnopajāyate | yathā ca bāhyeṣu, evamādhyātmikeṣvapi | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 
nap raṇaśyanti karmāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi | 
sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām || iti | 
yasmācca evamasti kālāpekṣā, tasmādastyasau kālo nāma, ya: aṅkurādipravṛttau 
sahakārikāraṇaṃ bhavatīti | ucyate | syāt sahakārikāraṇatā kālasya, yadi aṅkurādi- 
phalasya pravṛttireva syāt | na tvasti | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha bījādihetupratyayasāmagrīto- 
‘ṅkurādiphalodayo parikalpyamāne vyavasthitasya vā phalasya sāmagryāṃ satyāṃ tata utpāda: 
parikalpyeta avyavasthitasya vā ? cāta: ? yadi tāvad vyavasthitasya parikalpyate, 
tanna yugyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryā jāyate yadi | 
phalamasti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham ||1|| 
yadi hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ tvanmatena phalamasti, nanu evaṃ sati yasmāt sāmagryā- 
masti, kathaṃ tayā tajjanyate ? na hi kuṇḍe dadhi vidyamānaṃ kuṇḍena janyate | api ca | 
yadvidyate tanniṣpannatvāt niṣpannapurovasthitaghaṭavat na punarjanmāpekṣate | abhivyati: 
sthaulyaṃ vā sūkṣmātmanā vidyamānasya kriyata iti cet, tasyāpi pakṣasya pūrvameva {1. P reads pūrvamevottaratvāt for pūrvameva.} – 
āgacchatyanyato nāgnirindhane’gnirna vidyate | 
[ma^ śā^ - 10.13]
ityatroktamuttaram ||1|| 
atha nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti parikalpyate, etadapi nopapadyate iti 
pratipādayannāha- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryā jāyate yadi | 
phalaṃ nāsti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham ||2|| 
@189
yadi hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāṃ nāsti tatphalam, kathaṃ tarhi hetupratyayasāmagryā 
phalaṃ janyate ? tatra avidyamānatvāt sikatābhiriva tailam | ata eva asaṃbhāvayannāha- 
phalaṃ nāsti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham | 
na tatphalaṃ sāmagrīto jāyate ityabhiprāya: ||2|| 
kiṃ cānyat- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmāgryāmasti cetphalam | 
gṛhyeta nanu sāmagryāṃ sāmagryāṃ ca na gṛhyate ||13|| 
yad yatra asti, tat tatra gṛhyate, tadyathā kuṇḍe dadhi | yacca yatra nāsti na
tattatra gṛhyate tadyathā sikatāsu tailam, maṇḍūkajaṭāyāṃ śiromaṇi: || 
atha syāt-vidyamānā api padārthā: atisaukṣmyāt, atisaṃnikarṣāt, ati- 
viprakarṣāt, indriyopadhātāt, mūrvivaddravyavyavadhānāt, mūrtyantardhānāt, mano’navasthānāt, 
paramāṇuvat akṣasthāñjanaśalākāvat ādityagativat taimirikaikaikakeśavat andhabadhirādi- 
rūpaśabdādivat kuḍyādivyavahitaghaṭādivat siddhadevapiśācādiśarīravat viṣayāntara- 
vyāpṛtasya viṣayāntaravanna vṛhyate iti cet, kiṃ khalu eṣāmagṛhyamāṇānāmastitve 
liṅgam, yena eṣāmastitve sati anupalabdhiriti syāt ? anumānopamānā 
gamairgṛhaṇādeṣāmastitvamiti cet, na tarhi teṣāmanupalabdhiriti vaktavyam, anumānādi- 
bhirupalabhyamānatvāt | yad rūpīndriyagrāhyaṃ tad ebhi: kāraṇairvidyamānamapi sanna hṛhyate, 
iti cet, ucyate kimasmābhirevamuktam-rūpīndriyairvidyamānaṃ sad gṛhyeteti ? kiṃ tarhi 
sāmānyenaiva yad brūma:-gṛhyeta nanu sāmagryāmiti || 
athāpi manyase –yad yatra nāsti, na tat tasmādutpadyate sikatābhyastailavat | 
utpadyate ca sāmagrīta: phalam, tasmādanumānata: sāmāgryāṃ phalasyāstitvamiti | 
ucyate | yad yatra asti, na tat tasmādutpadyate, tathathā kuṇḍād dadhi iti | asmādapya- 
numānādastitvamasya ayuktamiti kṛtvā nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti kiṃ nag ṛhyate ? 
athāpi syāt-ubhayorapi pakṣayoranumānavirodhād yathā astitvaṃ na yuktam, 
eva nāstitvamapīti | ucyate | na vayamasyāsattvaṃ pratipādayāma:, kiṃ tarhi parikalpitaṃ 
sattvamasya nirākurma: | evaṃ na vyamasya sattvaṃ pratipādayāma:, kiṃ tarhi pariparikalpitama- 
sattvamasya apākurma: | antadvayaoparihāreṇa madhyamāyā: pratipāda: pratipādayitumiṣṭatvā- 
diti | uktaṃ ca āryadevapādīye {1. T om. āryadevapādīye.} śatake- 
stambhādīnāmalaṃkāro gṛhasyārthe nirarthaka: | 
satkāryameva yasyeṣṭaṃ yasyāsatkāryameva ca || iti | 
[catu:śataka-11.15] 
@190
tadevaṃ na sāmagrīta: phalamutpadyate vidyamānasya grahaṃaprasaṅgāt, iti vyava- 
sthitam ||3|| 
atha manyase-nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti, evamapi- 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāṃ nāsti cetphalam | 
hetava: pratyayāśca syurahetupratyayai: samā: ||4|| 
yathā hi jvālāṅgārādiṣu aṅkuro nāstīti kṛtvā tasya te hetuptatyayā na 
bhavanti, evaṃ vivakṣitānāmapi bījādīnāṃ hetupratyayatā na syāt teṣu aṅkuro nāstīti 
kṛtvā | na ca ahetupratyayebhya: phalapravṛttiryukteti nāsti svabhāvata: phalapravṛtti: || 
atrāha-naiva hi sāmagryā: phalotpādanasāmarthyamasti yata: iyaṃ cintā syāt- 
kiṃ sāmagryāṃ phalamasti utāho nāstīti | kiṃ tarhi heto: phalotpādanasāmarthyam | 
sāmagrī tu hetoranugrahamātraṃ karoti | sa hetu: phalasyotpattayarthaṃ hetuṃ datvā nirudhyate, tena 
ca hetunā anugṛhyamāṇaṃ phalamutpadyate iti | ucyate | naiva hi ajātasya phalasya hetoranu- 
grahaṃamasti | na cāpyajātasya vandhyātanayasyeva kenacitkiṃcinmātraṃ kartuṃ śakyamityayuktaiṣā 
kalpanā ||4|| 
api ca- 
hetukaṃ phalasya datvā yadi heturnirudhyate | 
yaddattaṃ yanniruddhaṃ ca hetorātmadvayaṃ bhavet ||5|| 
yadi hetu: {1. T sa hetu: #for hetu:.} phalasyotpattyarthaṃ hetukaṃ {2. Mss. hetukāraṇaṃ; T hetuṃ tatkāraṇahetuṃ for hetukaṃ.} kāraṇaṃ datvā nirudhyata iti parikalpyate, evaṃ 
sati yaddattaṃ yanniruddhaṃ ca tadātmabhāvaedvayaṃ heto: syāt | na caitad yuktam, ardhaśāśvata- 
prasaṅgāt nityānityayośca parasparaviruddhayorekatvābhāvāt ||5|| 
atha hetorātmabhāvadvayaprasaṅgaparihārārthaṃ sasrvātmanā nirodha iṣyate phalasyo- 
tpattyarthaṃ kiṃcidapyadattvā, evamapi- 
hetuṃ phalasyādatvā ca yadi heturnirudhyate | 
hetau niruddhe jātaṃ tatphalamāhetukaṃ bhavet ||6|| 
yadi phalasya kiṃcidapyadatvā sarvātmanā heturnirudhyate, nanu tasmin hetau niruddhe 
yatphalamutpadyate tat āhetukaṃ syāt | na ca āhetukamasti | ityayuktaiṣāṃ kalpanā ||6|| 
atrāha-yadi evaṃ phalasya hetorutpattau doṣa:, evaṃ sati sahotpannaiva sāmagrī 
phalasya janikā astu, tadyathā pradīpaprabhāyā iti | eṣāpi kalpanā nopapadyate iti 
pratipādayannāha- 
@191
phalaṃ sahaiva sāmagryā yadi prādurbhavetpuna: | 
ekakālau prasajyete janako yaśca janyate ||7|| 
na caikakālayo: savyetaragoviṣāṇayorjanyajanakatvaṃ dṛṣt5am, vāmadakṣiṇakarayośca- 
raṇayorvā, ityayuktaiṣāṃ kalpanā ityayuktametat ||7|| 
atrāhureke-naiva hi abhūtvā bhāvānāmutpattiryuktā ākasmikatvaprasaṅgāt | 
tasmād hetupratyayasāmagrīta: pūrvameva tat phalamanāgatāvasthāyāṃ vyavasthitamanāgatātmanā | 
tasya hetutpratyayasāmagryā vartamānāvasthā janyate, dravyaṃ tu vyavasthitameveti | tān 
pratyucyate- 
pūrvameva ca sāmagryā: phalaṃ prādurbhavedyadi | 
hetupratyayanirmuktaṃ phalamāhetukaṃ bhavet ||8|| 
yadi bhavatāmabhīpsitaṃ {1. T om. bhavatāmabhīpsitaṃ.} sāmagrīta: pūrvameva phalaṃ svarūpata: sway#diti, tad hetu- 
pratyayanirapekṣaṃ syāt, tataśca āhetukaṃ syāt | na ca āhetukānāṃ padārthānāmastitvaṃ 
yuktam, kharaturagoragaviṣāṇādīnāmapyastitvaprasaṅgāt,  pūrvasiddhasya ca puna: hetupratyayā- 
pekṣayā niṣprayojanatvādityayuktametat ||8|| 
anye punarvarṇayanti-hetureva phalaṃ janayati na sāmagrī | na ca uktadoṣaprasaṅga: | 
yasmāt na hi anyo hetu: anyat phalam | yata:, kiṃ hetuṃ datvā phalays heturnirudhyate 
uta adatvaiveti vicāra: syāt | api tu hetureva niruddhaṃ phalatmanā vyavasthita: iti | 
ucyate | evamapi- 
niruddhe cetphalaṃ hetau heto: saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavet | 
pūrvajātasya hetośca punarjanma prasajyate ||9|| 
yadi niruddhe hetau bhavanmatena phalamutpadyate, tacca phalaṃ hetvātmakameva bhavatīti 
parikalpyate, evaṃ sati heto: saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavet, naṭasya veṣāntaraparityāgena veṣāntarasaṃcāra- 
vat heto: saṃkramaṇamātrameva syāt, na tu apūrvasya phalasyotpāda: | tataśca hetornityataiva 
syāt | na ca nityānāmastitvaṃ kvacidasti | yathoktaṃ śatake- 
apratītyāstitā nāsti kadācitkasyacitkvacit | 
na kadācitkvacitkaścidvidyate tena śāsvata: || iti || 
[ catu:śataka-9.6] 
kiṃ ca | etasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ pūrvajātasya ca heto: punarjanam prāptnoti | na ca 
jātasya punarapi [ janma ] yujyate niṣprayojanatvāt , anavasthāprasaṅgācca || 
@192
atha manyase-yenātmanā vidyamāno na tenaivātmanā jayate, yena cātmanā 
avidyamāna: tenaiva jāyata iti | etadapi na yuktam | aparityaktahetusvabhāvasya hetu- 
svarūpasya phalamiti saṃjñāmātrabhedādavasthābhedācca dravyābhedasya {1. T dravyabhedasya for dravyābhedasya.} 
sādhayitumaśakyatvāt | 
phalāvasthāyāṃ ca parityaktahetusvabhāvasya phalaśabdavācyatvād hetu: phalātmanā tiṣṭhatīti 
yatkiṃcidetat ||9|| 
kiṃ cānyat- yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, niruddho vā janayedaniruddho vā ? phalamapi 
utpannaṃ vā janayedanutpannaṃ vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
janayetphalamutpannaṃ niruddho’staṃgata: katham | 
tiṣṭhannapi kathaṃ hetu: phalena janayedvṛta: ||10|| 
[{2. The portion in brackets is missing in all Mss. and is supplied from T.} yadi tāvat niruddha: astaṃgata: hetu: utpannaṃ sat vidyamānaṃ phalaṃ janayatīti 
parikalpyate, tannopapadyate | kasmāditi cet, kathaṃ niruddha: asaṃvidyamāna: hetu: phalaṃ 
janayet ? yadi janayati, vandhyāputro’pi putraṃ janayiṣyati | phalaṃ ca sad vidyamānamapi 
janmanirapekṣamapi kathaṃ heturjanayiṣyati ? atha manyase-śaktyabhāvānniruddhao na janayati, 
kiṃ tu niṣṭhanneva hetu: phalaṃ janayiṣyatīti | ucyate |] tiṣṭhannapi heturavikṛtarūpo 
vidyamānena phalena vṛta: saṃbaddha: kathaṃ janayet ? iha hi- 
kāraṇaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchajjāyate;nyasya kāraṇam | 
iti kāraṇābhāvaṃ pratipadyamānasya hetoravaśyaṃ vikāreṇa bhavitavyam | yastu na 
vikriyate, sa hetulakṣaṇayukta eva na bhavatīti | phalena ca saṃbaddha: kathaṃ janayet ? phalasya 
vidyamānatvāt ||10||
atha manyase-vidyamānasya phalasya punarjanayitumaśakyatvāt avṛta eva asaṃbaddha
eva hetu: phalena phalaṃ janayiṣyatīti, etadapyayuktamityāha- 
athāvṛta: phalenāsau katamajjanayetphalam | 
yadi hetu: phalena asaṃbaddha eveṣyate, tadā katamadidānīṃ phalaṃ janayet ? sarvasmeva 
vā phalaṃ janayedasaṃbaddhatvāt, na vā kiṃcijjanayedasaṃbaddhatvādevetyabhiprāya: || 
kiṃ cānyat | yadi hetu: phalamk% janayet, sad ṛṣṭvā phalaṃ janayedadṛṣṭvā vā ? ubhayathā 
ca na yujyate ityāha- 
na hyadṛṣṭvā vā dṛṣṭvā vā heturjanayate phalam ||11|| 
@193
tatra yadi heturdṛṣṭvā janayatīti parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | yasmādvidyamānameva 
draṣṭuṃ pāryate nāvidyamānam | vidyamānaṃ cet, tanna janyate vidyamājnatvāditi | evaṃ tāvad 
hetu: phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā na janyati, adṛṣṭvāpi na janayati, sarvasya phalasya hetorjanakatvaprasaṅgāt || 
atha kimidaṃ darśanaṃ kiṃ vā adarśanamiti ? ucyate | pratiddhametalloke-upa- 
labdhirdarśanamiti || 
nanu etad bījādiṣu nirindriyeṣu na saṃbhavati | saṃbhavatu mā vā | nāsmākamayaṃ 
paryanuyoga: kiṃ tarhi tasyotpādavādina: | tatra ya: utpādavādī brūyāt-dṛṣṭvā janayatīti, 
sa vaktavya:-na dṛṣṭametalloke yadbījādikaṃ paśyatīti | tasmādayuktā eṣā kalpanā | 
atha adṛṣṭvā kalpayet, evamapi yatkiṃcidadṛṣṭaṃ saṃbhavati tatsarvamutpādayet, na cotpādayati, 
tasmāt na adṛṣṭvāpi janayati | aniṣṭāpattyā hi vayaṃ parakalpanāṃ vicārayāma: saṃsārāṭa- 
vīkāntāragiridarīprapātadu:khamālāsamākulāmā{1. T om. saṃsārā... miva.} *** tāmīta | buddhipūrvakartṛkaṃ ca 
puruṣādikāraṇiṇo jagadabhyupagacchanto nirgranthāścaikaindriyaṃ bījādikaṃ pratipannā: 
prasaṅgānna vyativartanta iti | tasmānnāsti doṣa: ||11|| 
kiṃ cānyat –yaedi yuṣmadabhimataṃ heto: phalasya ca anuyonyaḍhaukanalakṣaṇaṃ saṃgamanaṃ 
syāt, syāttādānīṃ tayorjanayajanakabhāva: | yasmāt na hi parasparāsaṃgatayorālokāndha- 
kārayo: saṃsāranirvāṇayorjanyajanakabhāvo dṛṣṭa iti | ata: avaśyaṃ hetuphalabhāvayorjanya- 
janakabhāvamicchatā pareṇa saṃgatirabhyupeyā | sā ca kālatrayo’pi vicāryamāṇā na saṃbhavati | 
ato hetu: phalaṃ na janayati | yathā ca saṃgatirnāsti yathā pratipādayannāha- 
nātītasya hyatītena phalasya saha hetunā | 
nājātena ja jātena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||12|| 
atītasya tāvat phalasya atītena hetunā saha jātu kadācidapi saṃgatirnāsti, 
atītatvenobhayorapyavidyamānatvāt | nāpi ajātena hetunā atītasya phalasya saṃgatirjātu 
viedyate, aṣṭājātatvena ubhayorapyavidyamānatvāt, bhinnakālatvācca | nāpi jātena varta- 
mānena hetunā saha atītasya phalasya saṃgati: saṃbhavati, bhinnakālatvāt, naṣṭasya ca 
phalasya avidyamānatvādvandhyāputreṇeva devadattasyetyabhiprāya: ||12|| 
yathā ca atītasya phalasya atītena anāgatavargamānena hetunā saha na kadācit 
saṃgatirasti, evaṃ vartamānasyāpi phalasya traikālikena hetunā saha nāsti saṃgatiriti tat 
pratipādayannāha- 
na jātasya hyajātena phalasya saha hetunā | 
nātītena na jātena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||13|| 
@194
jātasya phalasya bhinnakālatvādajātena ca atītena ca hetunā saha saṃgamanaṃ 
nāsti | nāpi vartamānasya vartamānena hetunā hetunā saha saṃgatirasti, hetuphalayoryaugapadyābhāvāt, 
tayośca saṃ gativaiyarthyāt | kiṃ hi vidyamānayo: parasparanirapekṣayo: puna: saṃgatyā prayojana- 
miti nāsti saṃgati: ||31|| 
idānīmanāgatasyāpi phalasya yathā atītānāgatapratyutpannena hetunā saha saṃgamanaṃ 
nāsti tathā pratipādayannāha- 
nājātasya hi jātena phalasya saha hetunā | 
nājātena na naṣṭena saṃgatirjātu vidyate || 14 || 
ajātaṃ hi phalamasaṃvidyamānam | tasya bhinnakālena vartamānena atītena ca hetunā 
saha nāsti saṃgamanaṃ bhinnakālatvāt | anāgatenāpi hetunā saha nāsti saṃgamanam 
ubhayoravidyamānatvāt || 14 || 
yadā caivaṃ sarvathā hetuphalayo: saṃgatirnāsti, tadā- 
asatyāṃ saṃgatau hetu: kathaṃ janayate phalam | 
naiva hetu: phalaṃ janayati saṃgateravidyamānatvāt  vandhyāputramivetyabhiprāya: || 
athāpi syāt-satyāmeva saṃgatau hetu: phalaṃ janayatīti, tadapi na yuktam, 
kālatraye’pi saṃgatyanupalabdhe: | athāpi kathaṃcid hetuphalayo: saṃgati: parikalpyate, 
evamapi- 
satyāṃ vā saṃgatau hetu: katham % janayate phalam ||15|| 
saṃnihitasya phalasya punarjanmavaiyarthayāt, asaṃhitānāṃ ca saṃgaterayuktatvāt itya- 
bhiprāya: ||15|| 
kiṃ cānyat- 
hetu: phalena śūnyaścetkathaṃ janayate phalaṃ | 
hetu: phalenāśūnyaścetkathaṃ janayate phalam ||16|| 
yo’yaṃ phalasya hetu: phalasya janaka iṣyate, sa tena śūnyo vā bhavan phalamutpādayet, 
aśūnyo vā ? tatra hetu: śūnya: phalena rahita: phalaṃ na janayati, ahetuvat phalaśūnyatvāt | 
phalena aśūnyo’pi hetu: phalaṃ na janayati, vidyamānatvāt phapasya, vidyamānaputraṃ devadatta 
iva | evaṃ tāvat phalaśūnyo vā phalāśūnyo vā hetu: phalaṃ na janayati ||16|| 
yaccāpi phalamutpadyate, taccāpyaśūnyaṃ vā samutpadyate, śūnyaṃ vā ? tatra tāvat- 
phalaṃ notpatsyate’te’śūnyamaśūnyaṃ na nirotsyate | 
aniruddhamanutpannamaśūnyaṃ tadbhaviṣyati ||17|| 
@195
aśūnyaṃ hi phalamapratītyasamutpannam % svabhāvavyavasthitam, tadevaṃvidhaṃ phalaṃ 
naivotpatsyate svabhāvasyānapāyitvācca na nirotsyate | tataśca aśūnyaṃ tadiṣyamāṇa- 
maniruddhamanutpannaṃ ca syāt | na caitadiṣṭam, ityata: aśūnyaṃ tatphalaṃ na bhavati, utpāda- 
nirodhābhyupagamāt ||17|| 
idānīṃ śūnyamapi tatphalaṃ na saṃbhavati, anudayāvyayattvaprasaṅgāt iti prati- 
pādayannāha- 
kathamutpatsyate śūnyaṃ kathaṃ śūnyaṃ nirotsyate | 
śūnyamapyaniruddhaṃ tadanutpannaṃ prasajyate ||18|| 
tatra śūnyamucyate yatsvabhāvena nāsti | yacca vastu svabhāvena nāsti, tat katha- 
mutpatsyate, kathaṃ vā nirotsyate ? na hi svabhāvena avidyamānasya ākāśāde: udayavyayau 
dṛṣṭau | tasmācchūnyamapi tatphalamiṣyamāṇamaniruddhamanutpannaṃ ca prasajyate ||18|| 
kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa phalādavyatirikto vā janayet, vyati- 
rikto vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 
heto: phalasya caikatvaṃ na hi jātūpapadyate | 
heto: phalasya cānyatvaṃ na hi jātūpapadyate ||19|| 
tadetat pratijñāmātrakamiti{1. T pratijñāmātramasti, kathaṃ sidhyatīti cet, pratipādanārthamāha for pratijñāmātrakamiti pratipādayannāha.} pratipādayannāha- 
ekatve phalahetvo: syādaikyaṃ janakajanyayo: | 
pṛthaktve phalahetvo: syāttulyo heturahetunā ||20|| 
yadi heto: phalasya ca ekatvaṃ syāt, tadā janyajanakayorekatvamabhyupetaṃ syāt | 
na cānayorekatvam, pitāputrayoścakṣuścakṣurvijñānayorbījāṅkurayoścaikyaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ 
tāvad heto: phalasya ca ekatvaṃ nāsti || 
idānīmanyatvamapi nāsti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yadi heto: phalasya ca bhavanmatenā- 
bhimatamanyatvaṃ syāt, tadā nirapekṣatvād hetunirapekṣameva phalaṃ syāt | na caitadevam, 
ityata: anyatvamapi heto: phalasya ca na saṃbhavati | yayośca evaṃ vicāryamāṇa- 
yostattvānyatve na sta:, tayorna kadācijjanyajanakabhāva: iṣyate | ato naiva hetu: phalaṃ 
janayati ||20|| 
kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa tatphalaṃ svabhāvena sadbhūtaṃ vā janayet, 
asadbhūtaṃ vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 
phalaṃ svabhāvāsadbhūtaṃ kiṃ heturjanayisyati ||21|| 
@196
tatra yat phalaṃ svabhāvena sadbhūtaṃ svabhāvena vidyamānam, tanna punarjanyate vidya- 
mānatvāt, vidyamānaghaṭavat | yadapi svabhāvena asadbhūtaṃ phalam, tadapi heturna janayati, 
svabhāvena asadbh#tatvāt, kharaviṣāṇavat || 
pratibimbenānaikāntikateti cet, bhavatu anaikāntikatā, nai:svābhāvyaṃ tu siddhaṃ 
bhāvānām | tataśca sasvabhāvavādaṃtyāga: syāt, asmadvādānuvarṇanameva syāt | sasva- 
bhāvaśca na kaścit padārtho nāma astīti pratidvandvyabhāvāt{1. Mss. pratidvandvyabhāvābhāvānni:svabhāvo’pi svabhāvo nāsti Our text is based on T.} ni:svabhāvo’pi padārtho 
nāstīti kuto’naikāntikatā ? na hi asmākaṃ pratibimbakaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ nāpi 
ni:svabhāvam, dharmiṇamantareṇa taddharmayorapyabhāvāt | na hi āryā: pratibimbakaṃ nāma 
kiṃcit ni:svabhāvaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ vā upalabhanta iti || 
tatra pūrvaṃ phalaṃ notpatsyate [20. 17-18] ityādinā ślokadvayena sākṣādutpatti- 
kriyākartṛtvaṃ phalasya niṣiddham | idānīṃ heto: phalotpattikriyhāprayojakatvavaṃ pratiṣiddhamiti | 
ayamasya pūrvakādviśeṣa iti vijñeyam ||21|| 
atrāha-yadyapi heto: phalotpattikriyāprayojakatvaṃ niṣiddham, tathāpi hetu- 
stāvat svabhāvato’sti, na ca asati phale hetorhetutvaṃ sidhyati, tasmāt phalamapi 
bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate-syāddhetu:, yadi ajanayato’sya hetutvaṃ syāt{2. Mss. na syāt for syāt which is confirmed by T.} | 
na cājanayamānasya hetutvamupapadyate |
atha syāt-yadyapi evaṃ hetorhetutvaṃ nāsti, tathāpi phalaṃ tāvadasti | na ca 
hetumantareṇa phalaṃ yuktamiti phalasadbhāvād heturapi bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | yadā aja- 
nayamānasya hetorhetutvaṃ nāstītyuktam, tadā- 
hetutvānupapattau ca phalaṃ kasya bhaviṣyati ||22|| 
iti | tasmāt phalamapi nāstīti ||2|| 
atrāha-naiva hi kevalasya heto: phalotpattikriyāyā: prayojakatvam, kiṃ tarhi 
hetupratyayasāmagryā phalaṃ janyate iti | ucyate | uktadoṣatvāt na yuktametat | api ca, 
iya hetupratyayasāmagrī yadi phalasya janiketi kalpyate, kiṃ sā svayameva tāvadātmānaṃ 
janayati, utāho na ? yadi janayatīti kalpyate, tanna yujyate | na hi alabdhātma- 
bhāvasya prayojakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamityata: sāmagnyā avaśyaṃ labdhātmabhāvayā bhavitavyam | na ca 
labdhātmabhāvāyā: puna: svātmotpāde prayojakatvaṃ yuktam, ityata: na sāmagrī svātmāna- 
mutpādayati | yā ca ātmānaṃ notpādayati, sā kathaṃ phalamutpādayituṃ śaknotīti 
pratipādayannāha- 
@197
na ca pratyayahetūnāmiyamātmānamātmanā | 
yā sāmagrī janayate sā kathaṃ janayetphalam ||23|| 
pratyayānāṃ hetūnāṃ ca yeyaṃ sāmagrī sā tāvadātmanaiva ātmānaṃ notpādayati, 
svātmani vṛttivirodhāt, satyā: punarutpādayaivarthyācca | yā ca evamātmānameva tāvanna 
janayati, sā kathaṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati ? na hi vandhyāduhitā ātmānaṃ janayitumaśaktā 
satī putraṃ janayiṣyatīti yujyate | evaṃ sāmagryapi svātmājanikā phalaṃ janayatīti 
na yujyate ||23||
tasmāt- 
na sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ 
athāpi syāt-yadi sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati, evaṃ tarhi asāmagrīkṛtaṃ 
bhaviṣyatīti cet, ucyate- 
nāsāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalam | 
yadā sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati, tadā kathamatyantaviruddhamasāmagrīkṛtaṃ 
bhaviṣyati ? asāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati || 
atha syāt-yadyapi nāsti phalaṃ svabhāvata:, tathāpi hetutpratyayasāmagrī 
tāvadasti | na ca phalamantareṇa hetupratyayasāmagrī saṃbhavatīti phalamapi saṃbhaviṣyatīti | 
ucyate | syāddhetupratyayasāmagrī, yadi phalameva bhavet | yadā tu yathoditena nyāyena 
phalameva nāsti, tadā- 
asti pratyayasāmagrī kuto eva phalaṃ vinā ||24||
phalābhāve sati nirhetukā hetupratyayasāmagrī api nāstītyabhiprāya: | uktaṃ hi 
āryalalitavistarasūtre- 
kaṇṭhoṣṭha pratītya tālukaṃ 
jihvaparivarti ravanti akṣarā: | 
na ca kaṇṭhagatā na tāluke 
akṣaraikaikaśa{1. P akṣaraikaika ca for akṣaraikaikaśa.} 
nopalabhyate || 
sāmagri pratītyaśca sā 
vāca manabuddhivaśen aniścarī | 
mana vāca adṛśyarūpiṇī 
bāhyato’bhyantari nopalabhyate || 
@198
utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyato 
vācarutaghoṣasvarasya paṇḍita: | 
kṣaṇikāṃ vaśikāṃ tada dṛśī 
sarva vāca pratiśrutakopamā || 
[ lalitavistāra-13.111-113] 
tathā āryopāliparipṛcchāyāmuktaṃ bhagavatā- 
iha śāsani sūramaṇīye 
pravrajathā sūramaṇīye 
pravrajathā gṛhiliṅga jahitvā | 
phalavantu bhaviṣyatha śreṣṭhā 
eṣu nideśitu kāruṇikena || 
pravrajitva gṛhiliṅga jahitvā 
sarvaphalasya bhaviṣyati prāpti: | 
puna dharmasabhāva tulitvā sarvaphalāna phalāna ca prāpti: || 
alabhanta phalaṃ tathā prāpti 
āścariyaṃ puna jāyati teṣām | 
aho’tikāruṇiko narasiṃho 
suṣṭhupadeśita yukti jinena || iti |
tathā ārya prajñāpāramitāyāmaśṭasāhasrikāyām- 
tena hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhena na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na 
vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne sthātavyam | na srota āpattiphale na 
sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arhattve na pratyekabuddhatve na samyaksaṃbuddhatve 
sthātavyam || iti || 
[ aṣṭasāhasrikā-34] 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
sāmagrīparīkṣā nāma viṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@199
21
saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṣā ekaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyate eva svabhāvata: kāla:, saṃbhavavibhavanimittatvāt | iha kaṃcit 
kālaviśeṣamapekṣya aṅkurotpatti: {1. T aṅkurādīnāmutpattirutpādo for aṅkurotpatti: bhāvanāmutpādo.} bhāvānāmutpādo bhavati, kaṃcitkālaviśeṣamapekṣya 
vibhavo vināśo bhavati, na sarvadā, vidyamānāyāmapi hetupratyayasāmagryām-ityato 
vidyata eva kāla:, saṃbhavavibhavanimittattvāt I ucyate | syāt saṃbhavavibhavanimittatā 
kālasya yadi saṃbhavavibhavāveva syātām | na tu sta: | yathā ca na sta:, tathā prati- 
pādayannāha- 
vinā vā saha vā nāsti vibhava: saṃbhavena vai | 
vinā vā saha vā nāsti saṃbhavo vibhavena vai ||1|| 
iha yadi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau anyonyaṃ sahabhāvena vā syātām, vinā- 
bhavena vā | ubhayathā ca vicāryamāṇau na saṃbnhavata: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra tāvad yathā 
vinā saṃbhavena utpādena vibhavo vināśo nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nāma vibhava: saṃbhavaṃ vinā | 
vinaiva janma maraṇaṃ vibhavo nodbhavaṃ vinā ||22|| 
saṃbhavaṃ vinā kathaṃ vibhavo vināśo bhaviṣyati ? kathaṃ nāmetyanena prasiddha- 
matyantāsaṃbhavaṃ darśayati | kathaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati, naiva etatsaṃbhavatītyabhiprāya: | yadi 
punarvinaiva saṃbhavaṃ vibhava:syāt, ko doṣa: syāt ? ucyate | vinaiva janma maraṇa syāt, 
ajātasya maraṇaṃ syāt | na ca ajātasya maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭamiti | tasmādvibhavo nodbhavaṃ vinā 
bhavitumarhati | ādyenātra ślokasyārdhena pratijñāna, madhyena pādena prasaṅgāpādanam, antyena 
nigamanimiti vijñeyam ||2|| 
evaṃ tāvadvinā saṃbhavena vibhayo na yukta: iti pratipādya idānīṃ saha saṃbhavenāpi 
vibhayo na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
saṃbhavenaiva vibhava: kathaṃ saha bhaviṣyati | 
na janmamaraṇaṃ caivaṃ tulyakālaṃ hi vyadyate ||3|| 
yadi hi saṃbhavena saha yugapat tulyakālaṃ vibhava: syāt, evaṃ sati janmamaraṇe 
yugapat syātām | na caivaṃ parasparaviruddhe ālokāndhakāravadekasmin kāle vidyete iti | 
tasmāt sahāpi saṃbhavena vibhavasya nāsti siddhiriti sthitam ||3|| 
@200
yadā caivaṃ saṃbhavena vinā vā saha vā vibhavasya nāsti siddhi:, evaṃ saṃbhavasyāpi 
vinā vā saha vā vibhavena nāsti siddhiriti pratipādayannāha- 
bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nāma saṃbhavo vibhavaṃ vinā | 
anityatā hi bhāveṣu na kadācinna vidyate ||4|| 
naiva hi saṃbhavo vibhavena vinā yujyate | yasmādanityatā hi bhāveṣu bhavanadhamrakeṣu 
utpādadharmakeṣu na kadācinna vidyate, kiṃ tarthi vidyate | uktaṃ hi- 
jarāmaraṇadharmeṣu sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā | 
tiṣṭhanti katame bhāvā ye jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || iti |
[ma^ śā^- 7.24] 
yadā caivaṃ nityamanityatānugatā: sarve bhāvā:, tadā kuta: sā kācidavasthā yā 
vināśarahitā syāditi ? ato nāsti vibhavena vinā utpāda iti | evaṃ tāvadvinā 
vibhavena nāsti saṃbhava: | śeṣamatra saṃskṛtaparīkṣāyāṃ vicāryate || 
yastu sahetuko vināśa:, saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvāt, utpādavat, iti sādhanamutkṣipya 
antyacittacaittakṣaṇairanaikāntikatāmāha, san a yuktamāha, tadvināśasyāpi jātipratyayatvena 
sahetukatvāt sādhyasamatvācca anaikāntikatābhāvāt | yadapi nirdiṣṣṭam-bhāvātmabhāva 
eva abhūtvā bhāvādutpāda ucyate, tasmād dravyasadutpādasiddhervyavahārato{1. T dravyasatāmutpādasiddhe: for dravyasadutpādasiddhe:.} dṛṣṭāntabhāva 
iti, tadapi na yuktam, adravyasatāṃ pratibimbādīnāṃ sahetukatvābhyupafgamāt | yatokta- 
mācāryapādai:-
hetuta: saṃbhavo yeṣāṃ tadabhāvānna santi ye | 
kathaṃ nāma n ate spaṣṭaṃ pratibimbasamā matā: ||iti | 
asmādā [gamāt]kuto vyavahārato dṛṣṭāntasiddhi: ? yadi ca bhāvāt, yat 
tattvānyatvena na śakyate vaktum, tat saṃvṛtyāpi nāstītyucyate | nīlādikamapi nāstī- 
tyucyate {2. T ucyatām for ucyate.} | yathoktaṃ ratnāvalyām- 
rūpasyābhāvamātratvādākāśaṃ nāmamātrakam | 
bhūtairvinā kuto rūpaṃ nāmamātrakamapyata: || iti || 
api ca | kuto mādhyamikānāṃ svabhāvarūpaṃ siddhasattākaṃ yasya avasthāviśeṣa 
utpāda: syāt ? ata: ayuktemeva dṛṣṭāntāsiddhatodbhāvanam | yaccoktam-na sahetuko 
vināśa:, avināśavattvāt, yathā asaṃskṛtamiti, tasyaivaṃ bruvato mahāntaṃ virodhamayaṃ 
heturābhavatī {3. P āpatati for ābhavati against Mss.} | yathā hi ayaṃ heturvināśasya nirhetukatvaṃ sādhyati, evaṃ saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvā- 

@201
bhāvamapi sādhayati | tathā saṃskāraskandhasaṃgrahapratītyasamutpādāṅgasaṃgrahādikamapi sarvaṃ
virodhayatīti na yuktametanmatam | tathā | na vijñānaṃ viṣayasvarūpacchedakam, avijñāna- 
vattvāt, asaṃskṛtavat, ityādinā sarvaniṣedhānmahatī aniṣṭāpattirupapadyate’sya, iti 
nāstheyametat ||4|| 
idānīṃ vibhavena saha yathā saṃbhavasya nāsti siddhi:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva kathaṃ saha bhaviṣyati | 
na janmamaraṇaṃ caiva tulyakālaṃ hi vidyate ||5|| 
yadi hi saṃbhavo vibhavenaIva saha syāt, tadā janmamaraṇayostulyakālatā syāt | 
na ca [sā] saṃbhavati | tasmāt sahabhāvenāpi saṃbhavavibhavayornāsti siddhi: ||5|| 
atha syāt-yadyapi janmamaraṇayorekībhāvena vā nānābhāvena vā nāsti siddhi:, 
tathāpi vidyete eva saṃbhavavibhavau, vācyatvāt, vijñānavat iti | ucyate | yadi 
vācyatvena anayo: siddhiriṣyate, vandhyāputrasyāpi iṣyatām || 
api ca- 
sahānyonyena vā siddhirvinānyonyena vā yayo: | 
na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate ||6|| 
sahabhāvāsahabhāvarahitaṃ nāsti pakṣāntaraṃ yata: saṃbhavavibhavayo: siddhi: syāt | 
avācyatayā siddhirbhaviṣyatīti cet, keyamavācyatā nāma ? yadi miśrībhāva:, so’nu- 
papanna:, pṛtyhakpṛthagasiddhayormiśrībhāvābhāvāt | anirdhāryamāṇau{1. Mss. anirdhāryamāṇo for ^māṇau.} svarūpatvāt vandhyāputra- 
śyāmagauratādivanna sta: eva saṃbhavavibhavāviti | tadā caivaṃ saṃbhavavibhavau na sta:, tadā 
taddheturapi kālo nāstīti siddham ||6|| 
kiṃ cānyat-ihemau saṃbhavavibhavau parikalpyamānau kṣayadharmiṇo vā bhāvasya 
parikalpyeyātāmakṣayadharmiṇo vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha—
kṣayasya saṃbhavo nākṣayasyāpi saṃbhava: | 
kṣayasya vibhavo nāsti vibhavo nākṣayasya ca ||7|| 
tatra kṣayasya kṣayalakṣaṇasya bhāvasya virodhidharmasadbhāvāt saṃbhavo na yukta: | 
akṣayasyāpi bhāvalakṣaṇaviyuktatvāt kharaviṣāṇasyeva saṃbhavo na yukta: | evaṃ kṣayasya 
vibhavo nāsti | kṣayadharmo{2. Mss. nākṣaya^ for kṣaya^.} hi avidyamāna:, tasya nirāśrayo virāśrayo vibhavo na yukta: | tathā 
vibhavo nākṣayasya ca | akṣayadharmo hi bhāvābhāvalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇa: | tasya avidyamānasya 
kuto vibhavo bhaviṣyati ? yau ca saṃbhavavibhavau na kṣayadharmiṇo nākṣayadharmiṇo bhāvasya 
saṃbhavata:, tau na saṃbhavata: | iti na sta: saṃbhavavibhavau ||7|| 
@202
atrāha-vidyete eva bhāvānāṃ saṃbhavavibhavau, tadāśrayidharmisadbhāvāt | iha 
bhāvāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavau, sa ca tāvad bhāvo’sti, tatsadbhāvāt tadāśritāvapi dharmau 
bhaviṣyata: iti | ucyate | syātāṃ bhāvāśritāvetau dharmau, yadi bhāva: syāt | yadā tu 
bhāvo nāsti, tadā- 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva vinā bhāvaṃ na vidyate | 
kasmārpunarbhāvo nāstīti cet,  yasmāt- 
saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ caiva vinā bhāvo na vidyate ||8|| 
bhāvasya hi lakṣaṇabhūtau saṃbhavavibhavau, tau ca svarūpato na sta: iti pratiṣiddhau | 
yada ca tau bhāvata: pratiṣiddhau, tadā bhāvalakṣaṇaṃ saṃbhavaṃ ca vinā kuto bhāvalakṣaṇa- 
vilakṣaṇo bhāvo bhaviṣyati ? bhāvaṃ ca vinā na sta: saṃbhavavibhavau || 
apare tu pūrvardhaṃ paścimaṃ kṛtvā vyācakṣate | sta: eva saṃbhavavibhavau, bhāvadharmatvāt {1. Mss. bhāvadharmitvāt for ^dharmatvāt which is confirmed by T.} iha yannāsti, na tasyāsti bhāvadharmatvam, tadyathā maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇe: | bhāvadharmau ca 
saṃbhavavibhavau, tasmāt sta: eva tau iti | yadi {2. reads tatrocyate before yadi.} | kasyacit paramārthata: saṃbhavavibhavau 
syātām, sa bhāva iti yuktaṃ syādabhidhātum | tau ca na sta:, iti | 
saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ caiva vinā bhāvo na vidyate | 
bhāvasya saṃbhavavibhavasattvaṃ vidyamānatvāt, iti bhāva: | tadasattve ca hetora- 
siddhārthatā | tathā- 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva vinā bhāvaṃ na vidyate || 
āśrayasyābhāvādāśritasya asiddhi: ityabhisaṃdhiriti ||8|| 
kiṃ cānyat- ihemau saṃbhavavibhavau parikalpamānau śūnyasya vā bhāvasya parikalpye- 
yātāmaśūnyasya vā | ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na śūnyasyopapadyate | 
avidyamānāśrayatvādākāśacitravadityabhiprāya: | tathā- 
saṃbhavao vibhavaścaiva nāśūnyasyaopapadyate ||9|| 
aśūnyasya asattvāt niraśrayau saṃbhavavibhavau nopapadyata: ||9|| 
kiṃ cānyat-iha yadi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau ekatvena vā syātāmanyatvena 
vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ithāha- 
@203
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva naika ityupapadyate | 
parasparaviruddhayorālokāndhakārayorivaikatvānpapatte: | 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na nānetyupapadyate ||10|| 
ubhayo: parasparamavyabhicāritvāt | na hi saṃbhavarahitasya vināśa:, na vibhava- 
rahitasya saṃbhavo dṛṣṭa iti | evamubhayo: parasparamavyabhicāritvāt | 
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na nānetyupapadyate || 
atha syāt-kimanayā sūkṣmekṣikayā ? āgopālāṅganādiko hi jana: yasmāt 
saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ ca paśyati, tasmāt sta: saṃbhavavibhavau | na hi avidyamāno vandhyātanaya: 
śakyo draṣṭumiti | evamapi- 
dṛśyate saṃbhavaścaiva vibhavaścaiva te bhavet | 
ucyate | anaikāntikametat | na hi yad yad lokenopalabhyate tasya tasya 
astitvam | tathā hi āgopālāṅgānādiko jano gandharvanatgaramāyāsvapnālātacakra- 
marīcikāsalilādikamavidyamānamapi paśyati indriyopaghātāt,{1. T seems to enlarge the text after indriyopaghātāt.} evamimāvapi saṃbhava- 
vibhavau asantau mohādeva paśyatītyāha- 
dṛśyate saṃbhavaścaiva mohādvibhava eva ca ||11|| 
atha kasmāt  punaretadevaṃ niścīyate-avidyamānasvarūpāvimau saṃbhavavibhavau 
mohādeva vāralokena dṛśyete iti | yuktyā hyetadevaṃ niścīyate | kā punaratra yukti: ? 
iha yadi kaścid bhāvo nāma bhavet, niyataṃ sa bhāvādvā jāyeta abhāvādvā | tathā yadi 
abhāvo nāma kaścit, so’pi bhāvādvā jāyeta abhāvādvā | ubhayathā ca ubhayorapya- 
saṃbhava: ityāha—
nab hāvajjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate | 
nābhāvājjāyate’bhāvo’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate ||12|| 
bhāvāt tāvat saṃbhavākhyād bhāvasyas saṃbhavākhyasya utpādo na vidyate, kārya- 
kāraṇayoryaugapadyābhāvāt, utpādasya ca labdhajanmana: punarutpādavaiyarthāt | abhāvādapi 
bhāvo na jāyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? abhāvo hi nāma vibhavo vināśa: | sa ca 
bhāvaviruddha: | tasmādbhāvaviruddhāt kathaṃ bhāva: syāt ? yadi syāt, tadā vandhyā- 
duhiturapi putra: syāt | na caitadevajmiti | tasmādabhāvādapi bhāvo na bhavati | idānīma- 
bhāvo’pyabhāvānna bhavati | bhāvanivṛttirūpo hi abhāva:, tat kuto’sya kāryakāraṇa- 
sāmarthyam ? yadi syāt, nirvāṇasyāpi kāryakāraṇasāmarthyaṃ syāt | yadi ca abhāvāda- 
@204
bhāva: syāt, tadā vandhyāduhiturapi putra: syāt | na caitadevamiti | tasmādabhāvādapya- 
bhāvo na bhavati | idānīṃ bhāvādapyabhāvo na bhavati | bhāvaviruddho hyabhāva: | sa kathaṃ 
bhāvādbhavet ? yadi bhavet, pradīpādandhakāra: syāt | yataścaivaṃ vicāryamāṇau saṃbhava- 
vibhavau na sta:, tasmānmohādeva lokena dṛśyete iti vijñeyam || 
atha vā | ayamanya: pūrvapakṣa:-iha hi yahi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau bhāvāśrayau 
vā syātāmabhāvāśrayau vā | tau ca bhāvābhāvau sarvathā vicāryamāṇau na saṃbhavata: | 
tataśca kuto nirāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavāviti ? ata:--
dṛśyate saṃbhavaścaiva mohādvibhava eva ca | 
iti vijñeyam | yathā ca bhāvābhāvau na saṃbhavata:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
nab hāvājjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate | 
nābhāvājjāyate’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate || 
asyārtha: purvavat ||12|| 
api ca | yadi kaścid bhāvo nāma syāt, tasya udayavyayavattvāt saṃbhavavibhavau 
syātām | na ca kaścid bhāva: svarūpato’sti kharaviṣāṇavat svabhāvānutpannatvāt | 
anutpannatvamasiddhamiti cet, siddham, yasmāt- 
na svato jāyate bhāva: parato naiva jāyate | 
na svata: parataścaiva jāyate, jāyate kuta: ||13|| etacvca ādya eva prakaraṇe vyākhyātattvānna punarvyākhyāyate | yaścaivaṃ yathokta- 
prakāreṇa jāyate idānīṃ kuto jāyate ? naiva kutaścijjāyate ityabhiprāya: | avaśyaṃ 
caitadevamabhyupeyam-sarvathā nāsti bhāvasyotpāda iti ||13|| 
bhāvasadbhāvatābhyupagame{1. T anyathā for bhāva:..tyāha.} ca bhavata: śāśvatocchedadarśanamāpadyate bauddhamatānugasye- 
tyāha{2. P bauddhamatānugatyetyāha for baudhamatānugasyetyāha.}- 
bhāvamabhyupapannasya śāśvatocchedadarśanam | 
prasajyate 
yasmāt, 
sa bhāvo hi nityo’nityo’tha vā bhavet ||14|| 
yo hi yathoditapadārthavyavasthāmatikramya bhāvasadbhāvadarśanamabhyupaiti, tasya avaśyaṃ 
pravacanātyantaviruddhaṃ śāśvatocchedadarśanadvayamāpadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt sa bhāva: 
@205
parikalpyamāna: nityo vā bhavedanityo vā | yadi nitya:, tadā niyataṃ śāśvatavāda: | atha 
anitya:, tadā niyatamuccheda iti ||14|| 
atrāha- 
bhāvamabhyupapannasya naivocchedo na śāśvatam | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi ||15|| 
yo hi hetuphalayorudavyayayānuprabandha:, sa hi asmākaṃ bhavaṃ saṃsāra: | tatra yadi 
heturnirudhyeta, taddhetukaṃ phalaṃ notpadyeta, tadā syāducchedavādadoṣa: {1. T syāduccheda: for syāducchedavādadoṣa:.} | yadi ca heturna nirudhyeta, 
svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhet, tadā {2. T syācchāśvatadarśanaṃ for syācchāśvatavādadarśanadoṣa:.} syācchāścatavādadarśanadoṣa: | na caitadevamiti | tasmāt 
bhāvābhyupagame’pi nāsti śāśvatocchedadarśanadoṣadvayaprasaṅga: {3. T om. ^doṣadvaya^.} | sa eva saṃsāra: yo’yaṃ 
hetuphalāvicchinnakramavartī utpādavyayānuprabandha: saṃskārāṇāmiti | ato nāsti 
asmākamayaṃ doṣa iti ||15|| 
ucyate- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa cet |
nanu evamapi- 
vyayasyāpunarutpatterhetūccheda: prasajyate ||16|| 
yo hi hetukṣaṇa: phalasyotpattau hetubhāvamupetya nirudhyate, nanu tasya vyayavato 
hetukṣaṇasya punaranutpādāducchedadarśanamāpadyate | tavāyaṃ kathaṃ na doṣa iti cet, bhāvamabhyu- 
papannasya ayaṃ doṣa: | na ca mayā bhāvo’bhyupagata:, svabhāvānutpannatvāt sarvadharmāṇām | 
yatrāpi mayā- 
pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 
na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchedo nāpi śāśvatam || 
[ ma^ śā^-18.10 ] 
ityuktam, tatrāpi amunā nyāyena nai:svābhāvyameva bhāvānāṃ pratipāditam | anyathā hi 
sati bhāvasvarūpe bījāṅkurayo: kathamanyatvaṃ na syāt ? tasmānnāyaṃ prasaṅgo’smākaṃ 
bādhaka iti ||16|| 
evaṃ tāvad bhāvamabhyupapannasya heto: punaranutpādāducchedadarśanaprasaṅgamudbhāvya 
idānīṃ śāśvatavāde {4. T śāsvatadoṣa^ for śāsvatavāde doṣa^.} doṣaprasaṅgamudbhāvayannāha- 
@206
sadbhāvasya svabhāvena nāsadbhāvaśca yujyate | 
yadi hi heto: sadbhāva: svabhāvata: syāt, paścādasaebhāvo na syāt svabhāvasyā- 
napāyitvāt {1. T om. svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt.} | tataśca śāśvatadarśanaprasaṅga: tadavastha eva || 
kiṃ cānyat- 
nirvāṇakāle coccheda: prasamādbhavasaṃtate: ||17|| 
yadyapi hetuphalayorudayavyayasaṃtānapravṛttyā śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅga: parihriyate, 
tathāpi yatrāsya saṃtānasya punarapyapravṛtti:, tatra nirvāṇe niyatamucchedadarśanamāpadyate | 
ucchedadarśanaṃ ca prahātavyamityuktaṃ bhagavatā | evaṃvidhamucchedadarśanaṃ na bhaviṣyatīti cet, 
anyadapi kimarthaṃ bhavatāṃ bhaviṣyatīti bhāvavicchedālambanatvāt, nirvāṇakāle bhāva- 
vicchedālambanavadityabhiprāya: || 
yaccoktam- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi | 
iti, tadapi nopapadyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha hi caramo bhavo nivṛttilakṣaṇa:{2. Mss. gativṛttilakṣaṇa: for nivṛtti^ which is confirmed by T.}
prathamo gatipratisaṃdhilakṣaṇa |tatra caramo bhavo nirudhyamāno hetutvenāvatiṣṭhate | upapatti- 
lakṣaṇastu prathamo bhava: phalarūpatvena vyavatiṣṭhate | anayośca bhavayo: saṃsāra iti saṃjñā 
kṛtā ||17|| 
atra ca idaṃ vicāryate—ya eṣa prathamo bhava: phalarūpatvena vyavasthāpyate, sa kiṃ 
carame bhave niruddhe upajāyate, athāniruddhe, uta nirudhyamāne, yato hetuphalānuprabandhāt 
saṃsāra: syāt ? sarvathā ca vicāryamāṇo na saṃbhavatīti pratipādayannāha- 
carame na niruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: | 
carame nāniruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: ||18|| 
tatra yadi carame bhave niruddhe prathamo bhavo jāyate iti parikalpyate, tadā 
nirhetuka: syāt | dahanadagdhabojādapi aṅkurodaya: syāt | na caitadiṣṭam | tasmāccarame 
niruddhe prathamo bhavo na yujyate || 
idānīmaniruddhe’pi carame bhave prathamo bhavo na yujyate | yadi syāt, nirhetuka: 
syāt, dvirūpatā ca ekasya sattvasya syāt, apūrvasattvaprādurbhāvaśca, pūrvasya ca nityatā 
syāt, avinaṣṭe ca bīje aṅkurodaya: syāt | na caitadevamiṣṭamiti | ata:- 
carame nānuruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: | 
iti sthitam ||18|| 
@207
idānīṃ nirudhyamāne’pi carame bhave prathamo bhavo yathā nopapadyate tathā prati-
pādayannāha- 
nirudhyamāne carame prathamo yadi jāyate | 
nirudhyamāna eka: syājjāyamāno’parobhavet ||19|| 
tatra nirudhyamāno vartamāno vartamānapratyayāntavācyatvāt, jāyate ityapi vartamāna 
evocyate vartamānaśabdavācyatvāt | atha vā nurudhyamāno nirodhakriyākāraka: | yaścāpi 
jāyate, asāvapi janikriyākāraka:, tau ca ekakālaviṣyamāṇau yaugapadyenaiva sta: | 
tataśca nirudhyamāna: eko bhava: syāt, jāyamānaścāpara iti yaugapadyenaiva dvau bhavau 
prāpnuta: | na kaikasya yugapad dvau bhavau saṃbhavata: ityayuktametat ||19|| 
tadevaṃ yathoktena vicārakrameṇa- 
na cennirudhyamānaśca jāyamānaśca yujyate | 
sārdhaṃ ca mriyate yeṣu teṣu skandheṣu jāyate ||20|| 
caśabda: samuccayārtha: | pṛthakpṛthak ceti etatsaṃnidhāpayati | yadā evaṃ yathoditi- 
nyāyena niruddhe carame prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, aniruddhe’pi carame prathamo bhavo na saṃbha- 
vati, sārthaṃ caikasmiśca kāle caramena bhavena saha prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, tat kimidānīṃ 
yeṣu eva skandheṣu mriyate teṣu eva jāyate iti syāt | yeṣu skandheṣu sthito mriyate, 
teṣveva jāyate iti tyantaviruddhametat | na hi mriyamāṇo jāyate iti dṛṣṭam ||20|| 
tat- 
evaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu na yuktā
bhavadabhimatā 
bhavasaṃtati: |
carame bhave nuruddhe’niruddhe niruddhyamāne yasmāt prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, tasmāt 
triṣvapi kāleṣu bhavasaṃtatirnāsti | 
triṣu kāleṣu yā nāsti sā kathaṃ bhavasaṃtati: ||21|| 
yā ca idānīṃ triṣu kāleṣu nāsti, kuta: sā anyenātmanā bhaviṣyatīti sarvathā 
nāsti bhavanmatā bhavasaṃtati: | tataśca yaduktam- 
udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi | 
iti, tanna yuktam | tataśca bhāvābhyupagame sati sa eva śāśvatocchedavādaprasaṅgo durnivāro 
@208
bhavatā, ityato nāstyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāvata utpattiriti siddham | yathoktamārya- 
samādhirājabhaṭārake{1. The Mss. reaproduce here the stanzas already appearing at the end of chapter II (Pages 46-47), which we have omitted here as they are omitted in T.} –
* * * * 
tathā{2. T om. these two stanzas.}—
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva ta- 
devamanucheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 
mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate 
mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 
na ca tatra na caiva sānyato 
evaṃ saṃskāra anucchedaśāśvatā: || 
[lakitavistara-13.102, 104] 
ata evoktamāryanāgārjunapādai: {3. The xource of this stanza is not known. It is also omitted in T here as well as in Chapter xxvi.}—
svādhyāyadīpamudrādarpaṇadhoṣārkakāntabījāmrai: | 
skandhapratisaṃdhirasaṃkramaśca vidvasdbhiravadhāryau || iti | 
tathā bhagavān- 
jāyate cyavate cāpi na ca jātirna ca cyuti: | 
yasya vijānata eṣa samādhirnāsya durlabha: || iti |
tathā- susukhitā sad ate nara loke 
hehi acintiya jñātimi dharmā: | 
na ca dharma adharma vikalpo 
cittapapañca vibhāvita sarvi || 
@209
bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ 
sarvamacintayi sarvamabhūtam | 
ye puna cittavaśānuga bālā- 
ste bukhitā bhavakoṭiśateṣu || 
yo’pi ca cintayi śūnyakadharmān 
so’pi kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 
akṣara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā- 
ste ca anakṣara akṣara uktā: || 
śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 
so’pi ca cittu na jātu na bhūta: | 
cittavitarkaṇa sarvi papañcā: 
sūkṣma acintiya budhyatha dharmān || 
iti ||21|| 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṣā nāma ekaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@210
22
tathāgataparīkṣā dvāviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tathāgatasadbhāvāt | iha hi bhagavatā {1. T om. from mahā^ upto ^manasā.} mahā- 
karuṇopāyaprajñādvayadhāriṇā{2. Mss. ^vāriṇā for ^dhāriṇā.} sakalatraidhātukāśeṣasattvajātyādidu:khavyupaśamaikamanasā tribhi: 
kalpāsaṃkhyeyai: saptabhirvā nairantaryakrameṇodyacchatā taistairniratiśayairativicitrai: puṇyakriyā- 
prārambhai: sakalajagaddhitodayaikakriyālakṣaṇai: priyaikaputrādapyadhikataraniravaśeṣajagadanugraha-
tatpareṇa mahākaruṇāparavaśena tatratatropapattyāyatane kṣitisalilajvalanapavanasādhas#raṇa- 
bhaiṣajyamahāmahīruhavajjanāhāṃ svecchāta {3. Mss. svecchatopabhogya^ for svecchāta upabhogya^.} upabhogyatāmātmānamupagamayatā mahākālena {4. Mss. mahākāreṇa for mahākālena shich is based on T.} 
sārvajñaṃ sarvākāraparicchedi padamadhigatam | sa evamadhigatasarvajñajñāno bhagavān yathā 
dharmāṇāṃ tattvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ tathaiva aśeṣato gatatvād buddhatvāt tathāgata ityucyate | yadi{5. P yadyapi for yadi.} 
bhavasaṃtatirna syāt, tadā tathāgato’pi na syāt | na hi ekena janmanā śakyaṃ tathāgatatva- 
manuprāptum | tasmādvidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tathāgatasadbhāvāditi | ucyate | bhavadīyameva 
hi idamatimahadajñānaṃ bhavasaṃtānasya avicchedavartitāṃ ca atidīrghakālaṃ{6. P suggest6s that we should read kālavartitāṃ.} ca gamayati, 
yasya nāma bhavata: atimahadajñānaghanāndhakāramecva vicitrairupapattiśaraccandrajñānālokairvidhva- 
syamānamapi aticiratarakālābhyāsavāsanāvistarābhivṛddhamadyāpi na vidhvasyate na 
nivartate | yadi hi tathāgato nāma kaścit syāt svabhāvata:, tadā tasya mahatā kālenā- 
bhiniṣpatterbhavasaṃtati: syāt | na ca tathāgato nāma kaścid bhāvasvabhāvāta upalabhyate | 
kevalaṃ tu bhavānavidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā dvicandrakeśakādivanmithyā tathāgataṃ 
nāma svabhāvata upalabhate | yathā ca tathāgato nāsti svabhāvata:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
skandhā na nānya: skandhebhyo nāsmin skandhā na teṣu sa: | 
tathāgata: skandhavānna katamo’tra tathāgata: ||1|| 
yadi hi tathāgato nāma kaścit padārtho’malo{7. T om. amalo niṣprapañco.} niṣprapañca: syāt, sa skandha- 
svabhāvo vā bhavet, rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyaskandhapañcakasvabhāvo vā bhavet | 
yadi vā śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanākhyapañcaskandhasvabhāva:, tadvyatirikto 
vā bhavet | pūrvakā eva pañca skandhā: sattvaprajñaptinimittatvādiha vicāre parigṛhyante 
nottare, avyāpakatvādeṣāṃ pūrvakairantarbhāvitatvāditi || 
@211
yadi vā pañcaskandhavyatirikto bhavet, tatra tathāgate vā skandhā: syu:, skandheṣu 
vā sa bhavet, tathāgato vā skandhavān bhavet dhanavāniva devadatta: ? sarvathā ca vicārya- 
māṇo na saṃbhavati | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra tāvat skandhā eva na tathāgata: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
uktaṃ hi- 
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 
[ma^ śā^-10.1] 
bhavediti, tadihāpi yojyam, 
sa buddho yo hyupādānamekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 
bhavediti | tathā--
āgmā skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | 
[ ma^ śā^-18.1] 
ityuktam, tadihāpi yojyam, 
buddha: skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgabhavet | iti | 
evaṃ tāvat skandhā na tathāgata: || idānīṃ nānya: skandhebhyastathāgata iti | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? uktaṃ hi- 
anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet | 
[ ma^ śā^-10.1] 
tathā- 
paratra nirapekṣatvādapradīpanahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthamevaṃ cākasrmaka: sati || iti, 
[ ma^ śā^-10.2] 
tathā ihāpi yojyam, 
buddho’nyaścedupādānādupādānaṃ vinā bhavet | 
tathā 
paratra nirapekṣatvādanupādānahetuka: | 
punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ cākarmaka: sati || 
tathā- 
skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavedbhavedaskandhalakṣaṇa: | iti | 
anyatvābhāvācca skandhādīnāṃ tathāgatasya ca, tathāgate skandhā nopapadyante || 
nāpi skandheṣu tathāgata iti upapadyate | uktaṃ caitanmadhyamakāvatāre pakṣadvaya- 
vyākhyānam- 
@212
skandheṣvātmā vidyate naiva cāmī 
santi skandhā ātmanītīha yasmāt | 
satyanyatve syādiyaṃ dalpanā vai 
taccānyatvaṃ nāstyata: kalpanaiṣā || 
[madhyamakāvatāra-6.142] 
skandhavānapi tathāgato yathā na bhavati, tathā tatraivoktam—
iṣṭo nātmā rūpavānnāsti yasmā- 
dātmā vattvārthopayogo hi nāta: | 
bhede gomān rūpavānapyabhede 
tattvānyatve’rūpato nātmana: sta: || 
[madhyamakāvatār- 6. 143] 
tattvānyatvapakṣe eva tu pañcāpi pakṣā antargatā vastuta: | satkāyadṛṣṭipravṛttya- 
pekṣayā tu pañca pakṣā: samupavarṇyante ācāryeṇeti vijñeyam | yaścaivaṃ skandheṣu pañcadhā 
vicāryamāṇo nāsti tathāgata:, sa kenānyena ātmanā bhaviṣyatīti, sarvathā na saṃbhavatyeva 
tathāgata{1. T tathāgatasya sarvathā asaṃbhavaṃ paśyanta: for tathāgata iti …dapaśyanta:.} iti bhāvasvabhāvādapaśyanta ācāryapādā: prāhu:-katamo’tra tathāgata iti | 
nāstyeva sa kaścit{2. T om. from kaścit upto svabhāva:,} sakalatrailokyavastuvipaścidbhāvasvabhāva ityabhiprāya: | tathāgatā- 
bhāvācca bhavasaṃtatirapi dravyasaṃtatirnāstīti {3. T om. dravyasaṃtati.} siddham ||1|| 
atraike vadanti-naiva hi skandhāstathāgata iti bruma:, yathoktadoṣaprasaṅgāt | 
nāpi skandhavyatirikta: | nāpi tathāgate anāsravān skandhān varṇayāma:, himavati parvate 
iva tarukhaṇḍam | nāpi skandheṣu, tarukhaṇḍe iva siṃham | nāpi skandhavantaṃ varṇayāma:, 
lakṣaṇavantamiva cakravartinam, ekatvānyatvānabhyugamādeva | kiṃ tarhi skandhānamalānupādāya 
tattvānyatvādyavācyaṃ tathāgataṃ vyavasthāpayāma: | tasmānnāyaṃ vidhirasmākaṃ bādhaka iti | 
atrocyate—
buddha: skandhānupādāya yadi nāsti svabhāvata: | 
svabhāvataśca yon āsti kuta: sa parabhāvata: ||2|| 
yadi hi buddho bhagavānamalān{4. T om. amalān.} skandhānupādāya tattvānyatvenāvaktavya: prajñāpyate, 
na tarhiṃ svabhāvata: so’stīti vyaktamāpadyate, pratibimbavadupādāya prajñapyamānatvāt | yaśca 
idānīṃ svabhāvato nāsti ātmīyena svarūpeṇa, sa kathamavidyamāna: svabhāvata: skandhānu- 
pādāya parabhāvato bhaviṣyatīti ? na hi avidyamāno vandhyātanaya: parabhāvamapekṣya 
bhavatīti yujyate ||2|| 
@213
atha syāt-yathaiva hi pratibimbakaṃ svabhāvato’saṃvidyamānamapi parabhāvaṃ mukhā- 
darśādikamapekṣya bhavati, evaṃ ca tathāgato’pi svabhāvato’saṃvidyamāna: anāsravāt pañca 
skandhānupādāya parabhāvato bhaviṣyatīti, evamapi- 
pratītya parabhāvaṃ ya: so’nātmetyupapadyate | 
yaścānātmā sa ca kathaṃ bhaviṣyati tathāgata: ||3|| 
yadi pratibimbavat parabhāvaṃ pratītya tathāgata: iṣyate, evaṃ sati pratibimbavadeva 
sa tathāgato’nātmetyupapadyate | na tu svabhāvata iti yujyate | ātmaśabdo’yaṃ svabhāva- 
śabdaparyāya: | aśca aanātmā ni:svabhāva: pratibimbavadeva, sa kathaṃ tathāgata: svabhāva- 
rūpato{1. T om. svabhāvarūpato.} bhaviṣyati ? aviparītamārgagato na bhaviṣyatītyabhiprāya: ||3|| 
kiṃ cānyat-iha yadi tathāgatasya kaścit svabhāva: syāt, tadā tatsvabhāvā- 
pekṣayā skandhasvabhāva: parabhāva iti syāt, taṃ ca parabhāvaṃ pratītya tathāgata: syāt | 
yadā tu tathāgatasya svabhāva eva nāsti, tadā kuta: skandhānāṃ paratvaṃ syāditi 
pratipādayannāha- 
yadi nāsti svabhāvaśca parabhāva: kathaṃ bhavet | 
yadā caivaṃ svabhāvaparabhāvau na sta:, tadā 
svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāmṛte ka: sa tathāgata: ||4|| 
padārtho hi bhavan svabhāvo, bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tābhyāṃ tu vinā ko’sau apara: 
padārtho’sti, yastathāgata iti vyavasthāpyate ? tasmānnāsti svabhāvatathāgata 
iti ||4|| 
kiṃ cānyat—
skandhān yadyanupādāya bhavetkaścittathāgata: | 
sa idānīmupādadyādupādāya tato bhavet ||5|| 
yadi manyase-skandhebhyastattvānyatvena avaktavyastathāgata: skandhānupādāya 
prajñapyati iti, tat kadā yujyate ? yadi skandhānanupādāya agrhītvā pūrvaṃ kaścittathāgasto 
nāma bhavet, sa skandhānupādadyāt | vyatirikta eva hi pūrvasiddho dhanād devadatto dhanasyo- 
pādānaṃ karute, tadvadetān skandhānanupādāya yadi kaścit6 tathāgata: syāt, sa idānīṃ 
skandhānupādadyāt, tataśca tān skandhānupādāya tato bhavet ||5|| 
vicāryamāṇastu sarvathā- 
skandhāṃścāpyanupādāya nāsti kaścittathāgata: | 
@214
nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | 
yaśca nāstyanupādāya sa upādāsyate katham ||6||
avidyāmānatvādityabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ na kiṃcidapyupādatte, tadā skandhānu- 
pādāya tathāgato nāma bhaviṣyatīti nopapadyate ||6|| 
yadā caivaṃ tathāgata: upādānātpūrvamavidyamānatvāt na kiṃcidupādatte, tadā tadu- 
pādānasyāpi kenacidapi anupādīyamānasya upādānatvaṃ na saṃbhavatyeveti pratipādayannāha- 
na bhavatyanupādattamupādānaṃ{1. Mss. anupādātaṃ for anupādattaṃ.} ca kiṃcana | 
yadā caivamupādānaṃ kenacidapyanupādīyamānatvādupādānaṃ na bhavatīti, tadā upā- 
dānābhāvādupādātāpi kaścinnāstīti pratipādayannāha—
na cāsti nirupādāna: kathaṃcana tathāgata: ||7|| 
iti ||7|| 
tadevaṃ yathopapāditanyāyena- 
tattvānyatvena yon āsti mṛgyamāṇaśca pañcadhā | 
upādānena sa kathaṃ prajñapyeta{2. P prajñapyate for prajñapyeta.} tathāgata: ||8|| 
yo hi tathāgato vicāryamāṇo mṛgyamāṇa: tattvena skandhebhya ekatvena nāsti, anya- 
tvena skandhebhya: pṛthaktvena ca yon āsti, evaṃ tattvānyatvāsattvādādhārādheyatadvatpakṣapañca- 
prakārairmṛgyamāṇo yon āsti, sa kathamatyanto’saṃvidyamānastathāgata: upādānena śakya: 
prajñapayitum ? ityato’pi nāsti tathāgato nāma svabhāvatas: ||8|| 
na kevalamanena vicāreṇa tathāgata eva nāsti, 
yadapīdamupādānaṃ tatsvabhāvatvānna vidyate | 
yadapi idamupādānaṃ rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyaṃ skandhapañcakam, tadapi 
svabhāvena na vidyate, pratītyasamutpannatvāt, skandhaparīkṣāyāṃ skandhaparīkṣāyāṃ ca [ ma^ śā^ 4] vistareṇa 
pratiṣiddhatvāt || 
athāpi syāt-yadyapi svabhāvata: upādānaṃ nāsti, tathāpi hetupratyayātmakāt 
parabhāvādbhaviṣyatīti, tadapi nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 
svabhāvataśca yannāsti kutastatparabhāvata: ||9|| 
na hi vandhyāsūnu: svabhāvato’saṃvidyamāna: śakya: parabhāvena prajñapayitumiti | 
ata: upādānamapi nāsti || 
@215
atha vā-- 
yadapīdamupādānaṃ tatsvabhāvānna vidyate |
upādātṛsāpekṣatvādupādātṛnirapekṣasya ca upādānatvābhāvānnāsti svabhāva- 
siddhamupādānam | atha yadyapi upādātṛnirapekṣamupādānaṃ svabhāvasiddhaṃ na saṃbhavati, evaṃ 
tadupādātrapekṣameva bhavatviti | ucyate | evamapi- 
svabhāvataśca yannāsti kutastatparabhāvata: || 
svabhāvato yadupādānaṃ na siddham, tadavidyamānasvabhāvaṃ kathamupādātu: parabhāvato 
bhaviṣyatīti | tasmādupādānamapi nāstīti ||9|| 
idānīṃ yathāprasādhitamevārthamupadarśayannāha- 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 
sarveṇa prakāreṇa vicāryamāṇaṃ śūnyamupādānaṃ ni:svabhāvam, upādātā ca śūnya: 
svabhāvarahita: | tenedānīmupādānena- 
prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: ||10|| 
naivaṃ tatsaṃbhavati yadavidyamānena avidyamānasya tathāgatasya prajñapti: syāditi | 
tasmāt skandhānupādāya tathāgata: prajñapyate iti nopapadyate || 
atrāhu:-aho bata hatā pratyāśā asmākam, ye hi nāma vayaṃ svavikalpa- 
vikalpitātikaṭhinakudarśanamālutālatājālāvavaddheṣu{1. Mss. ^mārutā^; Dhammapada reads māluvā.} nirvāṇapuragāmyaviparītamārgagamana- 
paribhraṣṭeṣu anatikrāntasaṃsārāṭavīkāntāradurgeṣu kaṇabhakṣākṣapādadigambarajaimininaiyāyika- 
prabhṛthiṣu tīrthakareṣu aviparītasvargāpavargamārgopadeśābhimāniṣu spṛhāṃ parityajya nirava- 
śeṣānyatīrthyamatāndhakāropaghātakaṃ svargāpavargānugāmyaviparītamārgasaṃprakāśakaṃ saddharma- 
deśanātipaṭutarakiraṇavyāptāśeṣāśāmukhaṃ vividhavineyajanamatikamalakuḍmalavibodhanatatparaṃ 
yathāvadavasthitapadārthatattvārthabhājanānāmamalaikacakṣurbhūtaṃ sakalajagaccharaṇyabhūtamadvitīyaṃ 
daśabalavaiśāradyāveṇikabuddhadharmāmalamaṇḍalaṃ mahāyānamahānayasārathivaraṃ {2. T om. form mahāyāna upto nirākaraṇāya.} saptabodhyaṅgo- 
ttuṅgaturaṅgapadātiyojitaṃ sakalatribhuvanajanajāti jarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntārasaricucchoṣaṇa- 
tatparaṃ caturasamamārārātisamaraśarasaṃpātavijayinaṃ sakalajagadasadgrāharāharāhugrahavigrahod- 
grahanirāsinaṃ tathāgatasavitāramajñānaghanagahanāndhakāranirākaraṇaya mokṣārthino’nuttara- 
samyaksaṃbodhyarthina: śaraṇaṃ pratipannā:, tasya tvayā- 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 
prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: || 
@216
ityādinā svabhāvato’sattvaṃ bruvatā bhavatā hatā asmākaṃ mokṣapratyāśā {1. T. om. mokṣapratyāśā...bhilāṣa iti.} anuttara- 
samyaksaṃbodhyāgamābhilāṣa: iti | tadalaṃ bhavatā tathāgatamahādityapracchādakena{2. T tathāgatamahābhaiṣajyavṛkṣaṃ nirmūlayatā sārdhaṃ vivādena for tathā^ ^pameneti.} 
ākālikaghanaghanāvalīvisaraṇena jagadandhakāropameneti | ucyate | asmākameva hatā 
pratyāśā bhavadvidheṣvabudhajaneṣu he hi nāma bhavanta:  mokṣakāmatayā anyatīrthyamatāni 
parityajya bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamapi aviparītaṃ paramaśāstāraṃ pratipadya paramagambhīramanuttaraṃ 
sarvatīrthyavādāsādhāraṇaṃ nairātmyasihanādamasahamānā: kuraṅgamā iva svādhimuktidaridratayā 
vividhakudṛṣṭivyālamālākulaṃ viparyastajanānuyātaṃ tameva mahāghorasaṃsārāṭavīkāntāra- 
cārakānugamārgamavagāhante | na hi tathāgatā: kadācidapyātmana: skandhānāṃ vā astitvaṃ 
prajñapayanti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatyām- 
buddho’pyāyuṣman subhūte māyopama: svapnopama: | buddhadharmā apyāyuṣman subhūte 
māyopāmā: svapnopamā: || iti || 
[ aṣṭasāhasrikā-39 ] 
tathā- 
dharma svabhāvatu śūnya vivikto 
bodhi svabhāvatu śūnya viviktā | 
yo hi caretsa pi śūnyasvabhāvo 
jñānavato na tub ālajanasya || iti | 
na ca vayaṃ sarvathaiva niṣprapañcānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ nāstitvaṃ brūma:, yadasmākaṃ 
tadapavādakṛto doṣa: syāt ||10|| 
api ca | ni:svabhāvaṃ hi tathāgataṃ vyacakṣaṇena aviparītārthābhidhitsunā 
yoginā{3. T. om.} yoginā satā sarvathā.}  satā sarvathā- 
śūnyamiti na vaktavyamaśūnyamiti vā bhavet | 
ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti 
sarvametanna vaktavyamasmādhi: | kiṃ tu anukte yathāvadavasthitaṃ svabhāvaṃ svabhāvaṃ pratipattā 
pratipattuṃ na samartha ityato vayamapi āropato vyavahārasatye eva sthitvā vyavahārārthaṃ 
vineyajanānurodhena śūnyamityapi brūma:, aśūnyamityapi, śūnyāśūnyamityapi, naiva śūnyaṃ 
nāśūnyamityapi brūma: | ata evāha—
prajñaptyarthaṃ tu mathayate ||11|| 
@217
iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-- 
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā nirnimittatāmupādāya | 
apraṇihitā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhānayogena | prakṛtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāpāramitā- 
pariśuddhyā | iti || 
anyatra aśūnyamuktam—
atītaṃ cedbhikṣavo rūpaṃ nābhaviṣyanna śrūtavānāryaśrāvako’tītaṃ rūpamabhya- 
nandiṣyat | yasmāttarhi bhikṣava: asti atītaṃ rūpam, tasmādāryaśrāvaka: śrutavānatītaṃ 
rūpamabhinandatīti | anāgataṃ cedbhikṣava:-ityādi | evaṃ yāvat atītaṃ cedbhikṣavo 
vijñānaṃ nābhaviṣyati-ityādi pūrvavat || 
tathā sautrāntintikamate atītānāgataṃ śūnyam, anyadaśūnyam | viprayuktā vijñapti: 
śūnyā | vijñānavāde’pi kalpitasvabhāvasya śūnyatvam, apratītyasamutpannatvāt, taimiri- 
kadvicandrādidarśanavat | 
na śūnyaṃ nāpi cāśūnyaṃ tasmātsarvaṃ vidhīyate | 
[tathā] sattvādasattvācca madhyamā pratipacca sā || iti || 
[ Madhyāntavibhāga ? ]
yena tvabhiprāyeṇa śūnyatvādikamupadiśyate, sa ātmaparīkṣāto [ ma^ śā^ 18] 
boddhavya: | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
māyopayaṃ jagadidaṃ bhavatā 
naṭaraṅgasvapnasadṛśaṃ vihitam | 
nātmā na sattva na ca jīvagatī 
dharmā marīcidakacandrasamā: || 
śūnyaṃ ca śāntamanupādamayaṃ 
avijānadeva jagadudbhramatī | 
teṣāmupāyanayayuktiśatai- 
ravatārayasyapi kupālutayā || 
rāgādibhiśca{1. T om. this stanza and the following.} 
bahurogaśatai: 
saṃtrāsitaṃ sakalamīkṣi jagat | 
vaidyopamo vicarase’pratimo 
parimocayaṃ sugata sattvaśatān || 
@218
rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat 
tiryakṣu pretanirayeṣu gatā: | 
mūḍhā adeśika anāthagatā: 
teṣāṃ pradarśayasi mārgavaram || iti | 
sarvāstvetā: kalpanā niṣprapañce tathāgate na saṃbhavanti || 11|| 
na ca kevalaṃ śūnyatvādikameva catuṣṭayaṃ tathāgate na saṃbhavati, api ca—
śāśvatāśāśvatādyā kuta: śānte catuṣṭayam | 
antānantādi cāpyatra kuto śānte catuṣṭayam || 12 || 
iha caturdaśa avyākṛtavastūni bhagavatā nirdiṣṭāni | tadyathā-śāśvato loka:, 
aśāśvatī loka:, śāśvataśca aśāśvataśca loka:, naiva śāśvato nāśāśvataśca loka:, iti 
catuṣṭayam | antavān loka:, anantavān loka:, antavāṃśca loka:, naiva 
antavān na anantavāṃśca loka:, iti dvitīyam | bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, na 
bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, naiva bhavati 
na na bhavati ca tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, iti tṛtīyam | jīvastascharīram, anyo 
jīvo’nyaccharīram, iti | tānyetāni caturdaśa vastūni avyākṛtatvādavyākṛtavastūni 
ityucyante | tatra yathopavarṇitena nyāyena yathā śūnyatvādikaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ prakṛtyā śānte 
ni:svabhāve tathāgate na saṃbhavati, evaṃ śāśvatāśāśvatādikamapi catuṣṭayamatra na saṃbhavati | 
asaṃbhavādeva ca catuṣṭayaṃ vandhyāputrasya śyāmagauratvādivat na vyākṛtaṃ bhagavatā lokasya | 
yathā ca etaccatuṣṭayaṃ tathāgate na saṃbhavati, evamantānantādimakapi śānte tathāgate na 
saṃbhavati || 12 ||
idānīṃ bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt ityādikasyāpi kalpanācatuṣṭayasya pravṛttya- 
saṃbhavamudbhāvayannāha- 
yena grāho gṛhītastu ghano’stīti tathāgata: | 
nāstīti sa vikalpayannirvṛtasyāpi kalpayet || 13 || 
yena hi ghanataro {1. T om. ghanataro.} mahatābhiniveśena asti tathāgata: iti grāho gṛhīta:, parikalpa 
utpādita:, sa: niyataṃ parinirvṛte tathāgate, na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, maraṇādittara- 
kālaṃ na bhavati, ucchinnastathāgata:,  na saṃvidyate, iti parikalpayet | tasya evaṃ vikalpayata: 
syād dṛṣṭikṛtam || 13 || 
yasya tu na kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatvāt tathāgatasya astitva- 
nāstitvam, tasya pakṣe—
@219
svabhāvataśca śūnye’smiścintā naivopapadyate | 
paraṃ nirodhādbhavati buddho na bhavatīti vā || 14 || 
ākāśe citrarūpakalpanāvadeṣā kalpanā nāstītyabhiprāya: || 14|| 
tadevaṃ prakṛtiśānte ni:svabhāve tathāgate sarvaprapañcātīte mandabuddhitayā śāśvatā- 
śāśvatādikayā nityānityāstināstiśūnyāśūnyasarvajñādikayā kalpanayā- 
prapañcayanti ye buddhai prapañcātītamavyayam | 
te prapañcahatā: sarve na paśyanti tathāgatam ||15 || 
vastunibandhanā hi praprañcā: syu:, avastukaśca tathāgata: | kuta: prapañcānāṃ pravṛtti- 
saṃbhava iti ? prapañcātītastathāgata: | anutpādasvabhāvāvācca svabhāvāntarāgamanāda- 
vyaya: | tamitthaṃvidhaṃ tathāgataṃ svotprekṣitamithyāparikalpamalamalinamānasatayā vividhaira- 
bhūtai: parikalpaviśeṣai: ye buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ prapañcayanti, te svakaireva prapañcairhatā: santa: tathā- 
gataguṇāsamṛddheratyantaparokṣavartino bhavanti | tataśca śavabhūtā: etasmin pravacane na 
paśyanti tathāgataṃ jātyandhā ivādityam | ata evāha bhagavān- 
ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṣurye māṃ ghoṣeṇa anvayu: | 
mithyāprahāṇaprasṛtā na māṃ drakṣyanti te janā: || 
dharmato buddhā draṣṭavyā dharmakāyā hi nāyakā: | 
dharmatā cāpyavijñeyā na sā śakyā vijānitum || 
[ vajracchedikā--43] 
iti || 15 || 
tadatra tathāgataparīkṣāyāṃ sattvaloka: dakala: sasurāsuranarādi: parīkṣita: | yathā 
cāyaṃ sattvaloko ni:svabhāva:, tathā bhājanalokasyāpi vāyumaṇḍalāderakaniṣṭhavitāna- 
bhavanaparyantasya nai:svābhāvyamudbhāvayannāha—
tathāgato yatsvabhāvastatsvabhāvamidaṃ jagat | 
idaṃ jagaditi ayaṃ bhāujanaloka ityartha: | kiṃsvabhāvastathāgata: punarityāha- 
tathāgato ni:svabhāvo ni:svabhāvamidaṃ jagat || 16 || 
iti | yathā ca jagato nai:svābhāvyam, tathā pratyayaparīkṣādibhi: pratipāditam | 
ato evoktaṃ sūtre—
anupādadharma: satataṃ tathāgata: 
sarve ca dharmā: sugatena sādṛśā: | 
nimittagrāheṇa tub ālabuddhaya: 
asatsu dharmeṣu caranti loke || 
@220
tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: 
kuśalasya dharmasya anāsravasya | 
naivātra tathatā na tathāgato’sti 
bimbaṃ ca saṃdṛśyati sarva loke || iti | 
uktaṃ ca bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām- 
atha khalu te devaputrā: āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocan-kiṃ punarāryasubhūte 
māyopamāste sattvā:, n ate māyā ? evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat- 
māyopamāste devaputrā: sattvā: svapnopamāste devaputrā: sattvā: | iti hi māyā ca 
sattvāśca advayametadadvaidhīkāram | iti hi svapnaśca sattvāśca advayametadadvaidhīkāram | 
sarvadharmā api devapūtrā māyopamā: svapnopamā: | srota āpanno’pi māyopama: svapnopama: | 
srota āpattiphalamapi māyepamaṃ svapnopamam | evaṃ sakṛdāgāmyapi sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi | 
anāgāmyapi anāgāmiphalamapi | arhannapi māyopama: svapnopama: | arhattvaphalamapi 
māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | pratyekabuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama: | pratyekabuddhatvamapi 
māyopama svapnopamam | samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama: iti | samyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi 
māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi || 
atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocana-samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: 
svapnopama iti, samyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti āryasubhūte vadasi ? 
subhūtirāha-nirvāṇamapi devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi, kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam ? 
devaputrā āhu:-nirvāṇamapyāryasubhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi ? subhūtirāha- 
yadyapi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanya: kaściddharmo viśiṣṭatara: syāt, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ 
svapnopamamiti vadeyam | iti hi māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayametadadvaidhīkāramiti || 
[ aṣṭasāhasrikā-39 ] 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
tathāgataparīkṣā nāma dvāviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@221
23
viparyāsaparīkṣā trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha-vidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tatkāraṇasadbhāvāt | iha hi kleśebhya: karma 
pravartate | karmakleśahetukā janmamaraṇaparaṃparā upajāyate | sā ca bhavasaṃtatirvyapadiśyate | 
tasyāśca pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ kleśā:, prahīṇakleśānāṃ bhavasaṃtaterabhāvāt | te ca rāgādaya: 
kleśā: santi | tasmāt kāryabhūtāpi janmamaraṇaparaṃparā avicchedaprabandhena bhavasaṃtatirapi 
bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | syād bhavasaṃtati:, yadi taddhetubhūtā: kleśā: syu: | na tu santi | 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha bhagavadbhirbuddhai: {1. T om. from sakala^ upto ^parājayai:.} sakalatribhuvanajanasaṃkleśaśatruvidhvaṃsibhiścaturmārārāti- 
samaraparājayai:-- 
saṃkalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṣo mohaśca kathyate | 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi || 1 || 
saṃkalpo vitarka: | saṃkalpāt prabhavatīti saṃkalpaprabhava: | 
kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpātkila jāyase | 
na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi tato me na bhaviṣyasi || 
[ mahāvastu-3.190 ] 
iti gāthābhidhānāt 
saṃkalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṣo mohaśca kathyate | 
etanmūlakatvādanyeṣāṃ kleśānāṃ mukhyatvādeśāmevopādānaṃ trayāṇām | ete ca traya: 
kleśā:-- 
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi  | 
tatra hi śubhamākāraṃ pratītya rāga utpadyate, aśubhaṃ pratītya dveṣa:, viparyāsāna 
pratītya moha utpadyate | saṃkalpastu eṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi sādhāraṇakāraṇamutpattau | kathaṃ 
punarmoha: saṃkalpaprabhava: ? ucyate | uktaṃ hi pratītyasamutpāde bhagavatā-- 
avidyāpi bhikṣava: sahetukā sapratyayā sanidānā | kaśca bhikṣava: avidyāyā 
hetu: ? ayoniśo bhikṣavo manaskāro’vidyāyā hetu: | āvilo mohajo manaskāro 
bhikṣavo’vidyāyā hetu: || ityata: avidyā saṃkalpaprabhavā bhavati || 1 || 
tataśca—
śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya ye | 
te svabhāvānna vidyante tasmāt kleśā na tattvata: || 2 || 
@222
iti | yadi rāgādaya: svabhāvasiddhā: syu:, naiva te śubhāśubhaviparyāsān pratītya 
saṃbhaveyu:, svabhāvasya akṛtrimatvāt paranirapekṣatvācca | bhavanti ca śubhāśubhaviparyāsān 
pratītya, tasmānni:svabhāvā eva te | tattvato na vidyante, paramārthata: svabhāvato na 
vidyante ityartha: || 2 || 
api ca—
ātmano’stitvanāstitve na kathaṃcicca sidhyata: | 
taṃ vināstitvanāstitve kleśānāṃ sidhyata: katham || 3 || 
ātmano yathā astitvanāstitve na sta:, tathā uktaṃ vistareṇa | tataśca- 
tadāśritasya dharmasya kuto’stitvanāstitve bhaviṣyata: ? || 3 || 
atha syāt-yadi astitvanāstitve ātmano na sta:, tadā kimatra kleśānā- 
māyātam, yatasteṣāmapi astitvanāstitve na sta: iti ? ucyate—
kasyaciddhi bhavantīme kleśā: sa ca na sidhyati | 
kaścidāho vinā kaṃcitsanti kleśā na kasyacit || 4 || 
iha amī rāgādaya: kuḍyaṃ citravat phalaṃ pakvatādivacca utpattau āśrayamapekṣante | 
tataśca kasyacidete bhavanti, na vinā kaṃcidāśrayam | sa caāśraya: parikalpyamāna: 
ātmā vā cittaṃ vā bhavet | sa caiṣāmāśraya: pūrvameva pratiṣiddhatvānnāsti | taṃ ca kaṃci- 
dāśrayaṃ vinā kasya kleśā bhavantu ? naiva kasyacidbhavanti, tasyāvidyamānatvāt, āho 
vinā kaṃcit santi kleśā na kasyacit || 4 || 
atrāha-naiva hi kleśānāṃ kaścidāśraya: pūrvaṃ siddho’bhyupagamyate | na ca ātmā 
nāma kaścidasti, ya: āśrayatvena vyavasthāpyeta, nirhetukatvād vyomacūtataruvat | kiṃ 
tarhi kliṣṭaṃ cittaṃ pratītya kleśā upajāyante, tacca cittaṃ sahaiva kleśairupajāyata iti | 
etadapi na yuktamityāha—
svakāyadṛṣṭivat  kleśā: kliṣṭe santi na pañcadhā | 
svakāyadṛṣṭivat kliṣṭaṃ kleśeṣvapi na pañcadhā || 5 || 
svakāyo hi nāma rūpādilakṣaṇasaṃhati: | svakāyadṛṣṭi: {1. T svakāye dṛṣṭi: svakāyadṛṣṭi: ātmīyā^ for svakāyadṛṣṭi: svakāye ātmadṛṣṭi: ātmīyā^.} svakāye ātmadṛṣṭi: 
ātmīyākāragrahaṇapravṛttā | yatheyaṃ pañcadhā vicāryamāṇā svakāye na saṃbhavati, 
skandhā na nānya: skandhebhyo nāsmin skandhā na teṣu sa: | 
tathāgata: skandhavānna katamo’tra tathāgata: || 
[ ma^ śā^-12.1 ]
@223
ityanena | evaṃ kliṣṭe’pi kleśā vicāryamāṇā: pañcadhā na saṃbhavanti | tatra kliśyantīti 
kleśā:, kliśyate iti kliṣṭam | tatra yadeva kliṣṭaṃ tadeva kleśā iti na yujyate dagdhṛ- 
dāhyayorapyekatvaprasaṅgāt | anyat kliṣṭam, anye kleśā iti na yujyate; paratra nira- 
pekṣatvāt, akliṣṭahetukakleśaprasaṅgāt | ata eva ca ekatvānyatvābhāvādādhārādheya- 
tadvatpakṣāṇāṃ ca abhāvānna kleśeṣu kliṣṭam, na kliṣṭe kleśā:, nāpi kleśavat kliṣṭam | 
ityevaṃ kliṣṭe pañcadhā vicāryamāṇā: kleśā na saṃbhavanti | yathā ca kliṣṭahetukā: 
kleśā na saṃbhavanti, evaṃ kleśahetukamapi kliṣṭaṃ kleśeṣu vicāryamāṇaṃ pañcadhā na 
saṃbhavati | na hi kleśā eva kliṣṭam, kartṛkarmaṇorekatvaprasaṅgāt, nānye kleśā anyat 
kliṣṭam, nirapekṣatvaprasaṅgāt, na ca kliṣṭe kleśā:, na ca kleśeṣu kliṣṭam, na kliṣṭavanta: 
kleśā: | ityevaṃ svakāyadṛṣṭivadeva kliṣṭaṃ kleśeṣvapi pañcadhā nāsti | yataścaivam, ata: 
parasparāpekṣayāpi kleśakliṣṭayornāsti siddhi: || 5 || 
atrāha-yadyapi tvayā kleśā: pratiṣiddhā:, tathāpi kleśahetava: śubhāśubhaviparyā- 
sāstāvat santi, tatsadbhāvācca kleśā: santīti | ucyate | syu: kleśā:, yadi śubhā- 
śubhaviparyāsā eva syu:, yāvatā {1. T yasmāt for yāvatā ete’pi.} ete’pi—
svabhāvato na vidyante śubhāśubhaviparyayā: | 
pratītyasamutpannātvādvakṣyamāṇapratiṣedhācca | yadā ca ten a santi svabhāvata:, 
tadā-- 
pratītya katamān kleśā: śubhāśubhaviparyayān || 6 || 
naiva santi kleśā:, taddhetuśubhāśubhaviparyayābhāvādityabhiprāya: || 6 || 
atrāha—vidyanta eva kleśā:, tadālambanasadbhāvāt | iha hi yannāsti, na 
tasyālambanamasti, tadyathā bandhyāsūno: | asti ca rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmākhyaṃ 
ṣaḍvidhamālambanam | tasmādālambanasadbhāvādvidyanta eva kleśā iti | ucyate | 
astyetat, yad bhavadbhi:-- 
rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca ṣaḍvidham | 
vastu rāgasya dveṣasya mohasya ca vikalpyate || 7 || 
tatra vastu ālambanam, vasatīto vā asmin rāgādikam tadutpatte: iti kṛtvā | 
tacca tadālambanaṃ ṣoḍhā bhavati, indriyāṇāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ paricchedakarāṇāmanyonyabhedāt | 
rūpaṃ śabdā gandhā rasā: spraṣṭavyāni dharmāśceti | tatra idamihāmutreti nirūpaṇāt, rūpaṇācca 
rūpam | tena śabdena śabdyante prakāśyante padārthā iti śabda: | gandhyante hiṃsyante yatra 
prāptā: tato’nyatrāgamanād gandhā: | rasyate āsvādyate iti rasa: | spṛśyate iti sparśa: | 
@224
svalakṣaṇāsādhāraṇānnirvāṇāgradharmādhāraṇāddharmā: | tadetat ṣaḍvidhaṃ vastu bhavati | kasya ? 
rāgasya dveṣasya mohasya | tatra rañjanaṃ rājo raktiradhyavasānam | rajyate vā anena citta- 
miti rāga: | dūṣaṇaṃ doṣa:, āghāta: sattvaviṣayo’sattvaviṣayo vā | dūṣyate vā anena 
cittamiti doṣa: | mohanaṃ moha: saṃmoha: padārthasvarūpāparijñānam | muhyate vā anena 
cittamiti moha: | tadeṣāṃ kleśānāṃ rūpādikaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ vastu ālambanaṃ bhavati | tatra 
śubhākārādhyāropeṇa yathā rūpādibhyo rāga upajāyate, aśubhākārādhyāropeṇa dveṣa:, 
nityātmādyadhyāropeṇa moha: saṃbhavatīti || 7 || 
satyaṃ vikalpyate etadvālajanai: ṣaḍvidhaṃ vastu | kiṃ tu avidyamānasvabhāvasattāka- 
metad rāgādīnāmālambanatvena parikalpyate bhavatā taimirikairiva asatkeśamamaśakamakṣi- 
kādvicandrādikamiti{1. T ^keśādikaṃ for keśamaśakamakṣikādvicandrāldikaṃ.} pratipādayannāha—
rūpaśabdarasasparṣā gandhā dharmāśca kevalā: | 
kevalā iti parikalpitamātrā ni:svabhāvā ityartha: | yadi ni:svabhāvā:, kathaṃ 
tarhi upalabhyante iti ? ucyate—
gandharvanagarākārā marīcisvapnasaṃnibhā: || 8 || 
iti ete upalabhyante || 8 || 
yathā gandharvanagarādiprakhyā ete kevalaṃ viparyāsādupalabhyante, tadā- 
aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi kutasteṣu bhaviṣyati | 
māyāpuruṣakalpeṣu pratibimbasameṣu ca || 9 || 
tadanena mithyāśrayasamutpannatvācchubjhāśubhayorapi nimittayormṛṣātvameva bhavati | 
yathoktam- 
ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nṛto’rthata: | 
bījaṃ yasyānṛtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: || 
skandhānasatyān {2. T om. this stanza.} dṛṣṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || 
iti || 9 || 
na ca kevalamāśrayamithyātve śubhāśubhayornimittayormithyātvam, api ca anayā- 
pyupapattyā anayormithyātvamiti pratipādayannāha—
anapekṣya śubhaṃ nāstyaśubhaṃ prajñapayemahi- 
yatpratītya śubhaṃ tasmācchubhaṃ naivopapadyate || 10 || 
@225
iha yadi śubhaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, niyataṃ tadaśubhamapekṣya bhavet, pārāvāravat, 
bījāṅkuravat, hrāsvadīrghavadvā, śubhasya saṃbandhyantarapadārthasāpekṣatvāt | taccāpyapekṣaṇīya- 
maśubhaṃ śubhena vinā nāsti | [ anapekṣya śubhaṃ nāstyaśubhaṃ ] śubhaṃ nirapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāstītya- 
bhiprāya: | yadaśubhaṃ pratītya yadaśubhamapekṣya śubhaṃ prajñapayemahi vyavasthāpayemahi | yacchabdena 
anantarasyāśubhasya parāmarśa: | prajñapayemahītyanena uttarasya śubhasya saṃbandha: | yataśca 
evaṃ śubhasya prajñaptau saṃbandhyantaramapekṣaṇīyamaśubhākhyaṃ padārthāntaraṃ nāsti, tasmācchubhaṃ 
naivopapadyate hrasvāsaṃbhavādiva dīrgham, pārāsaṃbhavādiva avāramityabhiprāya: || 10 || 
idānīmaśubhamapi yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha—
anapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāsti śubhaṃ prajñapayemahi | 
yatpratītyāśubhaṃ tasmādaśubhaṃ naiva vidyate || 11 || 
yadi hi aśubhaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, niyatameva tacchubhamapekṣya bhavet, pārā- 
vāravat, hrasvadīrghavadvā, aśubhasya saṃbandhyantarapadārthasāpekṣatvāt, taccāpyapekṣaṇīyaṃ 
śubhamaśubhena vinā nāsti, anapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāsti śubham | aśubhaṃ nirapekṣya śubhaṃ na saṃbhava- 
tītyabhiprāya: | yacchubhaṃ pratītya yacchubhamapekṣya aśubhaṃ prajñapayemahi, aśubhaṃ vyavasthāpayemahi | 
atrāpi yacchabdena anantarasya śubhasya parāmarśa: | prajñapayemahītyanena ca uttarasyāśubhasya 
saṃbandha: | yataścaivamaśubhasya prajñaptau saṃbandhyantaramapekṣaṇīya śubhākhyaṃ kpadārthāntaraṃ nāsti, 
tasmādaśubhaṃ naiva vidyate || 11 || 
yataścaivaṃ śubhāśubhayorasaṃbhava:, ata:-- 
avidyamāne ca śubhe kuto rāgo bhaviṣyati | 
aśubhe’vidyamāne ca kuto dveṣo bhaviṣyati || 12 ||
śubhāśubhanimittakayo rāgadveṣayo: śubhāśubhanimittābhāve sati nirhetukatvānnāsti 
saṃbhava ityabhiprāya: || 12 || 
tadevaṃ śubhāśubhanimittābhāvena rāgadveṣayorabhāvamupapādya viparyāsasvabhāvābhāva- 
pratipādanena mohasyāpyadhunā svabhāvābhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha—
anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 
nānityaṃ vidyate śūnye kuto grāho viparyaya: || 13 || 
iha catvāro viparyāsā ucyante | tadyathā-anitye pratikṣaṇavināśini 
skandhapañcake yo nityamiti grāha:, sa viparyāsa: | tathā-- 
anityasya dhruvā pīḍā pīḍā yasya na tatsukham | 
tasmādanityaṃ yatsarvaṃ du:khaṃ taditi jāyate || 
@226
ityamunā nyāyena yadanityaṃ taddu:khaṃ, sarvasaṃskārāśca anityā:, tasmādddu:khātmake 
skandhapañcake ya: sukhamiti viparīto grāha:, so’paro viparyāsa: | tathā-- 
śukraśoṇitasaṃparkabījaṃ viṇmūtravardhitam | 
amedhyarūpamājānan rajyase’tra kayecchayā || 
{1. T om. this stanza.} amedhyapuñjapracchanne tatkledādreṇa carmaṇā | 
ya: śayīta san ārīṇāṃ śayīta jaghanodare || ityādi | 
evamidaṃ śarīraṃ sarvātmanā satatamaśucisvabhāvam | tatra yo mohācchucitvena 
graho’bhiniveśa:, sa viparyāsa: | tathā pañcaskandhakamātmalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇavilakṣaṇamasthiratvā- 
dudayavyayadharmitvācca nirātmakamātmasvabhāvaśūnyam, tasmin ya ātmagrāho’bhiniveśa: 
anātmani ātmābhiniveśa:, sa viparyāsa: | ityete catvāro viparyāsā: saṃmohasya 
hetubhūtā: || 
atredānīṃ vicāryate—yadi nityatvaṃ nityadarśanaṃ svabhāvaśūnyeṣu nityagrāho 
viparyāsa ityevaṃ vyavasthāpyate, nanu ca svabhāvaśūnyeṣu skandheṣu anityatvamapi nāsti, iti 
nānityaṃ vidyate śūnye kuto grāho viparyaya: | 
anityatvaṃ hi viparītamapekṣya nityatvaṃ viparyāsa iti vyavasthāpyate | na ca 
anityatvaṃ vidyate śūnye | yadā anityatvasyābhāva:, tadā kutastadvirodhi nityatvaṃ 
nityadarśanaviparyāso{2. T om. nityadarśana.} bnhaviṣyatīti bhāva: | tasmānnāsti viparyāsa: | yathā ca anityatvaṃ 
śūnye na saṃbhavati bhāvasvabhāvarahite sasvabhāvena anutpanne, evaṃ du:khatvamapi na saṃbhavati, 
aśucitvamapi nāsti | anātmakatvamapi nāsti | yadā ca svabhāvaśūnyatvāddu:khatvādikaṃ 
nāsti, tadā kutastadvipakṣabhūtā nityasukhaśucyātmaviparyāsā bhaviṣyanti ? tasmāt 
santi viparyāsā: svarūpata: | tadabhāve kuto bhaviṣyatyavidyā ? hetvabhāvāt | yathoktaṃ 
bhagavatā-- 
avidyayā naiva kadāci vidyate 
avidyata pratyayasaṃbhavaśca | 
avidyamāneyamavidyā loke 
tasmānmayā ukta avidyā eṣā || 
tathā-- 
kathaṃ bhagavan moho dhāraṇīpadam ? bhagavānāha—atyantamukto hi mañjuśrī: moha:, 
tenocyate moha: | 
ityādinā viparyaya iti vyavasthāpyate || 13 || 
@227
nanu evaṃ sati svabhāvena avidyamāne padārthe anityamityapi grāho na saṃbhavati 
iti asāvapi kasmānna viparyāsa iti vyavasthāpyate iti pratipādayannāha—
anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 
anityamityapi grāha: śūnye kiṃ na viparyaya: || 14 || 
yadā ca ubhayasyāpi vaiparītyaṃ nityasya anityasya ca, tadā tadvyatiriktaṃ 
tṛtīyamaparaṃ nāsti yanna viparyaya: syāt | yadā ca aviparyāso nāsti, tadā kimapekṣo 
viparyāsa: syāditi | tasmādamunāpi nyāyena nāsti viparyaya: | tasyābhāvācca 
nāstyavidyā svarūpata: | yathā ca anitye nityamityevaṃ grāho viparyāso na saṃbhavati, 
evaṃ śeṣaviparyāsāsaṃbhave’pi yojyam | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryadṛḍhāśayaparipṛcchāyām—
bhagavānāha—kimetat kulaputra tasya bhavati yo mārgeṇa ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣate ? na 
kulaputra tathāgatena rañjanīyān dharmān parivarjya rāgaprahāṇaṃ prajñaptam, evaṃ na doṣaṇīyān 
mohanīyān dharmān parivarjya tathāgatena doṣamohaprahāṇaṃ prajñāptam | tat kasmāddheto: ? 
na kulaputra tathāgatā: kasyaciddharmasya utsargāya vā pratilambhāya vā dharmaṃ deśayanti na 
parijñāyai na prahāṇāya na sākṣātkriyāyai nābhisamayāya na saṃsāracaraṇatāyai na virvāṇa- 
gamanatāyai notkṣepāya na prabhedāya | na hi kulaputra dvayaprabhāvitā tathāgatadharmatā | tatra 
ye dveye caranti, n ate samyakprayuktā: | mithyāprayuktāste vaktavyā: | katamacca kulaputra 
dvayam ? ahaṃ rāgaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayamertat | ahaṃ dveṣaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ahaṃ 
mohaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ye evaṃprayuktā:, n ate samyakprayuktā: | mithyāprayuktāste 
vāditavyā: || 
tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra kaścideva puruṣo māyākāranāṭake pratyupasthite māyākāra- 
nirmitāṃ striṃyaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāgacittamutpādayet | sa rāgaparītacitta: parṣacchāradyabhayena utthāyā- 
sanādapakramet | so’pakramya tāmeva striyamaśubhato manasi kuryādanityato du:khata: śunyato- 
‘nātmato manasi kuryāt | bhagavānāha—evameva kulaputra ihaike bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsako- 
pāsikā draṣṭavyā:, ye’nutpannān dharmānajātānaśubhato manasi kurvanti, anityato du:khato- 
‘nātmato manasi kurvanti | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ vadāmi | mithyā- 
prayuktāste veditavyā: || 
tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra kaścideva puruṣa: sputa: svapnāntare svagṛhe rājabhāryāṃ 
paśyet | sa tayā sārdhaṃ śayyāṃ kalpayet | smṛtisaṃmoṣāccaivaṃ kalpayet—viruddho’smīti | 
sa bhītastrasta: palāyet, mā māṃ rājā vidhyet, sa mā māṃ jīvitād vyavaropayet | 
tat kiṃ manyase kulaputra api nu sa puruṣo bhītasrasta: palāyamānastato rājabhāryānidāna- 
bhayātparimucyeta ? āha-no bhagavan | tatkasya heto: ? tathā hi bhagavaṃstena puruṣeṇa 
astriyāṃ strīsaṃjñā utpāditā, abhūtaṃ ca parikalpitam | bhagavānāha-evameva kulaputra 
@228
ihaike bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā draṣṭvyā:, ye arāge rāgasaṃjñāmutpādya rāgabhayabhītā 
rāgani:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | evamadoṣe doṣasaṃjñāmutpādya doṣabhayabhītā doṣani:saraṇaṃ parye- 
ṣante | amohe mohasaṃjñāmutpādya mohabhayabhītā mohani:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ 
mohapuruṣāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ vadāmi | mithyāprayuktāste veditavyā: || 
tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra sa puruṣa: abhaye bhayasaṃjñāmutpādayedasatsamāropeṇa | evameva 
kulaputra sarvabālapṛthagjanā rāgakoṭiṃ virāgakoṭimaprajānanto rāgakoṭibhayabhītā 
virāgakoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | doṣakoṭimakiṃcanakoṭimaprajānanto doṣakoṭibhayabhītā 
akiṃcanakoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | mohakoṭiṃ śūnyatākoṭimaprajānanto mohakoṭibhaya- 
bhītā: śūnyatākoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ kulaputra mohapuruṣāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ 
vadāmi | mithyāprayuktāste veditavyā: || iti vistara: || 14 || 
atrāha-yadyapi anitye nityamityevaṃ grāho viparyayo na saṃbhavati, tathāpi eṣa 
tāvat grāho’sti | grāgaśca nāma saṃgrahaṇaṃ bhāvarūpa: | tasya ca avaśyaṃ sādhanena karaṇena 
bhavitavyaṃ sādhakatamena{1. T om. sādhakatamena.}  nityavādinā | kartrā ca bhavitavyaṃ svatantreṇa{2. T om. svatantreṇa and nitya.} nityātmanā 
cittena vā | karmaṇā {3. Mss. rūpādina vāra for karmaṇā ca…rūpādinā which reading is based on T.} ca karturīpsitatamena viṣayeṇa rūpāldinā | satyāṃ ca bhāvakaraṇa- 
kartṛkarmaṇāṃ siddhau sarvasiddheriṣṭasiddhi: syādasmākamiti | ucyate | alīkeyaṃ pratyāśā | 
nanu ca yathopavarṇitena nyāyena—
yena gṛhṇāti yo grāho grahītā yacca gṛhyate | 
upaśāntāni sarvāṇi tasmād grāho na vidyate || 15 || 
iha hi kaścid grahītā yena viśeṣeṇa nityavādinā karaṇabhūtena kiṃcit karma- 
bhūtaṃ rūpaśabdādikaṃ vastu gṛhṇāti, tadyathā na saṃbhavati tathā pūrvaṃ pratipāditam | kathaṃ 
kṛtvā ? 
anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 
[ ma^ śā^ 23. 13-14 ]
ityādinā yathā nityatvādikaṃ karaṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipāditam | grahītāpi yathā 
nāsti, tathā-- 
ātmano’stitvanāstitve na kathaṃcicca sidhyata: | 
[ ma^ śā^-23.3 ] 
ityanena pratipāditam | yacca gṛhyate tadapi nāsti tathā-- 
rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca kevalā: | 
[ ma^ śā^-23.7 ] 
@229
viparyāsaparīkṣā trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
ityanena pratipāditam | yadā caivaṃ kartṛkaraṇakarmāṇi na siddhāni, tadā kuto nirhetuko 
grāho bhaviṣyati ? tataśca—
yena gṛhaṇāti yo grāho grahītā yacca gṛhyate | 
upaśāntāni sarvāṇi 
svabhāvena anutpannatvānnirvṛtāni sarvāṇītyartha: | yataśca evamevam—
tasmād grāho vidyate || 
atha vā pratyayaparīkṣādibhi: prakaraṇairyasmāt sarveṣāmeva karaṇakartṛkarmaṇāṃ sarvathā- 
nutpāda: pratipādita:, tasmāt sarvāṇyetāni bhāvasvarūpavirahādupaśāntāni | ataśca grāho 
navidyate || 15 || 
atrāha-vidyanta eva viparyayā:, viparītasadbhāvāt | iha hi viparyāsānugato 
devadatto nāma vidyate | na ca vināviparyāsai: sa viparyāsānugata: saṃbhavati | tasmāt 
santi viparyāsā: viparyastasadbhāvāditi | ucyate | iha asmābhi karaṇakartṛkarmaṇāma- 
bhāvāt sarvathā grāha eva nāstīti pratipāditam | tataśca—
avidyamāne grāhe ca mithyā vā samyageva vā | 
bhavedviparyaya: kasya bhavetkawsyāvipadyaya: || 16 || 
samyagvā mithyā vā kasyacit kiṃcidapyagṛhṇata: kuto viparītatvamaviparītatvaṃ 
veti | tasmānna santi viparyayā: || 16 || 
api ca | ime viparyayā: kasyacidiṣyamāṇā: viparītasya parikalpyeran, avi- 
parītasya vā, viparyasyamānasya vā ? sarvathā ca nopapadyante iti pratipādayannāha—
na cāpi viparītasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: | 
na cāpyaviparītasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: || 17 || 
na viparyasyamānasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: | 
vimṛśasva svayaṃ kasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: || 18 || 
tatra tāvadviparītasya viparyayā na saṃbhavanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt, yo hi 
viparīta:, sa viparīta eva | kiṃ tasya punarapi viparyasaṃbandha: kuryāt ? niṣprayojana- 
tvāt | aviparītasyāpi viparyayā na yujyante, vibuddhabuddhinayanānāmapi ajñānanidrāti- 
miropaśamād buddhānāṃ viparyayaprasaṅgāt || tathā viparyasyamānasyāpi na santi viparyayā:, 
viparyasyamānasya bhāvasya abhāvāt | ko hi nāma asāvapara: padārtha:, yo viparītāvipa- 
rītavinirmukto viparyasyamāno nāma bhaviṣyati ? ardhaviparīto viparyasyamāna iti cet, 
ardhaviparīto hi nāma yasya kiṃcidviparītaṃ kiṃcidaviparītam | tatra yadasya kiṃci- 
@230
dviparītaṃ tadviparyāso na viparyāsayati, viparyastatvāt | yadapyasya aviparītam, tadapi 
viparyāso na viparyāsayati, aviparyastatvāt | tasmādviparyasyamānasyāpi kasyacidvi- 
paryāsā na saṃbhavanti | yadā caivaṃ viparītāviparītaviparyasyamānā na saṃbhavanti, 
bhavānidānīṃ vimṛśatu svayaṃ prajñayā madhyastha: san kasya saṃbhavanti viparyāsā iti | 
tadevamāśrayasyābhāvānna santi viparyayā: || 17-18 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
anutpannā: kathaṃ nāma bhaviṣyanti viparyayā: | 
viparyayeṣvajāteṣu viparyayagata: kuta: || 19 || 
tatra 
na svato jāyate bhāva: parato naiva jāyate | 
na svata: parataśceti viparyayagata: kuta: || 20 || 
kuto viparīta ityartha: | tataśca yaduktam-santi viparyayā: viparyayagatasadbhāvā- 
diti, tanna yuktam || 19-20 || 
yasyāpi kathaṃcidviparyāsacatuṣṭayamastyevetyabhyupagamyate, tathāpi tasya viparītatva- 
maśakyamāsthātum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca yadi vidyate | 
ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca na viparyaya: || 21 || 
yadi etāni ātmaśucinityasukhāni viparyāsā iti vyavasthāpyante, vimetāni 
santi, atha na santi ? yadi viydante, na tarhi viparyāsā:, vidyamānatvādanātmā- 
divat || 21 || 
atha na vidyante, tadā eṣāmavidyamānatvānna kevalaṃ nāsti viparyāsatvam, 
viparyāsapratibandhyabhāvādanātmādīnāmapi aviparyāsācīnāṃ nāsti sadbhāva iti 
pratipādayannāha—
nātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca yadi vidyate | 
anātmāśucyanityaṃ ca naiva du:khaṃ ca vidyate || 22 || 
yadi ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca na vidyate iti manyase, viparyāsāsaṃbhavāt, evaṃ 
sati ātmādīnāmapyabhāvād yadi etadanātmādikamaviparyāsatvena gṛhītam, tadapi tarhi 
tyajyatām, pratiṣedhyābhāve pratiṣedhasyābhāvāt | yadā caivamanātmādikaṃ na saṃbhavati, 
tadā tadapi svarūpato’vidyamānatvāt ātmādivat kathaṃ na viparyāsa: syāt ? tasmāt 
jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāracārakāgārabandhanānmumukṣubhiraṣṭāvapyete viparyāsāstyājyā: || 22 || 
@231
asya ca yathopavarṇitaviparyāsavicārasya avidyādiprahāṇahetutvena mahārthatāṃ 
pratipādayannāha—
evaṃ nirudhyate’vidyā viparyayanirodhanāt | 
avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārādyaṃ nirudhyate || 23 || 
yadā ayaṃ yogī yathoditena nyāyena viparyāsān nopalabhate, tadā evaṃ viparyā- 
sānupalambhanena taddhetukā avidyā nirudhyate | tannirodhācca saṃskārādaya: avidyāhetukā 
jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsaparyantā dharmā nirudhyante || 
avudyā hi sakalasyaiva saṃkleśagaṇasya jātyādidu:khasya ca hetubhātā | yathā hi 
kāyendriyahetukāni sarvāṇi rūpīndriyāṇi kāyendriye nirudhyamāne nirudhyante, evama- 
vidyāhetukāni saṃskārādīni bhavāṅgāni pravartamānāni niyatamaviydāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ 
nirudhyante iti pratipādayannāha- 
avidyāyāṃ nuruddhāyāṃ saṃskārādyaṃ nirudhyate || iti || 
atrāha—yadi viparyāsanirodhādavidyā nirudhyate, asti tarhi avidyā yasyā 
evaṃ viparyāsanirodhānnirodho bhavati | na tarhi avidyamānāyā gaganacūtalatāyā: 
prahāṇopāyānveṣaṇamasti | tasmādvidyate eva avidyā, tannirodhopāyānveṣaṇasadbhāvāt | 
tataśca santi taddetukā rāgādaya: kleśā: | kleśasadbhāvācca astyeva saṃsāre {1. T om. saṃsāre.} 
bhavasaṃtati: ucyate | atra hi nāma atimahadanarthapāṇḍityaṃ parasya, yo{2. T reads : yo hi nāma sādhubhi: parārthodayasaṃbaddhakakṣai: prajñopāyabalairni:seṣaṃ mahākleśaviṣavṛkṣaṃ sarvātmanā du:khamunmūlyamānai: for yo hi…nmūlyamānai.} hi nāma 
sarvātmanā atyantadu:khāyāsakleśāsamaṇjase saṃsāre nirantarapullapralapradasaṃkleśaviṣavṛkṣe 
parārthodayasaṃvaddhakakṣai: sādhubhi: prajñopātyamahānibalairni:śeṣaṃ tadunmūlyamānairna kevalaṃ na 
sāhāyyenāvatiṣṭhante, api {3. T reads : api khalu tadunmūlakānāmativirodhitayāvasthita āhopuruṣikayā tasya mahākleśaviṣavṛkṣasyārohaṇamādriyate for api…dviyate |} khalu tadunmūlakānāmatimahānilabalānāmiva bhāvasadbhāva- 
vādamahāśailāyāna ivātivirodhitayā avisthitobhavān āhopuruṣikayā tasyaiva 
kleśaviṣavṛkṣasya jāti9jarāmaraṇaśokāyāsavisaradu:khaikaphalasya sutarāṃ bhāvābhiniveśa- 
toyāsravairāropaṇamādriyate || 
api ca | yadi avidyādīnāṃ saṃkleśānāṃ prahāṇaṃ saṃbhavet, syāt tatprahāṇopāyā- 
nveṣaṇam | na ca teṣāṃ prahāṇaṃ saṃbhavati | yadi syāt, tadā tattvarūpato viedyamānānāṃ 
vā syāt, avidyamānānāṃ vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? tatra yadi svarūpata: sadbhūtānāṃ kleśānāṃ 
prahāṇaviṣyate, tannopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
@232
yadi bhūtā: svabhāvena kleśā: keciddhi kasyacit | 
kathaṃ nāma prahīyaran ka: svabhāvaṃ prahāsyati || 24 || 
svabhāvato vidyamānānāṃ bhāvānāṃ na śakya: svabhāvo vinivartayitum | na hi 
kṣityādīnāṃ kaṭhinatvādisvabhāvo nivartate | evaṃ yadi ime kleśā: svabhāvata: sadbhaūtā: 
syu: | kecidityavidyadaya: | kasyaciditi pudgalasya | kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ? naiva 
te kasyacit kathaṃcinnām prahīyeran | kasmātpuna: n ate prahīyante ityāha-ka: svabhāvaṃ 
prahāsyatīti | svabhāvasya vinivartayitumaśakyatvāt | ākāśānāvaraṇavinivartanā- 
saṃbhavavadityabhiprāya: || 24 || 
atha svabhāvena asadbhūtā iti vikalpyate, evamapi prahāṇāsaṃbhava evetyāha—
yadyabhūtā: svabhāvena kleśā: keciddhi kasyacit | 
kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ko’sadbhāvaṃ prahāsyati || 25 || 
abhūtā api kleśā: svabhāvena avidyamānā: aśakyā eva prahātum | na hi 
atgne: śaityamasaṃvidyamānaṃ śakyamapākartum | evamime’pi kleśā: kecid yadi kasyacit 
svabhāvato na vidyante, kastān prahāsyati ? kaścit prahāsyati | tadevamubhayapakṣe’pi 
prahāṇāsaṃbhavānnāsti prahāṇaṃ kleśānām | prahāṇābhāvācca kuta: kleśaprahāṇopāyānveṣaṇa- 
miti | ato yaduktam—vidyanta eva avidyādaya: kleśā:, tatprahāṇopāyānveṣaṇaditi, 
tadayuktamiti | yathāktamāryasamādhirāje{1. T om. the quotation upto jānatha sarvadharmān.}—
yo rajyeta, yatra vā rajyeta, yena vā rajyeta | yo duṣyeta, yatra vā duṣyeta, yena vā
duṣyeta | yo muhyeta, yatra vā muhyeta, yena vā muhyeta | sa taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, taṃ dharmaṃ 
nopalabhate | sa taṃ dharmasamanupaśyan anupalabhamāno’rakto’duṣṭo’mūḍho’viparyastacitta: 
samāhita ityucyate | tīrṇa: pāraga ityucyate | kṣemaprāpta ityucyate || iti vistara: | 
[ samādhirājasūtra—9 ] 
tathā-- 
ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailapātre 
nirīkṣate nārimukhaṃ svalaṃkṛtam | 
so tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālo 
pradhāvito kāma gaveṣamāṇo || 
@233
mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate 
bimbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate | 
mūḍho yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || ityādi | 
[ samādhirājasūtra-9.10-11 ] 
tathā-- 
rūpeṇa darśitā bodhī bodhaye rūpa darśitam | 
viṣabhāgena śabdena uttaro dharmu deśita: || 
śabdena uttaraṃ rūpaṃ gambhīraṃ ca svabhāvata: | 
samaṃ rūpaṃ ca bodhiśca nānātvaṃ na sa labhayete || 
yathā nirvāṇu gambhīraṃ śabdena saṃprakāśitam | 
labhyate na ca nirvāṇaṃ sa ca śabdo na labhyate || 
śabdaścāpi nirvāṇaṃ ca ubhayaṃ tanna labhyate | 
evaṃ śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu nirvāṇaṃ saṃprakāśitam || 
nirvāṇaṃ nivṛttireva nirvāṇaṃ ca na labhyate | 
apravṛttirhi dharmāṇāṃ yathā paścāttathā purā || 
sarvadharmā: svabhāvena nirvāṇasamasādṛśā: | 
jñātā naiṣkramyasārehi ye yuktā buddhabodhaye || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-24.1.6 ] 
tathā-- 
jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyatāṃ 
jñātvā ca kleśehi na saṃvasāmi | 
vyāhāramātreṇa hi vyāharāmi 
parinirvṛto lokamimaṃ carāmi || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-6.12 ] 
tathā-- 
{1. T om. thisw stanza,} parinirvṛta loko te śūrā 
yehi svabhāvāta jñātimi dharmā: | 
kāmaguṇairhi haranti asaṅgā: 
saṅgu vivarjiya sattva vinenti || 
iti || 25 || 
ityācāryacadnrikīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
viparyāsaparīkṣā nāma trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@234
24
atrāha—
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmahāvaste prasajyate || 1 || 
yadi yuktyā nopapadyate iti kṛtvā sarvamidaṃ bāhyamādhyātmikaṃ bhāvajātaṃ śūnya—
miti pratipāditam, nanu ca evaṃ sati bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṣā bhavata āpadyante | kathaṃ 
kṛtvā ? yadi sarvamidaṃ śūnyaṃ syāt, tadā yacchūnyaṃ tannāsti, yacca nāsti, tadavidyamāna- 
tvād vandhyāputravannaivotpādyate na cāpi nirudhyate, iti na kasyacitpādārthasya udayo vyayaśca | 
tadabhāvācca caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: te śūnyavādina: prasajyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha hi 
pūrvahetujanitā: pratītyasamutpannā: pañcopādānaskandhā: du:khadu:khatayā vipariṇāmadu:khatayā 
saṃskāradu:khatayā ca pratikūlavartitvācca pīḍātmakatvena du:khamityucyate | etacca du:kha- 
māryā eva viparyāsaprahāṇe sati du:khamiti saṃjānate, na anāryā:, viparyāsānugatatvāt, 
yathādarśanaṃ ca padārthasvabhāvavyavasthānāt | yathā hi viparyaṃstendriyāṇāṃ madhurasvabhāvamapi 
guḍaśarkarādikaṃ tiktatayā upalabhamānānāṃ jvarādirogāturāṇāṃ tiktataiva satyaṃ tajjñānā- 
pekṣayā, na mādhuryam, tenātmanā tasya vastuno’nupalabhyamānatvāt, evamihāpi yadyapi 
pañcopādānaskandhā du:khasvabhāvā bhavanti, tathāpi ye etān du:khātmakān paśyanti, 
teṣāmeva du:khaṃ vyavasthāpyete, na viparyāsānugamādanyathopalabhamānānāmiti | ata: 
āryāṇāmeva du:khātmatā  {1. T du:khātmatayā #for du:khātmatā.} satyamiti kṛtvā du:khamāryasatyamityucyate | nanu ca anāryaidu:khā 
vedanā du:khamiti paricchidyate iti, evaṃ tatkathaṃ du:khamāryāṇāmeva satyam ? satyam | 
na hi du:khaiva vedanā kevalaṃ du:khasatyam, kiṃ tarhi pañcāpyupādānaskandhā:, ityata: āryā- 
ṇāmeva tat satyamiti kṛtvā āryasatyamiti vyavasthāpyate | yathoktam—
ūrṇāpakṣma yathaiva hi karatalasaṃsthaṃ na vi(ve ?)dyate puṃbhi: | 
akṣigataṃ tu tadeva hi janayatyaritiṃ ca pīḍāṃ ca || 
karatalasadṛśo bālo na vetti saṃskāradu:khatāpakṣma | 
akṣisadṛśastu vidvān tanaivodvejate gāḍham || iti | 
tasmādāryāṇāmeva taddu:khasatyamiti du:khamāryasatyamiti vyavasthāpyate || 
@235
kadā ca taddu:khamāryasatyaṃ yujyate ? yadā saṃskārāṇāmudayavyayau saṃbhavata: | yadā 
tu śūnyatvānna kiṃcidutpadyate nāpi kiṃcinnirudhyate, tadā nāsti du:kham || 
asati ca du:khe kuta: samudayasatyam ? yato hi hetordu:kham, samudeti samutpadyate 
sa hetu: tṛṣṇākarmakleśalakṣaṇa: samudaya ityucyate | tadā phalabhūtaṃ du:khasatyaṃ nāsti, 
tadā phalarahitasya hetukatvānupapatte: samudayo’pi nāsti || 
du:khasya ca vigama: apunarutpāda: nirodha ityucyate | yadā tu du:khameva nāsti, 
tadā kasya nirodha: syāditi ? ato du:khanirodho’pi na saṃbhavati | asati hi du:khe 
nirodhasatyasyāpyabhāva: | asati ca du:khanirodhe kuto du:khanirodhagāminī āryāṣṭāṅga- 
mārgānugā pratipad bhaviṣyatīti mārgasatyamapi nāstīti | tadevaṃ śūnyatvaṃ bhāvānāṃ bruvata: 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: prasajyate || 1 || 
tataśca do doṣa iti ? ucyate—
parijñā ca prahāṇaṃ ca bhāvanā sākṣikarma ca | 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvānnopapadyate || 2 || 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvaprasaṅge sati yadetadanityādibhirākārairdu:khasatyaparijñānaṃ 
du:khasamucayasya ca prahāṇaṃ du:khanirodhagāminyāśca pratipado bhāvanā du:khanirodhasya ca 
sākṣikarma sākṣātkaraṇam, tannopapadyate || 2 || 
yadi du:khādīnāmāryasatyānāmabhāve sati parijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā ko doṣa 
iti ? ucyate—
tadabhāvānna vidyante catvāryāryaphalāni ca | 
phalābhāve phalasthā no na santi pratipannakā: || 13 || 
saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti te’ṣṭau puruṣapudgalā: | 
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate || 4 || 
dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati | 
yadā caivaṃ du:khaparijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā, asminnasati srot a āpattisakṛdā- 
gāmyanāgāmyarhatphalākhyaṃ phalacatuṣṭayaṃ nopapadyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha kleśānāṃ prahāṇaṃ 
saṃpiṇḍitaṃ phalakhyaṃ pratilabhate | tadyathā--saṃyojanatrayaprahāṇe sati ṣoḍaśe mārge anvaya- 
jñānakṣaṇe yat kleśaprahāṇaṃ tat srota āpattiphalam | kāmāvacarāṇāṃ bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ 
kleśānāmadhimātramadhyamṛdūnāṃ prakārāṇāṃ punaradhimātramadhyamṛduprakārabhedena pratyekaṃ bhidya- 
mānānāṃ nava prakārā bhavanti | tatra kāmāvacaraṣaṣṭhakleśaprakāraparikṣaye vimuktimārge yat 
prahāṇaṃ tat sakṛdāgāmiphalam | teṣāmeva kāmavacarāṇāṃ navamaprakārakleśaparikṣaye 
@236
vimuktimārge yat kleśaprahāṇaṃ  tadanāgāmiphalam | rūpārūpyāvacarāṇāṃ kleśānāṃ bhāvanā- 
prahātavyānāṃ bhūmau bhūmau navaprakārabhedwebhinnānāṃ yāvannaivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanabhūmikanavama- 
keleśaprakāraparikṣaye vimuktimārge yat prahāṇaṃ tadarhatphalam | ityetāni catvāri phalāni | 
tānyetāni kathaṃ yujyante ? du:khasya parijñānaṃ saṃbhavati, samudayasya prahāṇam, nirodhasya 
sākṣātkaraṇam, āryamārgasya ca bhāvanā bhavati | yadā tu du:khādīnāmāryasatyānāmabhāve 
sati du:khaparijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā na santi tāni catvāri phalāni | caturṇāṃ ca 
phalānāmabhāve sati ye teṣu vyavasthitā: phalasthāścatvāra āryapudgalā:, ten a santi | 
ata eva cas pratipannakā api catvāra āryapudgalā na saṃvidyante || 
iha hi ṣoḍaśāt mārge’nvayajñānakṣaṇāt pūrve ye pañcadaśa kṣāntijñānakṣaṇā:, 
tadyathā-traidhātukadu:khābhisamaye du:khasatyālambanāścatvāra: kṣāntijñānakṣaṇā: | tatra katame 
traidhātukadu:khābhisamaye catvāra: kṣāntijñānakṣaṇā: ? tadyathā--kāmāvacaradu:khadarśana- 
prahātavyasatkāyāntagrāhamithyādṛṣṭidṛṣṭiparāmarśaśīlavrataparāmarśavicikitsārāgapratighamā- 
nāvidyākhyadaśānuśayapratipakṣa: anityadu:khaśūnyānātmākārotpanna: kāmāvacaradū:khasatyā- 
lambana: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: du:khe dharmajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca 
vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: du:khe dharmajñānakṣaṇa: dvitīya: | evaṃ rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khasatyālambana: 
pratighavarjitānantaroktāṣṭādaśānuśayapratipakṣa: du:khādyākārotpanna: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: 
du:khe anvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇastṛtīya: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: 
du:khe’nvayajñānakṣaṇaścaturtha: || 
yathā caite traidhātukāvacaradu:khasatyābhisamaye kṣāntijñānakṣaṇāścatvāra:, evaṃ 
kāmāvacarasamudayadarśanaprahātavyamithyādṛṣṭiparāmarśavicikitsārāgapratidhāmānāvidyā-
khyāsaptānuśayapratipakṣa: hetusamudayaprabhavapratyayākārotpanna: kāmāvacarasamudayasatvālambana:
ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: samudaye dharmajñānākṣāntikṣaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca 
vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: dharmajñānakṣaṇo dvitīya: | evaṃ rūpārūpyāvacarasamudayasatyā- 
lambana: pratighavarjitānanataroktadvādaśānuśayapratipakṣa: samudayasatyākārotpanna: ānantarya- 
mārgalakṣaṇa: samudaye’nvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇastṛtīya: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimukti- 
mārgalakṣaṇa: samudaye’nvayajñānakṣaṇaścaturtha: | ityete traidhātukāvacaradu:khasamudayasatyābhi- 
samaye catvāra: kṣaṇā: || 
yathā caite catvāra: kṣaṇā: traidhātukadu:khasamudayasatyābhisamaye, evaṃ kāmāvacara- 
du:khanirodhadarśanaprahātavyasamudayoktasatpānuśayapratipakṣa: nirodhaśāntapraṇītani:saraṇā- 
kārotpanna: kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhasatyālambana: ānantaryasmārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe dharmajñāna- 
kṣāntikṣaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe dharmajñānakṣaṇa: 
dvitīya: | etaireva ākārai: rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khanirodhasatyālambana: pratighavarjitadvādaśā- 
@237
nuśayapratipakṣa: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe anvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇastṛtīya: | tadālamba- 
nākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe anvayajñānakṣaṇaścaturtha: | ityete traidhātukā- 
vacaradu:khanirodhasatyābhisaamaye catvāra: kṣaṇā: || 
evaṃ kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgadarśanaprahātavyanirodhoktānuśeyeśu śīlavrata- 
parāmarśamaṣṭamaṃ prakṣipya aṣṭānuśayapratipakṣa: mārganyāyapratipannairyāṇikākārotpanna: 
kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhāgāmimārgālambana: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: mārge dharmajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: 
eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: mārge dharmajñānakṣaṇa: dvitīya: | etai- 
revākārai: rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgālambana: pratighavarjitacaturdaśānuśayaprati- 
pakṣa: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇo mārge’nvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: tṛtīya: | ityete pañcadaśa kṣaṇā: 
darśanamārgābhidhānā: || 
evaṃ vyavasthita: ārya: srota āpattiphalasākṣātkriyāyai pratipannaka: ityucyate | 
ṣoḍaśe tu mārge’nvayajñānasthita: sa srota āpanna ityucyate || 
ta ete aṣṭāśītiranuśaya: satyānāṃ darśanamātreṇa bhāvanāmanapekṣyaiva prahīyante 
iti kṛtvā darśanaprahātavyā ityucyate | yathādṛṣṭasatyākārabhāvanayā tu ye paścātprahīyante 
te bhāvanāprahātavyā: | te ca daśānuśayā bhavanti | kāmāvacarā rāgapratighamānāvidyā: | 
rūpāvacarā eva pratighasvarjitāstraya: | ārūpyāvacarāśca traya: ete eveti daśa bhavanti | 
ete ca yathoktena nyāyena bhūmau bhūmau navadhā bhidyante, kāmadhātau caturṣu dhyāneṣu, caturṣvā- 
rūpyeṣu | ekaikasya ca kleśaprakārasya prahāṇārthamānantaryavimuktimārgabhedena dvau dvau jñānakṣaṇau 
vyavasthāpyete kleśakṣaṇaviparyayeṇa | adhimātrādhimātro hi kleśaprakāra: mṛdumṛdubhyāmā- 
nanyaryavimuktimārgābhyāṃ prahīyate | yāvanmṛdudukleśaprakāro’dhimātrādhimātrādhimātrābhyāṃ jñāna- 
kṣaṇābhyāṃ prahīyate | sthūlaṃ hi malamalpasprayatnasādhyam’ sūkṣmaṃ tu mahāyatnasādhyaṃ {1. M ss. om. ^sādhyam4 which is supplled from T.} rajaka- 
vastradhāvanasādharmyeṇeti vijñeyam || 
tatra darśanamārgādūrdhvaṃ kāmāvacarabhāvanāprahātavyaṣaṣṭhakleśaprakārapratipakṣavimukti- 
mārgākhyajñānakṣaṇādarvāg jñānakṣaṇāvasthita: ārya: sakṛdāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | 
sakṛdimaṃ lokamāgatya parinirvāṇāt sakṛdāgāmītyucyate, tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: prayogastha: 
sakṛdāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | ṣaṣṭhe tu kṣaṇe sakṛdāgāmītyucyata || 
ṣaṣṭhāt kṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ navamakleśaprakāraprahāṇavimuktimārgakṣaṇādarvāgjñānakṣaṇeṣu varta- 
māna: ārya: anāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | anāgatya imaṃ lokaṃ tatraiva pa;rinirvā- 
ṇādanāgāmītyucyate | tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: prayogasthā anāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityu- 
cyate | navame tu kṣaṇe anāgāmītyucyate || 
@238
kāmāvacaranavamavimuktamārgakṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ naivasaṃjñānātayanabhūmikanavamakleśa- 
prakāraprahāṇavimuktimārgakṣaṇādarvāgjñānakṣaṇeṣu vartamāna: ārya: arhatphalapratipannaka: 
ityucyate | sadevamānuṣasurāllokāt pūjārhatvādarhannityucyate | tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: 
prayogastha: arhatphalapratipannaka: ityucyate | bhavāgrikanavamakleśaprakāraprahāṇattu navama- 
vimuktimārge vyavasthita: arhan bhavati || 
ta ete catvāra: pratipannakā: pudgalā:, catvāraśca phalasthā: ityete aṣṭau mahā- 
puruṣapudgalā bhavanti  | paramadakṣiṇārhā uktā bhagavatā | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 
pṛṣṭa: sa devarājena śakreṇa vaśavartinā | 
kṛṣatāṃ yajamānānāṃ prāṇināṃ pun
%yakāṅkṣiṇām || 
kurvatāṃ śraddhaddadhānānāṃ puṇyamaupadhikaṃ sadā | 
sukṣetraṃ te pravakṣyāmi yatra dattaṃ mahatphalam || 
pratipannakāścatvas#raścatvāraśca phalasthitā: | 
eṣa saṃgho dakṣiṇīyo vidyācaraṇasaṃpadā || iti | 
yadi catvāri āryasatyāni na santi teṣāṃ ca parijñānāni, tadā satyadarśana- 
bhāvanālabhyānāṃ phalānāmabhāvāt pratipannakaphalasthapudgalānāmabhāva eva | ataśca  saṃgho 
nāstin | tatra adhigamadharmeṇa pratyakṣadharmatayā sarvamārairapi buddhe bhagavati abhedyatvādavetya 
prasādalābhena saṃgha:, san a syāt | na cet santi te’ṣṭau puruṣapudgalā: || 
āryasatyānāṃ ca abhāvāt saddharmo’pi na saṃbhavati | satāmāryaṇāṃ dharma: saddharma: | 
tatra nirodhasatya phaladharma:, mārgasatyaṃ tu phalāvatāradharma: | eṣa tāvadadhigamadharma: | tatsaṃ- 
prakāśikā deśanā āgamadharma: | sarva eṣa āryasatyānāmabhāve sati nāstīti—
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate | 
dharma cāsati saṃdhe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati || 
yadi hi yathokto dharma: syāt, tadā taddharmapratipattyā {1. T dharmānudharmapratipattyā for taddharmaprati^.} sarvākārasarvadharmābhisaṃbodhād 
buddho bhavatīti yuktaṃ syāt | yadi ca saṃdha: syāt, tadā tadupadeśairupacīyamānajñānasaṃbhāra: 
taddānamānaśaraṇagamanādibhiśca upacīyamānapuṇyasaṃbhāra: kramad buddho bhavet || 
atha vā | asati saṃghe srota āpattiphalapratipannakādīnāmabhāva: syāt | na ca 
pratipannakāditvamaprāpya buddhatvamāpyate | avaśyaṃ hi pūrvaṃ bhagavatā kasmiṃścit phale 
vyavasthātavyam | tatra ca phale vyavasthita: saṃghānta:pātyeva bhagavān bhavati | saṃdhe 
cāsati niyataṃ nāsti bhagavān buddha: | atha bhagavānapi aśaikṣāntarbhāvāt saṃghāntargata 
evaṃ | tathā ca buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha: ityabhidhānāt saṃghāntargata eva bhagavān iti 
kecidvarṇayanti | teṣāṃ matena spaṣṭamevaitat—
@239
dharma cāsati saṃdhe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati | iti | 
madhyoddeśikāśca mahāvastūpadiṣṭabhūmivyavasthāyā prathamabhūmisthitaṃ bodhisattva- 
mutpannadarśanamārgaṃ vyācakṣāṇā: saṃdhānta:pātinaṃ vyacakṣate | tadā saṃghe cāsati bodhi- 
sattvo’pi nāstīti kathaṃ kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyatīti spaṣṭamevaitat | tad—
evaṃ trīṇyapi ratnāni bruvāṇa: pratibādhase || 5 || 
śūnyatāmityevaṃ vadan buddhadharmasaṃghākhyāni trīṇyapi durlabhatvāt kadācideva 
utpattita: alpapuṇyānāṃ ca tadaprāpte mahārdhamūlyatvād ratnāni pratibādhase || 5 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
śūnyatāṃ phalasadbhāvamadharmaṃ dharmameva ca | 
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca laukikān pratibādhase || 6 || 
śūnyatāṃ bruvāṇa ityanena saṃbaṃbandha: | yadi sarvamidaṃ śūnyam, yadā sarvameva nāsti, 
tadā sarvānta:pātitvāt dharmādharmau saha taddetukena eṣṭāniṣṭaphalena na saṃbhavata: | sarva eva 
cāmī laukikā vyavahāra:-kuru, paca, khāda, tiṣṭha, gaccha, āgaccha ityevamādayo’pi 
sarvāntargatatvāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca śūnyatvānnaiva yujyante iti | ato nāyaṃ yathopavarṇito 
nyāyo jyāyāniti || 6 || 
atra brūma: śūnyatāyāṃ na tvaṃ vetsi prayojanam | 
śūnyatāṃ śūnyatārthaṃ ca tata evaṃ vihanyase || 7 || 
sa bhavān svavikalpanayaiva nāstitvaṃ śūnyatārtha ityevaṃ viparītamadhyāropya “yadi 
sarvamidaṃ śūnyamudayo nāsti na vyaya:” ityādinopālambhaṃ bruvāṇo’smāsu mahāntaṃ 
khedamāpanno’tīva vihanyate | vividhairbhūtai: parikalpairyantaye ityartha: | na tvayamasmābhiratra 
śāsatre śūnyatārtha upavarṇito yastvayā parigṛhīta:, śūnyatārthaṃ cācānāna: śūnyatāmapi 
na jānāsi | ca nāpi śūnyatāyāṃn yatprayojanaṃ tadvijānāsi | tataśca yathāvasthitavastu- 
svarūpāparijñānena etat tvayā bahu cāyuktamasmadvyākhyānāsaṃbaddhamevopavarṇitam || 
atha kiṃ puna: śūnyatāyāṃ prayojanam ? uktameva tadātmaparīkṣāyām—
karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: karmakleśā vikalpata: | 
te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^-18-5 ] 
ato niravaśeṣaprapañcopaśarmārthaṃ śūnyatopadiśyate, tasmātsarvaprapañcopaśama: sūnyatāyāṃ 
prayojanam | bhavāṃstu nāstitvaṃ śūnyatārthaṃ parikalpayan prapañcajālameva saṃvardhayamāno na 
śūnyatāyāṃ prayojanaṃ vetti ||
@240
atha kā puna: śūnyatā ? sāpi tatraivoktā | 
aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam || iti |
[ ma^ śā^-18.9 ] 
ata: prapañcanivṛttisvabhāvāyaṃ śūnyatāyāṃ kuto nāstitvamiti śūnyatāmapi na 
jānāti bhavān | yaṃcārthamupādāya śūnyatāśda: pravartate, tamapīhaiva pratipādayiṣyāma:-- 
ya: pratītyasamutpādfa: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 
sā prajñāptirupādāya pratipattsaiva madhyamā || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^-24.18 ] 
ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnun sa śūnyu ukto 
ya:śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 
iti bhagavato gāthāvacanāt  | evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaśabdasya yo’rtha:, sa eva 
śūnyatāśabdasyārtha:, na punarabhāvaśabdasya yo’rtha: sa śūnyatāśabdasyārtha: | abhāvaśabdārthaṃ 
ca śūnyatārthamityadhyāropya bhavānasmānupālabhate | tasmācchūnyatāśabhdārthamapi na jānāti | 
ajānānaśca tvamevamupālambhaṃ kurvan niyataṃ vihanyase || 7 || 
kaścāsmākaṃ yathoktamupālambhaṃ karoti ? yo bhagavatpravacanopadiṣṭāviparīta- 
satyadvayavibhāgaṃ na jānāti, kevalaṃ granthamātrādhyayanapara eveti | ata ācārya: karuṇayā 
parasya mithyāpravacanārthāvabodhanirāsārthaṃ bhagavatpravacanopadiṣṭāviparītasatyadvayavyavasthā- 
meva tāvadadhikṛtyāha—
dve satye samupāśritya buddhānāṃ dhaemadeśanā | 
lokasavṛtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthata: || 8 || 
iha hi bjhagavatāṃ buddhānāṃ satyadvayamāśritya dharmadeśāna pravartate | katamatsatyadvayam ? ]
lokasaṃvṛtisatyaṃ ca paramārthasatyaṃ ca | tatra 
skandhātmā loka ākhyātastatra loko hi niśrita: | 
iti vacanātpañca skandhānupādāya prajñapyamāna: pudgalo leke ityucyate | 
samantādvaraṇaṃ saṃvṛti: | ajñānaṃ hi samantārsarvapadārthatattvāvacchādanātsaṃvṛtirityucyate | 
parasaparasaṃbhavanaṃ vā saṃvṛtiranyonyasamāśrayeṇetyartha: | atha vā saṃvṛti: saṃketo lokavyavahāra 
ityartha: | sa cābhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādilakṣaṇa: | loke savṛtirlokasaṃvṛti: | kiṃ 
punaralokasaṃvṛtirapyasti yata evaṃ viśiṣyate lokasaṃvṛtiriti ? yathāvasthitapadārthānuvāda 
@241
eṣa:, nātraiṣā cintāvatarati | atha vā | timirakāmalādyupahatendriyaviparītadarśanāvasthā- 
nāste’lokā:, teṣāṃ yā saṃvṛtirasāvalokasaṃvṛti: | ato viśiṣyate lokasaṃvṛtiriti | 
etacca madhyamakāvatāre vistareṇoktaṃ tato veditavyam | lokasaṃvṛtyā satyaṃ lokasaṃvṛti – 
satyam | sarva evāyamabhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādivyavahāro’śeṣo lokasaṃvṛtisatya- 
mityucyate | na hi paramārthata ete vyavahārā: saṃbhavanti | tatra hi- 
nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittagocare | 
anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā || 
[ ma^ śā^-18.7 ] 
iti kṛtvā kutastatra paramārthe vācāṃ pravṛtti: kuto vā jñānasya ? sa hi para- 
mārtho’parapratyaya: śānta: pratyātmavedya āryāṇāṃ sarvaprapañcātīti: | sa nopadiśyate na cāpi 
jñāyater | uktaṃ hi pūrvam—
aprarapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 
nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^-18.9 ] 
paramaścāsāvarthaśceti paramārtha: | tadeva satyaṃ paramārthasatyam | anayośca satya- 
yorvibhāgo vistareṇa madhyamakāvatārādavaseya: | tadetatsatyadbayamāśritya buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 
dharmadeśānāṃ pravartate | evaṃ vyavasthite deśanākrame—
ye’nayorya vuijānanti vibhāgaṃ satyayordvayo: | 
te tattvaṃ na vijānanti gambhiraṃ buddhaśāsane || 9 || 
atrāha-yadi tarhi paramārtho niṣprapañcasvabhāva: sa evāstu, tatkimanayā aparayā 
skandhadhātvāyatanāryasatyapratītyasamutpādādideśanayā prayojanamaparamārthayā ? atattvaṃ hi 
parity#jyam | yacca parity#jyaṃ kiṃ tenopadiṣṭena ? ucyate | satyametadevam | kiṃ tu 
laukikaṃ vyavahāramanabhyupagamya abhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeryādilakṣaṇam, aśakya eva 
paramārtho deśayitum, adeśitaśca na śakyo’dhigantum, anidhigamya ca paramārthaṃ na śakyaṃ 
nirvāṇamadhigantumiti pratipādayannāha—
vyavahāramanāśritya paramārtho na deśyate | 
paramārthamanāgamya nirvāṇai nādhigamyate || 10 || 
tasmānnirvāṇādhigamopāyatvādavaśyameva yathāvasthitā saṃvṛti rādāvevābhyupeyā 
bhājanamiva salilārthineti || 10 || 
tadevaṃ ya: saṃvṛtiparamārthalakṣaṇasatyadvayasya vyavasthāmapākṛtya śūnyatāṃ varṇayati, 
taṃ tathāvidhaṃ pudgalam—
@242
vināśayati durdṛṣṭā śūnyatā mandamedhasam | 
sarpo yathā durgṛhīto vidyā vā duṣprasādhitā || 11 || 
saṃvṛtisatyaṃ hi ajñānamātrasamutthāpitaṃ ni:svahāvaṃ buddhvā tasya paramārthalakṣaṇāṃ 
śūnyatāṃ pratipadyamāno yogī nāntadvaye patati | kiṃ tadāsīdyadidānīṃ nāstītyevaṃ pūrvaṃ 
bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhāt paścādapi nāstitāṃ na pratipadyate | pratibimbākārāyāśca 
lokasaṃvṛterabādhanāt karmakarmaphaladharmādharmādikamapi nab ādhate |na cāpi paramārthaṃ bhāvasva- 
bhāvatvena samāropayati | ni:svabhāvānāmeva padārthānāṃ karmaphalādidarśanāt sasvabhāvānāṃ 
cādarśanāt || 
yastu evaṃ tasyadvayavibhāgamapaśyan śūnyatāṃ saṃskārāṇaṃ paśyati, sa śūnyatāṃ 
paśyan mumukṣurnāstitāṃ vā saṃskārāṇāṃ parikalpayed, yadi vā śūnyatāṃ kāṃdidbhāvata: 
satīm, tasyāścāśrayārthaṃ bhāvasvabhāvamapi parikalpayet | ubhayathā cāsya durdṛṣṭā śūnyatā 
niyataṃ vināśayet | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadi tāvatsarvamidaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ nāstīti parikalpayet, 
tadāsya mithyādṛṣṭirāpadyate | yathoktam—
vināśayati durdṛṣṭo dharmo’yamavipaścitam | 
nāstitādṛṣṭisamale yasmādasminnimajjati || 
atha sarvāpavādaṃ kartuṃ necchati, tadā niyatamasya śūnyatāyā: pratikṣepa āpadyate—
kathaṃ hi nama amī bhāvā: sakalasurāsuranaralokairupalabhyamānā api śūnyā bhaviṣyanti ? 
tasmānna ni:svabhāvārtha: śūnyatārtha:, ityevaṃ pratikṣipya saddharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena pāpakena 
karmaṇā niyatamāpāyānvayāt | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām—
aparo’pyasya durjñānānmūrkha: pañcitamānika: | 
pratikṣepavinaṣṭātmā yātyavīcimadhomukha: || iti | 
evaṃ tāvadabhāvena gṛhyamāṇā śūnyatā grahītāraṃ vināśayati | athāyaṃ bhāvena 
śūnyatāṃ parikalpayet, tadāśrayāṇāṃ ca saṃskārāṇāmastitvam, evamapi nirvāṇagāmini 
mārge vipratipannatvācchūnyatopadeśavihvalo jāyeta | tadevaṃ bhāvarūpeṇāpi śūnyatā 
gṛhyamāṇā grāhītāraṃ vināśayati || 
nanu ca yadupakārakaṃ tadanyathā [ kriyamāṇamakāloptamiva {1. Portion isn[ ] is wanting in Mss. and its substance is supplied form T.} bījaṃ na phalāya kalpate, 
kāloptaṃ ca mahate phalalābhāya jāyate, evameva maṇimantrauṣadhādibhi] rgṛhyamāṇa: [sarpa:] 
mahāntaṃ dhanaskandhamāvahati śiromaṇigrahaṇāt{2. T om. śiromaṇi…kalpanāt.}, tena ca vyālagrāhakāṇāṃ jīvikā- 
kalpanāt | yathoddeśatiraskāreṇa tug ṛhyamāṇo grahītārameva vināśayati | yathā ca 
@243
yathopadeśaṃ prasādhitā vidyā sādhakamanugṛhṇāti, upadeśaparibhraṣṭā tu sādhyamānā sādhakas- 
meva vināśayati, evamihāpi yathopadeśaṃ śūnyatā mahatī vidyā sādhyamānā gṛhyamāṇā 
bhāvābhāvādigrāhatiraskāreṇa madhyamayā pratipadā grahītāraṃ paremeṇa jātijarāmaraṇādi- 
du:khahutāśanaśamanaikarasena nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇajaladharadhārāvarṣamukhena yojayati | yathopa—
deśaviśeṣavigamena tug ṛhyamāṇā niyataṃ yathoditena nyāyena grahītārameva vināśayati || 
yataścaivaṃ śūnyatā durgṛhītā grahītāraṃ vināśayati, mandaprajñaiśca aśakyā 
samyaggrahītum—
ataśca pratyudāvṛttaṃ cittaṃ deśayituṃ mune: | 
dharmaṃ  matvāsya dharmasya mandairdūravagāhatām || 12 || 
yasmādayaṃ śūnyatālakṣaṇo dharmo mandameghasamalpaprajñaṃ sattvaṃ viparyāsagrahaṇā-- 
dvināśayati, ata eva asya dharmasya mandairduravagāhatāṃ matvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhi- 
saṃbudhya sarvasattvadhātuṃ cāvalokya dharmasya cātigāmbhiryam, saddharmaṃ deśayituṃ cittaṃ prati- 
nivṛttaṃ munerbuddhasya bhagavato mahopāyajñānaviśeṣaśālini: | yathoktaṃ sūtre {1. All versions agree in mentioning Buddha’s hesitation for preaching to the world his new doctrine almost in identical terms. Compare}: mahāvagga, I. 5.; Lalita. xxv;  mahāvastu III., etc.}—
atha bhagavato’cirābhisaṃbuddhasyaitadabhavat—adhigato mayā dharmo gambhīro gambhī- 
rāvabhāso’tarko’takarvcicara: sūkṣma: piṇḍitavijjñavedanīya: | sacettamahaṃ pareṣāmārocayeyam, 
pare ca me na vibhāvayeyu:, sa mama vighāta: syāt, klamatha: syāt, cetaso’nudaya: syāt || 
yannvahamekākyavaraṇye pravivikte dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihāramanuprāpto vihareyam | iti vistara: || 12 || 
tadevaṃ tasyadvayāviparītavyavasthāmavijñāya—
śūnyatāyāmadhilayaṃ yaṃ puna: kurute bhavān | 
doṣaprasaṅgo nāmākaṃ sa śūnye nopapadyate || 13 || 
yo’yaṃ bhavatā mahān doṣaprasaṅgo’smāsu prakṣipta:-- 
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
ityādinā, sa yasmāt satyadvayavyavasthānabhijñeya satā śūnyatāṃ śūnyatārthaṃ śūnyatāprayojanaṃ 
ca yathāvadabuddhvā upakṣipta:, so’smākaṃ śūnye śūnyatāvāde nopapadyate | yataśca nopapaedyate, 
ato yaṃ bnhavān doṣaprasaṅgaṃ śūnyatāyāmudbhāvayan śūnyatāyāmadhilayamādhikṣepaṃ nirākāraṇaṃ 
pratipakṣepaṃ karoti, so’dhilayo’smākaṃ nopapadyate | abhāvārthaṃ hi śūnyatārthamadhyāropya 
prasaṅgāudbhāvito bhavatā | na ca vayamabhāvārthaṃ śūnyatārthaṃ vyacakṣmahe, kimṇ tarhi pratītya- 
samutpādārtham | ityato na yuktametat śūnyatādarśanadūṣaṇam || 13 || 
@244
na ca kevalaṃ yathoktadoṣaprasaṅgo’smatpakṣe nāvatarati, api khalu sarvameva satyādi- 
vyavasthānaṃ sutarāmupapadyate iti pratipādayannāha—
sarvaṃ ca yujyate tasya śūnyatā yasya yujyate | 
sarvaṃ na yujyate tasya śūnyaṃ yasya na yujyate || 14 || 
yasya hi sarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyateyaṃ yujyate, tasya sarvametad yathopavarṇitaṃ yujyate | 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yasmāt pratītyasamutpādaṃ hi vayaṃ śūnyateti vyācakṣmahe—
ya: {1. See under XIII. 2, where this stanza is quoted as from anavataptahradāpasaṃkramaṇasūtra: Mdo xii; Nanjio,No. 437 under anavataptanāgarājaparipṛcchāsūtra.} pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 
iti gāthāvacanāt | “śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena” iti prajñāpāramitābhidhānāt || 
tasmādyasyeyaṃ śūnyatā yujyate rocate {2. T om. rocate kṣamte.} kṣamate, tasya pratītyasamutpādo yujyate | 
yasya pratītyasamutpādo yujyate, tasya catvāryāryasatyāni yujyante | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yasmāt 
pratītyasamujtpannaṃ hi du:khaṃ bhavati nāpratītyasamutpannam | tacca ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyam | 
sati ca du:khe du:khasamudayo du:khanirodho du:khanirodhagāminī ca pratipād yujyate | tataśca 
du:khaparijñānaṃ samudayaprahāṇaṃ nirodhasākṣātkaraṇaṃ mārgabhāvanā ca yujyate | sati ca 
du:khādisatyaparijñānādike phalāni yujyante | satsu ca phaleṣu phalasthā yujyante | satsu 
ca phalastheṣu pratipannakā yujyante | satsu ca pratipannakaphalastheṣu saṃgho yujyate | ārya- 
satyānāṃ ca sadbhāve sati saddharmo’pi yujyate | sati ca saddharme saṃghe ca buddho’pi yujyate | 
tataśca trīṇyapi ratnāni yujyante | laukikalokottarāśca padārthā: sarve viśeṣādhigamā 
yujyante | dharmādharmaṃ tatphalaṃ sugatidurgati: laukikāścda sarvasaṃvyavahārā yujyante | tadevam—
sarvaṃ ca yujyate tasya śūnyatā yasya yujyate | 
yasya sarvabhāvasvabhāgvaśūnyatā yujyate, tasya sarvametad yathoditaṃ yujyate, saṃpadyate ityartha: | 
yasya tu śūnyatā yathoditā na yujyate, tasya pratītyasamutpādābhāvāt sarvaṃ na yujyate | 
yathā ca na yujyate, tathā vistareṇa pratipādayiṣyati || 14 || 
tadevamāsmākīne supariśuddhatare sarvavyavasthāsu aviruddhe vyavasthite, atisthūle 
atyāsanne tadviruddhe ca svakīye pakṣe doṣavati atimogho yathāvadavasthitau guṇadoṣāva- 
paśyan—
@245
sa tvaṃ doṣānātmanīnānasmāsu paripātayan | 
aśvamevābhurūḍha: {1. Compare laukikanyāyāñjali, III, aśvārūḍhā: kathaṃ vismareyu: sacetasa: | 
or śuklavidarśanā as cited by Poussin: 
ghoṭāmevābhirūḍha: san ghoṭāmevāsi vismṛta: || 
svabhāvādyadi bhāvānāṃ sadbhāvamanupaśyasi | 
ahetupratyayān bhāvāṃstvamevaṃ sati paśyasi ||} sannaśvamevāsi vismṛta: || 15 || 
yathā hi kaścid yamevāśvamārūḍha:, tameva vismṛta: san, tadapahāradoṣeṇa parānu- 
pālabhate, evameva bhavān pratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇaśūnyatādarśanāśvamārūḍha eva atyanta- 
vikṣopāttamanupaolambhamāno’smān parivadati || 15 || 
ke punaste parasya doṣā:, yānanupalabhamāna: śūnyatāvādinameva upālabhate iti, 
tān pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvādyadi bhāvānāṃ sadbhāvamanupaśyasi | 
ahetupratyayān bhāvāṃstvamevaṃ sati paśyasi || 16 || 
yadi tvaṃ svabhāvena vidyamānān bhāvān paśyasi, tadā svabhāvasya hetupratyaya- 
nirapekṣatvāt ahetupratyayān avidyamānahetupratyayān padārthān bāhyādhyātmikabnhedabhinnān 
nirhetukān tvamevaṃ sati paśyasi || 16 || 
sati ca ahetukatvābhyupagame—
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva kartāraṃ karaṇaṃ kriyām | 
utpādaṃ ca nirodhaṃ ca phalaṃ ca pratibādhase || 17 || 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadīha ghaṭha svabhāvato’stīti parikalpayasi, tadā asya svabhāvato 
vidyamānasya kiṃ mṛdādibhirhetupratyayai: prayoajanamiti teṣāmabhāva: syāt | nirhetukaṃ ca 
kāryaṃ ghaṭhākhyaṃ nopapadyate | asati cāsmiṃścakrādikasya karaṇasya, kartu: kumbhakārasya 
ghaṭakaraṇakriyāyāścābhāvādutpādanirodhayorabhāva: | asatoścvotpādanirodhayo: kuta: 
phalam ? iti sasvabhāvābhyupagame sati sarvametat kāryādikaṃ pratibāhdase | tadeva bhavata: 
sasvabhāvābhyupagame sati sarvameva na yujyate || 17 || 
asmākaṃ tub hāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāvadināṃ sarvametadupapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
yasmādvayam—
ya: kpratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || 18 || 
@246
yo’yaṃ pratītyasamutpādo hetupratyayānapekṣya aṅkuravijñānādīnāṃ prādurbhāva:, sa 
svabhāvenānutpāda: | yaśca svabhāvenānutpādo bhāvānāṃ {1. T om. bhāvānāṃ.} sā śūnyatā | yathā bhagavatoktam – 
ya: pratyatyairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati go’pramatta: || iti | 
tathā āryalaṅkāvatāre {2. Compare page 76 of Nanjio’s edition: anutpattiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā:.} –“svabhāvānutpatiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate sarvadharmā: śūnyā 
iti mayā deśitā:” || iti vistareṇoktam || 
dvyardhaśatikāyām—“śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena” || iti || 
yā ceyaṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā {3. T om svabhāva^.} sā prajñaptirupādāya, saiva śūnyatā upādāya prajñaptiriti 
vyavasthāpyate | cakrādīnyupādāya rathāṅgāni ratha: prajñapyate | tasya yā svāṅgānyupādāya 
prajñapti:, sā svabhāvenānutpatti:, yā ca svabjhāvenānutpatti:, sā śūnyatā | saiva svabhāvā- 
nutpattilakṣaṇā śūnyatā madhyamā pratipaditi vyavasthāpyate | yasya hi svabhāvenānutpatti:, 
tasya astitvābhāva:, svabhāvena cānutpannasya vigamābhāvānnāstitvābhāva iti | ato 
bhāvābhāvāntadvayarahitatvāt sarvasvabhāvānutpattilakṣaṇā śūnyatā madhyamā pratipat, 
madhyamo mārga ityucyate | tadevaṃ pratītyasamutpādasyaivaitā viśeṣasaṃjñā:--śūnyatā, 
upādāya prajñapti:, madhyamā pratipad iti || 18 || 
vicāryamāṇaśca sarvathā-- 
apratītya samustpanno dharma: kaścinna vidyate | 
yasmāttasmādaśūnyo hi dharma: kaścinna vidyate || 19 || 
yo hi apratītyasamutpanno dharma:, sa na  saṃvidyate | yathoktaṃ śatake—
apratītyāstitā nāsti kadācitkasyacitkvacit | 
na kadācitkvacitkaścidvidyate tena śāśvata: || 
ākāśādīni kalpyante nityānīti pṛthagjanai: | 
laukikenāpi teṣvarthānna paśyanti vicakṣaṇā: || iti | 
[ catu:śataka-9.2-3 ] 
@247
uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-- 
pratītya dharmānadhigacchate vidū 
na cāntadṛṣṭīya karoti niśrayam | 
sahetu sapratyaya dharma jānati 
ahetu apratyaya nāsti dharmatā || 
evam—
apratītya samutpanno dharma: kaścinna vidyate | 
pratītyasamutpannaśca śunya: | tasmādaśūnyo dharmo nāsti | yata etadevam, ato’smākaṃ 
sarvadharmāśca śūnyā:, na ca paroktadoṣaprasaṅga: || 19 ||
bhavatastu sasvabhāvavādina:-- 
yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
tadā niyatamudayavyayayorabhāve sati—
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvastu prasajyate || 20 || 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
apratītya samutpannaṃ kuto dukhaṃ bhaviṣyati | 
anityamuktaṃ du:khaṃ hi tatsvābhāvye na vidyate || 21 || 
yaddhi sasvabhāvam, na tatpratītyotpadyate | yacca apratītya samutpannam, na tada- 
nityaṃ bhavati | na hi gaganakusumamavidyamānamanityam | anityaṃ ca du:khamuktaṃ bhagavatā-- 
yadanitya taddu:khamiti | tathā ca śatakaśāstre—
anityasya dhruvā pīḍā yasya na tatsukham | 
tasmādanityaṃ yatsarvaṃ du:khaṃ taditi jāyate || iti | 
[ catu:śataka- 2.25 ] 
yacca anityaṃ svābhāvye sasvabhāvatve’bhyupagamyamānebhāvānām, tanna vidyata iti || 21 || 
evaṃ tāvat sasvabhāvatve sati bhāvānāṃ du:khaṃ na yujyate | na ca kevalaṃ du:khameva na 
yujyate, sati sasvabhāvābhyupagame samudayo’pi na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvato vidyamānaṃ kiṃ samudeṣyate | 
tasmātsamudayo nāsti śūnyatāṃ pratibādhata: || 22 || 
iha samudetyasmāddu:khamiti du:khasya hetu [ ta: ] samudaya ityucyate | tadasya 
du:khasya śūnyatāṃ pratibādhamānasya sasvabhāvaṃ du:khamabhyupagacchata: tasya punarutpādavaiyarthyāt 
taddhetukalpanāvasiyarthyameva, ityevaṃ śūnyatāṃ pratibādhamānasya samudayo’pi bhavato na 
yujyate || 22 || 
@248
svābhāvikameva du:khamabhyupagacchato du:khanirodho’pi na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha—
na nirodha: svabhāvena sato du:khasya vidyate | 
svabhāvaparyavasthānānnirodhaṃ pratibādhase || 23 || 
yadi hi svabāvato du:khaṃ syāt, tadā svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt kuto’sya nirodha- 
tvamiti ?  evaṃ svabhāvaparyavasthānāt svabhāvaṃ gṛhītvā pratyavatiṣṭhamāno du:khanirodhamapi 
pratibādhase || 23 || 
idānīmāryamārgo’pi sasvabhāvavādino yathā nopapadyate tathā pratipādayannāha—
svābhāvye sati mārgasya bhāvanā nopapadyate | 
athāsau bhāvyate svabhāvyaṃ ten a vidyate || 24 || 
yadi hi sasvabhāvā bhāvā bhaveyu:, tadā mārgo’pi sasvabhāva eveti kṛtvā 
abhāvita evāsāvasti | tasya kiṃ punarbhāvanayeti ? evam—
svābhāvye sati mārgasya bhāvanā nopapadyate |
atha asya mārgasya bhāvanā abhyupagamyate bhavatā, evaṃ tarhi svabhāvatā ārya- 
mārgasya na syāt, kāryatvādityabhiprāya: || 24 || 
api ca—du:khasya nirodhaprāptyarthaṃ samudayasya ca prahāṇārthaṃ bhāvanā mārgasyeṣyate | 
pūrvoktena tu nyāyena sasvabhāvavādino bhavata:-- 
yadā du:khaṃ samudayo nirodhaśca na vidyate | 
mārgo du:khanirodhatvāt katama: prāpayiṣyati || 25 || 
nāstyeva asau du:khanirodha:, yannirodhānmārgo bhāvita: san prāpayiṣyati | 
tasmādāryamārgo’pyevaṃ nopapadyata iti | evaṃ sasvabhāvavādina: caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: 
prāpnoti || 25 || 
idānīṃ du:khādiparijñānādikamapi yathā parasya na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 
svabhāvenāparijñānaṃ yadi tasya puna: katham | 
parijñānaṃ nanu kila svabhāva: samavasthita: || 26 || 
yadi pūrvaṃ du:khamaparijñātasvabhāvaṃ tat paścāt parijñāyata iti kalpyate, tadayuktam | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānnanu kila svabhāva: samavasthita: | yo hi svabhāva:, sa kila loke 
samavasthita:, naivānyathātvamāpadyate, vahneruṣṇyavat | yadā ca svabhāvasyānyathātvaṃ nāsti, 
tadā pūrvamaparijñātasvabhāvasya du:khasya paścādapi parijñānaṃ nopapadyata iti | ato du:kha- 
parijñānamapi na saṃbhavati || 26 || 
yadā caitaddu:khaparijñānamapi na saṃbhavati, tadā-- 
prahāṇasākṣatkaraṇe bhāvanā caivameva te | 
parijñāvanna yujyante catyāryapi phalāni ca || 27 || 
@249
yadetat samudayasya prahāṇaṃ nirodhasya ca sākṣātkaraṇam, te ete dve prahāṇasākṣā-
tkaraṇe | yā ca mārgasya bhāvanā, eṣāpi | evameva te du:khaparijñānāsaṃbhavānna yujyante | 
samudayasya svabhāvenāprahīṇasya svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt paścādapi prahāṇaṃ nopapadyate | 
evaṃ bhāvanāsākṣātkaraṇe’pi yojyam | na ca kevalaṃ parijñānādikameva na saṃbhavati 
sasvabhāvavāde, api ca—
parijñāvanna yujyante catvāryapi phalāni ca | 
yathā svabhāvenāparijñātasya du:khasya parijñānaṃ na yuktam, evaṃ svabhāvenāvidya- 
mānasya pūrvaṃ srota āpattiphalasya paścādastitvaṃ na saṃbhavati | yathā srota āpattiphalasya, 
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmyanāgāmyarhatphalānāmabhāvo veditavya: || 27 || 
na ca kevalametāni phalāni parijñāvanna yujyante, kiṃ tarhi adhigamo’pyeṣāṃ na 
yujyata iti pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvenānadhigataṃ yatphalaṃ tatpuna: katham | 
śakyaṃ samadhigantuṃ syātsvabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇata: || 28 || 
svabhāvasyāvija {1. T svabhāvasyāvyāvartanāt for svabhāva…prakṛtikatvāt.} hanaprakṛtikatvādbhāvasvabhāvavādamabhuyupagacchata: pūrvamanadhigata- 
svabhāvānāṃ paścādapyadhigamo nopapadhate || 27 || 
tataśca—
phalābhāve phalasthā no na santi pratipannakā: | 
saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti te’ṣṭau puruṣapudgalā: || 29 || 
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate | 
dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati || 30 || 
anayośca ślokayo: pūrvavadedvārtho veditavya: || 29-30 || 
api ca—sasvabhāvābhyupagame{2. T svabhāvavādābhyupagame for sasvabhāvābhyupagame.} sati—
apratītyāpi bodhiṃ ca tava buddha: prasajyate | 
apratītyāpi buddhaṃ ca tava bodhi: prasajyate || 31 || 
yadi hi svabhāvato buddho nāma kaścid bhāva: syāt, sa bodhiṃ sarvañajñānamapratī-
tyāpi anapekṣyāpi syāt | 
akṛtrima: svabhāvo hi nirapekṣa: paratra ca | 
iti vacanāt | tathā vināpi buddhena bodhi: syāt, anapekṣyāpi buddhaṃ nirāśrayā bodhi: 
syāt || 31 || 
@250
kiṃ cānyat—
yaścābuddha: svabhāvena sa bodhāya ghaṭannapi | 
na bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ bodhiṃ te’dhigamiṣyati || 23 || 
iha hi buddhatvātpūrvamabuddhasvabhāvasya sata: pudgalasaya satyāmapi bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ 
bodhyarthaṃ ghaṭamānasyāpi naiva bodhi: syāt, abuddhasvabhāvasya vyāvartayitumaśakya- 
tvāt || 32 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
na ca dharmamardhamaṃ vā kaścijjātu kariṣyati | 
kimaśūnyasyasya kartavyaṃ svabhāva: kriyate na hi || 33 || 
sati hi svabhāvavādābhyupagame dharmādharmayo: karaṇaṃ nopapadyate | kiṃ hi aśūnyasya 
kartavyam ? na hi svabhāvasyāśūnyasya kāraṇamupapadyate vidyamānatvāt || 33 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
vinā dharmamadharmaṃ ca phalaṃ hi tava vidyate | 
dharmādharmanimittaṃ ca phalaṃ tava na vidyate || 34 || 
yadetaddharmādharmanimittakamiṣṭāniṣṭaphalam, yadi tat svabhāvato’sti, tad vināpi 
dharmādharmābhyāṃ syāt | yadā ca vinā dharmādharmaṃ phalaṃ tavāsti, tadā dharmādharmajaṃ phalaṃ tava na 
saṃbhavati | dharmādharmopārjanavaiyarthyaṃ syāt, 
dharmādharmanimittaṃ ca phalaṃ tava na vidyate | iti | 
atha dharmādharmanimittakaṃ phalaṃ bhavatīti parikalpyate, na tarhi tatphalaśūnyamiti 
pratipādayannāha—
dharmādharmanimittaṃ vā yadi te vidyate phalam | 
dharmādharmasamutpannamaśūnyaṃ te kathaṃ phalam  || 35 || 
śūnyamevaitat, pratītyasamutpannatvāt, pratibimbavat, ityabhiprāya: || 35 || 
api | ca sarva eva hyete `gaccha, kuru, paca, paṭha, tiṣṭha’ ityevamādayo laukikā 
vyavahārā pratītyasamutpannā: | tān yadi sasvabhāvānicchati bhavān, tadā bhavatā 
pratītyasamutpādo bādhito bhavati | tadbādhanācca sarva eva laukikā vyavahārā bādhitā 
bhavantīti pratipādayannāha—
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca laukikān pratibādhase | 
yatpratītyasamutpādaśūnyatāṃ pratibādhase || 36 || 
yacchabda: kriyāviśeṣaṇam | yadvādhase ityanena saṃbadhyate || 36 ||
@251
kiṃ cānyat—
na kartavyaṃ bhavetkiṃcidanārabdhā bhavetkriyā | 
kāraka: syādakurvāṇa: śūnyatāṃ pratibādhata: || 37 || 
yadi hi svarūpaśūnyā: padārthā na bhaveyu:, sasvabhāvā eva bhaveyu:, tadā svabhāvasya 
vidyamānatvānna kenacit kasyacit kiṃcit kartavyaṃ syāt | na hi nabhaso’nāvaraṇatvaṃ 
kenacit kriyate | akriyamāṇā ca kriyā syāt | kriyāṃ cākurvāṇasya kārakatvaṃ syāt | 
na ciatadevamiti | tasmānnāśūnyā: padārthā: || 37 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca kūṭasthaṃ ca bhaviṣyati | 
vicitrābhiravasthābhi: svabhāve rahitaṃ jagat || 38 || 
[vicitrābhiravasthābhi: {1. The portion in brackets is found in Mss. but is omitted by Poussin. The controversy here seems to e between svabhāvaśūnyavādin and aśūnyavādin} svabhāvaracitaṃ svabhāvenaiva racitamapratītyasamutpannaṃ 
jagat svabhāvaśūnyavādinām |] svabhāvenaiva yadi bhāvā: [ sasvasbhāvā: ] syu:, tadā 
svabhāvasyākṛltrimatvādavyāvartanatvācca sarvasmidaṃ jaghadajātamaniruddhaṃ ca syāt | ajātā- 
niruddhatvājjagat kūṭasthaṃ syāt | hetupratyayanapekṣaṃ vicitrābhiravasthābhī rahitamapratītya- 
samutpannaṃ jagadaśūnyavādināṃ syāt | yathoktaṃ pitāputrasamāgame {2. The quotation seems to be made up of two lines of āryā metre witre with a prose portion tathā hi sthitaṃ tat svake svake bhāve in between the lines.}—
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ na vadejjinu tasya vyākaraṇam | 
tathā hi sthitaṃ tat svake svake bhāve | 
kūṭasthamavikāraṃ na tasya vṛddhirna parihāṇi: || iti | 
tathā āryahastikakṣyasūtre—
yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: 
tatraiva gaccheya jina: sasrāvaka: | 
kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvṛtī 
n aniṣprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: || iti || 38 || 
na ca kevalaṃ sasvabhāvavādābhyupagame laukikā eva vyavahārā nopapadyante, api ca 
lokottarā eva [ api ? ] nopapadyante iti pratipādayannāha—
@252
asaṃprāptasya ca prāptirdu:khaparyantakarma ca | 
sarvakleśaprahāṇaṃ ca yadyaśūnyaṃ na vidyate || 39 || 
yadi hi aśūnyaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ sarvametat syāt, tadā yadasaṃprāptaṃ tadasaṃprāptameva, iti 
asaṃprāptasya ca phalasya prāptirna syāt | tadā du:khaparyantakāraṇaṃ ca pūrvaṃ nābhūditi 
sāṃpratamapi na syāt | sarveṣāṃ ca kleśānāṃ pūrvaṃ prahāṇāṃ nābhūditi paścādapi prahāṇaṃ 
na syāt || 39 || 
tadevaṃ yasmāt sasvabhāvavādābhyupagame sati sarvametanna yujyate, ata:-- 
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyatīdaṃ sa paśyati | 
su:khaṃ samudayaṃ caiva nirodhaṃ mārgameva ca || 40 || 
yo hi sarvadharmapratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samyak paśyati, sa 
catvāri āryasatyāni paśyati yathābhūtāni tattvata: | 
yathoktamāryamañjuśrīparipṛcchayām—
yena mañjuśrīranutpāda: sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛṣṭa:, tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena nāstitā 
sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛṣṭā, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | yena atyantaparinirvṛtā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, 
tena nirodha: sākṣātkṛta: | yena mañjuśrīrabhāva: sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛṣṭa:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | 
|| iti vistara: || 
uktaṃ ca āryadhyāyitamuṣṭisūtre—
atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat—caturṇāṃ mañjuśrīrārya- 
satyānāṃ yathābhūtādarśanāccaturbhirviparyāsairviparyastacvittā: sattvā evamimamabhūtaṃ saṃsāraṃ 
nātikrāmanti | evamukte mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat—deśayatu bhagavān 
kasyopalambhata: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti ? bhagavānāha—ātmātmīyopalambhato 
mañjuśrī: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | tat kasya heto: ? yo hi mañjuśrīrātmānaṃ 
paraṃ ca samanupaśyati, tasya karmābhisaṃskārā bhavanti | bālo mañjuśrīraśrutavān 
pṛthagjanot’yantaparinirvṛtān sarvadharmānaprajānāna: ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca upalabhate, upalabhya 
abhiniviśate, abhiniviṣṭa: san rajyate duṣyate muhyate | sa rakto duṣṭo mūḍha: san trividhaṃ 
karma abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā | sa: asatsamāropeṇa vikalpayati—ahaṃ rakta:, 
ahaṃ duṣṭa:, ahaṃ iti | tasya tathāgataśāsane pravrajitasya evaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ śīlavān, 
ahaṃ brahmacārī, saṃsāraṃ samatikrāmiṣyāmi, ahaṃ nirvāṇamanuprāpsyāmi, ahaṃ du:khebhyo 
mokṣyāmi | sa kalpayati—ime dharmā: kuśalā:, ime dharmā akuśalā iti, ime dharmā: 
@253
prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā:, dukhaṃ parijñātavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, 
nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: | sa kalpayati—anirtyā: sarvasaṃskārā:, 
ādīptā: sarvasaṃskārā: | yannvahaṃ sarvasaṃskārebhya: palāyeyam | tasyaivamavekṣaṃāṇasya 
utpadyate nirvitsahagato manasikāra: animittapurogata: | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-eṣā sā 
du:khaparijñā, yeyamaṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parijñā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—yannvahaṃ samudayaṃ prajaheyam | 
sa sarvadharmebhya artīyate jehrīyate vitarati vijugupsate uttrasyati saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsa- 
māpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—iyameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sākṣātkriyā, idaṃ samudayaprahāṇam, 
yadidamebhyo dharmebhuyo’rtīyanā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—nirodha: sākṣātkartavya: samudayaṃ 
kalpayitvā nirodhaṃ saṃjanāti | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—eṣā sā nirodhasākṣātkriyā |
tasyaivaṃ bhavati—yannūnamahaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayeyam | sa eko rahogatastān dharmān manasi 
kurvan śamathaṃ pratilabhate | tasya tena nirvitsahagatena manasikāreṇa śamatha utpadyate | 
tasya sarvadharmeṣu cittaṃ na pralīyate prativahati pratyudāvartate | tebhyaścārtīyate jehrīyate, 
anabhinandanācittaṃ samutpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—mukto’smi sarvadu:khebhya:, na mama bhūya: 
uttariṃ kiṃcitkaraṇīyam, arhannasmītyātmānaṃ saṃjānāti | sa maraṇakālasamaye utpatti—
mātmano deveṣu {1. T om. deveṣu.} paśyati | tasya kāṅkṣā vicikitsā ca bhavati buddhabodhau | sa 
vicikitsāmāpatita: kālagato mahānirayeṣu prapatati | tatkasya heto: ? yathāpīda—
manutpannān sarvadharmān vikalpayitvā tathāgate vicikitsāṃ vimatimutpādayati || 
atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat—kathaṃ punarbhagavan catvāri 
āryasatyāni draṣṭavyāni ? bhagavānāha—yena mañjuśrīranutpannā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, 
tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena asamutthitā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tasya samudaya: prahīṇā: | 
yena atyantaparinirvṛtā: sarvadharmā dṛśṭā:, tena nirodha: sākṣatkṛta: | yena atyantaśūnyā: 
sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | yena mañjuśrīrevaṃ catvāri āryasatyāni dṛṣṭāni, 
sa na kalpayati—ime dharmā: kuśalā:, ime dharmā akuśalā:, ime dharmā: prahātavyā:, 
ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā:, du:khaṃ parijñātavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, nirodha: 
sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: iti | tat kasya heto: ? tathāhi sa taṃ dharma: 
na samanupaśyati nopalabhate yaṃ parikalpayate | bālapṛthagjanāstvetān dharmān dharmān kalpayanto 
rajyanti ca dviṣyanti ca muhyanti ca | san a kaṃciddharbhamāvyūhati{2. āvyūha: = samāropa:; nirvyūha: = apavāda:. We also have āyūha and niryūha in the same sence.} nirvyūhati | 
tasyaivamanāvyūhato’nirvyūhatastraidhātuke cittaṃ na sajjati | ajātaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ 
samanupaśyati māyopamaṃ svapnopamaṃ pratiśrutkopamam || evaṃsvabhāvān sarvadharmān 
paśyan anunayapratighāpagato bhavati sarvasattveṣu | tat kasya heto: ? tathāhi 
@254
sat ān dharmān nopalabhate yatrānunīyeta vā pratihanyeta vā | sa ākāśasamena cittena 
buddhamapi na samanupaśyati, dharmamapi na samanupaśyati, saṃghamapi na samanupaśyati | sarva-
dharmān śūnyāniti samanupaśyan na kvaciddharme vicikitsāmutpādayati | avicikitsan 
nirupādāno bhavati | nirupādāno’nupādāya parinirvātīti vistara: || 40 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyakavṛttau 
āryasatyaparīkṣā nāma caturviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@255
25 
nirvāṇaparīkṣā pañcaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 
atrāha—
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
prahāṇādvā nirodhādvā kasya nirvāṇamiṣyate || 1 || 
iha hi bhagavatā uṣitabrahmacaryāṇāṃ tathāgataśāsanapratipannānnāṃ dharmānudharmaprati- 
pattiyuktānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dvividhaṃ nirvāṇamupavarṇitaṃ sopadhiśeṣeṃ nirupadhiśeṣaṃ ca | tatra 
niravaśeṣasya avidyārāgādikasya kleśagaṇayasya prahāṇāt sopadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇamiṣyate | tatra 
upadhīyate’sminnātmasneha: iti upadhi: | upadhiśabdena ātmaprajñaptinimittā: pañco- 
pādānaskandhā ucyante | śiṣyata iti śeṣa:, upadhireva śeṣa: upadhiśeṣa:, saha upadhi- 
śeṣeṇa vartate iti sopadhiśeṣam | kiṃ tat ? nirvāṇam | tacca skandhamātrakameva kevalaṃ 
satkāyadṛṣṭyādikleśataskararahitamavaśiṣyate; nihatāśeṣacauragaṇagrāmamātrāvasthāna- 
dharmeṇa | tat sopadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇam | yatra tu nirvāṇe skandhapañcakamapi nāsti, tanni- 
rupadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇam | nirgata: upadhiśeṣo’sminniti kṛtvā; nihatāśeṣacauragaṇasya 
grāmamātrasyāpi vināśasādharmyeṇa | stadeva ca adhikṛtya ucyate—
abhedi {1. T he Sanskrit text of this stanza is corrupt. I have given it in Pali as it is found in udāna, viii. 9.} kāyo nirodhi sañjā 
vedanā pi ti dahaṃsu sabbā | 
vūpasamiṃ saṃkhārā 
viññāṇamatthamagamā ti || 
[ udāna-8.9 ]
tathā-- 
asaṃlīnena kāyena vedanāmadhyavāsayat | 
pradyotasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṣastasya cetasa: || iti | 
[ theragāthā--906 ] 
tadevaṃ nirupadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇaṃ skandhānāṃ nirodhāllabhyate | etacca dvividhaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
kathaṃ yujyate yadi kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ ca nirodho bhavati ? yadā tu sarvamidaṃ śūnyam, naiva 
kiṃcidutpadyate nāpi kiṃcinnirudhyate, tadā kuta: kleśā:, kuto vā skandhā:, yeṣāṃ nirodhe 
nirvāṇaṃ syāditi ? tasmādvidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti || 1 || 
@256
atrocyate | nanu evamapi sasvabhāvābhyupagame—
yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 
prahāṇādvā nirodhādvā kalsya nirvāṇamiṣyate || 2 || 
svabhāvena hi vyavasthitatānāṃ kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ ca svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt 
kuto nivṛtti:, yatastannivṛttyā nirvāṇaṃ syāditi ? tasmāt svabhāvavādināṃ naiva 
nirvāṇamupapadyate | na ca śūnyatāvādina: skandhanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ kleśanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ vā 
nirvāṇamicchanti yatasteṣāmayaṃ doṣa: syāditi | ata anupālambha evāyaṃ śūnya- 
vādinām || 2 || 
yadi khalu śūnyatāvādina: kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ vā nivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
necchanti, kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ tarhi icchanti ? ucyate—
aprahīṇamasaṃprāptamanucchinnamaśāśvatam | 
aniruddhamanutpannametannirvāṇamucyate || 3 || 
yaddhi naiva prahīyate rāgādivat, nāpi prāpyate śrāmaṇyaphalavat, nāpyucchidyate 
skandhādivat, yaccāpi na nityamaśūnyavat, tat svabhāvāto;niruddhamanutpannaṃ ca sarva- 
prapañcopaśamalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇamuktam | tat kutastasminnitthavidhe niṣpraprañce kleśakalpanā 
yeṣāṃ kleśānāṃ prahāṇānnirvāṇaṃ bhavet ? kuto vā skandhakalpanā tatra, yeṣāṃ skandhānāṃ 
nirodhāt tadbhavet ? yāvaddhi etā: kalpanā: pravartante, tāvannāsti nirvāṇādhigama:, 
sarvaprapañcaparikṣayādeva tadadhigamāt || 
atha syāt—yadyapi nirvāṇe na santi kleśā:, na vāpi skandhā:, tathāpi 
nirvāṇādarvāg vidyante | tatasteṣāṃ parikṣayānnirvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | tyajya- 
tāmayaṃ grāha:, yasmānnirvāṇādarvāk svabhāvato vidyamānānāṃ na punarabhāva: śakyate kartum | 
tasmānnirvāṇābhilāṣiṇā tyājyaiṣā kalpanā | vakṣyati hi—
nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: koṭi: saṃsaraṇasya ca | 
na tayorantaraṃ kiṃcitsusūkṣmamapi vidyate || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^--25.20 ] 
tadevaṃ nirvāṇe na kasyacit prahāṇaṃ nāpi kasyacinnirodha iti vijñāyam | tataśca 
niravaśeṣakalpanākṣayarūpameva nirvāṇam | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-- 
nirvṛtti {1. The reading in samādhirājasūtra is nivṛtti. some  Mss. read nivṛtti. I have adopted the text as it is given by candrakīrti.} dharmāṇa na asti dharmā 
ye neha astī  n ate jātu asti | 
@257
astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā- 
mevaṃ carantāna na du:kha śāmyati || iti | 
[ samādhirājasūtra—9.26 ]
 asyā gāthāyā ayamartha:--nirvṛttau nurupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau dharmāṇāṃ kleśakarma- 
janmalakṣaṇānāṃ skandhānāṃ vā sarvathā astaṃgamādastitvaṃ nāsti, evaṃ ca sarvavādināma- 
bhimatam | ye tarhi dharmā iha nirvṛtau na santi, pradīpodayādandhakāropalabdharajjusarpabhayā- 
divat, n ate jātu asti, na te dharmā: kleśakarmajanmādilakṣaṇā: kasmiṃścit kāle 
saṃsārāvasthāyāmapi tattvato vidyante | na hi rajju: andhakārāvasthāyāṃ svarūpata: 
sarpo’sti, sadbhūtasarpavat andhakāre’pi āloke’pi kāyacakṣurbhyāmagrahaṇāt | kathaṃ tarhi 
saṃsāra: iti cet, ucyate | ātmātmīyāsadgrahagrastānāṃ bālapṛthagjanānāmasatsvarūpā 
api bhāvā: satyata: pratibhāsante taimirikāṇāmiva asatkeśamaśakādaya iveti | āha—
astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā-- 
mevaṃ carantāna na du:kha śāmyati | iti 
astīti bhāvasadbhāvakalpanāvatāṃ jaiminīyakāṇādakāpilādīnāṃ vaibhāṣikaparyantānām | 
nāstīti ca kalpanāvatāṃ nāstikānāmapāyagatiniṣṭhānām | tadanyeṣāṃ ca atītānāgata-
saṃsthānāṃ vijñaptiviprayuktasaṃskārāṇāṃ nāstivādināṃ tadanyadastivādinām, parikalpita- 
svabhāvasya nāstivādinām, paratantrapariniṣpannasvabhāvayorastivāldinām, evamasti 
nāstivādināmevaṃ caratāṃ na du:khaṃ saṃsāra: śāmyatīti | tathā 
yatha śaṅkitena viṣasaṃjña abhyupeti 
no cāpi koṣṭha gantu āviṣṭa papadyate | 
evameva bālu’pagato… 
…..jāyi mriyate sadā abhūto || iti || 
tadevaṃ na kasyacinnirvāṇe prahāṇaṃ nāpi kasyacinnirodha iti vijñeyam | tataśca sarvakalpanā-- 
kṣayarūpameva nirvāṇam | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām {1. This work is attributed to nāgārjuna in nāmasaṃgītiṭīkā where this very stanza ia quoted.}—
na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ kuta evāsya bhāvanā | 
bhāvābhāvaparāmarśakṣayo nirvāṇamucyate || 
iti || 3 || 
ye tu sarvaṃkalpanopaśamarūpaṃ nirvāṇamapratipadyamānā: bhāvābhāvatadubhayānubhayarūpaṃ 
nirvāṇaṃ parikalpayanti, tān prati ucyate—
@258
bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇam | 
prasajyetāsti bhāvo hi na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || 4 || 
tatraike bhāvato nirvāṇamabhiniviṣṭā evamācakṣate—iha kleśakarmajanmasaṃtāna-
pravṛttiniyatarodhabhūto jalapravāharodhabhūtasetusthāniyo norodhātmaka: padārtha:, tannirvāṇam | 
na ca avidyamānasvabhāvo dharma: evaṃ kāryakārī dṛśyate | nanu ca yo’syā nandīrāga- 
sahagatāyāstṛṣṇāyā: kṣayo virāgo nirodhā nirvāṇamityuktam, na ca kṣayamātraṃ bhāvo 
bhavitumarhati | tathā-- 
pratyotasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṣastasya cetasa: | 
ityuktam | na ca pradyotasya nivṛttirbhāva ityupapadyate | ucyate | naitadevaṃ vijñeyaṃ tṛṣṇāyā: 
kṣaya: tṛṣṇākṣaya: iti | kiṃ tarhi tṛṣṇāyā: kṣayo’sminniti nirvāṇākhye dharma sati 
bhavati, sat ṛṇākṣaya iti vaktavyam {1. T veditavyam for vaktavyam.} | pradīpaśca dṛṣṭāntamātram | tatrāpi yasmin sati 
cetaso vimokṣo bhavatīti veditavyamiti || 
evaṃ bhāve nirvāṇa vyavasthāpite ācāryo nirūpayati—bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇam | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmājjarāmaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta, bhāvasya jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇāvyabhi- 
cāritvāt | tataśca nirvāṇameva tanna syāt, jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇatvādvijñānavat, 
ityabhiprāya: || 
tāmeva ca jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇavyabhicāritāṃ spaṣṭayannāha—asti bhāvo hi na 
jarāmaraṇaṃ vineti | yo hi jarāmaraṇarahita:, sa bhāva eva na saṃbhavati, khapuṣpavat, 
jarāmaraṇarahitatvāt || 4 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ bhavet | 
nāsaṃskṛto hi vidyate bhāva: kvacana kaścana || 5 || 
yadi nirvāṇaṃ bhāva: syāt, tadā tannirvāṇaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ bhavet, vijñānādivat | bhāva—
tvāt yastu asaṃskṛta: nāsau bhāva:, tadyathā kharaviṣāṇavaditi vyatirekamupadarśayannāha—
nāsaṃskṛto hi vidyate bhāva: kvacana kaścana | 
kvacanetyadhikaraṇe deśe kāle siddhānte vā | kaścanetyādheye | ādhyātmiko 
bāhyātmiko vetyartha: || 5 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
bhāvaścas yaldi nirvāṇamanupādāya tatkatham | 
nirvāṇaṃ nānupādāya kaścid bhāvo hi vidyate || 6 || 
@259
yadi bhavanmatena nirvāṇaṃ bhāva: syāt, tadupādāya bhavet, svakāraṇasāmagrīmāśritya 
bhavedityartha: | na caivamupādāya nirvāṇamiṣyate, kiṃ tarhi anupādāya | tadyadi bhāvo 
nirvāṇamanupādāya, tat kathaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt ? naiva anupādāya syāt, bhāvatvāt, vijñānā- 
divat | vyatirekakāraṇamāha—nānupādāya kaścidbhāvo hi vidyate iti || 6 || 
atrāha—yadi bhāvo hi nirvāṇam, yathoditadoṣaprasaṅgāt, kiṃ tarhi abhāva eva 
nirvāṇam, kleśajanmanivṛttimātratvāditi ? ucyate || etadapyayuktam, yasmāt—
yadi bhāvo na nirvāṇamabhāva: kiṃ bhaviṣyati | 
nirvāṇaṃ yatra bhāvo na nābhāvastatra vidyate || 7|| 
yadi bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ neṣyate, yadi nirvāṇaṃ bhāva iti neṣyate, tadā mimabhāvo 
bhaviṣyati nirvāṇam ? abhāvo’pi na bhaviṣyatītyartha: | kleśajanmanorabhāvo nirvāṇa- 
miti cet, eva tarhi kleśajanmanoranityatā nirvāṇamiti syāt | anityataiva hi 
kleśajanmanorabhāvo nānyat, ityata: anityataiva nirvāṇaṃ syāt | na caitadiṣṭam, ayatne- 
naiva mokṣaprasaṅgādityuktamevaitat || 7 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
yadyabhāvaśca nirvāṇamanupādāya tatkatham  | 
nirvāṇaṃ na hyabhāvo’sti yo’nupādāya vidyate || 8|| 
tatra abhāva: anityatā vā bhāvamupādāya prajñapyate, kharaviṣāṇādīnāmanityatānupa- 
lambhāt | lakṣaṇamāśrītya lakṣyaṃ prajñapyate, lakṣyamāśrītya ca lakṣaṇam | ata: parasparā- 
pekṣikyām % lakṣyalakṣaṇapravṛttau kuto lakṣyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya anityatā bhaviṣyati ? tasmāda- 
bhāvo’pyupādāya prajñapyate | tato yadi abhāvaśca nirvāṇam, tat kathamanupādāya nirvāṇaṃ 
bhavet ? upādāyaiva tadbhavet, abhāvatvādvināśavat | etadeva spaṣṭayannāha—na hyabhāvo’sti 
yo’nupādāya vidyate iti || 
yadi tarhi abhāva: anupādāya nāsti, kimidānīmupādāya vandhyāputrādayo’bhāvā 
bhaviṣyanti ? kenaitaduktaṃ vandhyāputrādayo’bhāvā iti ? uktaṃ hi pūrvam- 
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 
bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: || iti | 
[ ma^ śā^--15.5 ]
tasmānna vandhyāputrādīnāmabhāvatvam | yaccāpyucyate—
ākāśaṃ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyā: putra eva ca | 
asantaścābhilapyante {1. asanto hyabhilapyante at 2. 166, but as above at 10.453.} tathā bhāveṣu kalpanā || iti | 
[ laṅkāvatārasūtra-2.166, 10.453 ]
@260
tatrāpi bhāvakalpanāpratiṣedhamātram, na abhāvakalpanā, bhāvatvāsiddhereveti 
vijñeyam | vandhyāputra iti śabdamātramevaitat, na asya artha: upalabhyate, yasyārthasya 
bhāvatvamabhāvatvaṃ vā syāditi | kuta: anupalabhyamānasvabhāvasya bhāvābhāvakalpanā 
yokṣyate ? tasmāt na vandhyāputro’bhāva iti vijñeyam | tataśca sthitameva na hyabhāvo’sti 
yo’nupādāya vidyate iti || 8 || 
atrāha—yadi bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ na bhavati, abhāvo’pi, kiṃ tarhi nirvāṇamiti ? 
ucyate | iha hi bhagavadbhistathāgatai:-- 
ya ājavaṃjavībhāva upādāya pratītya vā | 
so’pratītyānupādāya nirvāṇamupadiśyate || 9 || 
atra ājavaṃjavībhāva: āgamanagamanabhāvajanmamaraṇaparaṃparetyartha: | sa cāyāmāja- 
vaṃjavībhāva: kadāciddhetupratyayasāmagrīmāśritya astīti prajñapyate dīrghahrasvavat | kadā-- 
cidutpadyata iti prajñapyate pradīpaprabhāvad bījāṅkuravat | sarvathā yadyayamupādāya prajñapyate, 
yadi vā pratītya jāyata iti vyavasthāpyate, sarvathāsya janmamaraṇaparaṃparāprabandhasya 
apratītya vā anupādāya vā apravṛttistasnnirvāṇamiti vyavasthāpyate | na ca apravṛttimātraṃ 
bhāvo’bhāvo veti parikalpitu pāryata iti | evaṃ na bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇam || 
atha vā | yeṣāṃ saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti pakṣa:, teṣāṃ pratītya pratītya ya utpādaśca 
vināśaśca, so’pratītyāpravartamāno nirvāṇamiti kathyate | yeṣāṃ tu pudgala: saṃsarati, teṣāṃ 
tasya nityānityatvenāvācyasya tattadupādānamāśritya ya ājavaṃjavībhāva: sa upādāya 
pravartate, sa evopādāyopādāya pravartayamāna: sannidānīmasnupādāyāpravaertayamāno nirvāṇa- 
miti vyapadiśyate | na ca saṃskārāṇāṃ pudgalasya vā apravṛttimātrakaṃ bhāvo’bhāvo veti 
śakyaṃ parikalpayitum | ityato’pi na bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 9 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
prahāṇaṃ cābravīcchāstā bhavasya vibhavasya ca | 
tasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 10 || 
tatra sūtra {1. The Pali text corre ponding to it is udāna, iii. 10} 
uktam—ye kecidbhikṣavo bhavena bhavasya ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante vibhavena 
vā, aparijñānaṃ [ taṃ ? ] tatteṣāmiti | ubhayaṃ hyetat parity#jya bhave tṛṣṇā vibhave 
tṛṣṇā ca | na caitannirvāṇaṃ prahātavyamuktaṃ bhagavatā, kiṃ tarhi aprahātavyam | tadyadi nirvāṇaṃ 
bhāvarūpaṃ syādabhāvarūpaṃ vā, tadapi prahāt6avyaṃ bhavet | na ca prahātavyam | 
tasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 
@261
yeṣāmapi kleśajanmanostatrābhāvādabhāvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ svayaṃ ca bhāvarūpatvādbhāva- 
rūpamityubhayarūpam, teṣāmubhayarūpamiti nirvāṇaṃ nopapadyate, iti pratipādayannāha—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca  nirvāṇamubhayaṃ yadi | 
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca mokṣastacca na yujyate || 11 || 
yadi bhāvābhāvobhayarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt, tadā bhāvaśca abhāvaśca mokṣa iti syāt | 
tataśca ya: saṃskārāṇāmātmalābha: tasya ca vigama:, sa eva mokṣa: syāt | na ca saṃskārā 
eva mokṣa iti yujyate | ata evāha—tacca na yujyate iti || 11 || 
kiṃ cānyuat—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ yadi | 
nānupādāya nirvāṇamupādāyobhyaṃ hi tat || 12 || 
yadi bhāvābhāvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt, tadā hetupratyayasāmagrīmupādāya āśritya 
bhavet, na anupādāya | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādupādāyobhayaṃ hi tat | bhāvamupādāya 
abhāva:, abhāvaṃ copādāya bhāva:, iti kṛtvā ubhayametad bhāvaṃ ca abhāvaṃ ca upādāyaiva 
bhavati, na anupādāya | evaṃ nirvāṇaṃ bhaved bhāvābhāvarūpam | na caitadevam, iti na 
yuktametat || 12 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayamk% katham | 
asaṃskṛtaṃ ca nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvau na saṃskṛtau || 13 || 
bhāvo hi svahetupratyayasāmagrīsaṃbhūtatvāt saṃskṛta: | abhāvo’pi [ bhāvaṃ ] pratītya 
saṃbhṛtatvāt, jātipratyayajarāmaraṇavacanācca saṃskṛta: | yadyadi bhāvābhāvasvabhāvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 
syāt, tadā na asaṃskṛtam, [ kiṃ tu ] saṃskṛtameva | yasmānna ca saṃskṛtamiṣyate, tasmānna 
bhāvābhāvasvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ yujyater || 13 || 
athāpi syāt—naiva hi nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvasvarūpam, kim5 tarhi nirvāṇe bhāvā- 
bhāvāviti | evamapi na yuktam | kuta: ? yasmāt—
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇe ubhayaṃ katham | 
{1. This line of the kārikā is missing in Mss. as also in the Tibetan translation, but is given in the translation of the text of kārikā s found in Mdo, XVII and is also cited in the madhyamakāvātāra by Candrakirti Poussin reads na tayorekatrāstitvam.} tayorekatra nāstitvamālokatamasoryathā ] || 14 || 
@262
bhāvābhāvayorapi parasparaviruddhayorekatra nirvāṇe nāsti saṃbhava iti, ata:, 
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇe ubhayaṃ katham | 
naiva bhavedityabhiprāya: || 14 || 
idānīṃ yathā naiva bhāvo naivābhāvo nirvāṇaṃ yujyate, tathā pratipādayannāha—
naivābnhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamiti yāñjanā | 
abhāve caiva bhāve ca sā diddhe sati sidhyati || 15 || 
yadi hi bhāvo nāma kaścit syāt, tadā tatpratiṣedhena naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamityeṣā 
kalpanā, yadi kaścidabhāva:, syāt, tadā tatrpatiṣedhena naivābhāvo nirvāṇaṃ syāt | yadā 
ca bhāvābhāvāveva na sta:, tadā tatpratiṣedho’pi nāstīti | tasmānnaiva bhāvo naivābhāvo 
nirvāṇamiti yā kalpanā, sāpi nopapadyata eva | iti na yuktametat || 15 || 
kiṃ cānyat—
naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ yadi vidyate | 
naivābhāvo naiva bhāva iti kena tadajyate || 16 || 
yadi etannirvāṇaṃ naivābhāvarūpaṃ naiva bhāvarūpamastīti kalpyate, kena tadānīṃ 
taditthaṃvidhaṃ nobhayarūpaṃ nirvāṇamastīti ajyate gṛhyate prakāśate vā ? kiṃ tatra nirvāṇe 
kaścidevaṃvidha: pratipattāsti, atha nāsti ? yadi asti, evaṃ sati nirvāṇe’pi tavātmā 
syāt | n aceṣṭam, nirupādānaqsyātmano’stitvābhāvāt | atha nāsti, kenaitaditthaṃvidhaṃ 
nirvāṇamastīti paricchidyate ? saṃsārāvasthita: paricchinattīti cet, yadi saṃsārāvasthita: 
paricchinatti, sa kiṃ vijñānena paricchinatti, uta jñānena ? yadi vijñāneneti 
parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānnimittālambanaṃ vijñānam, na ca nirvāṇe- 
kiṃcinnimittamasti, tasmānna tattāvadvijñānenālambyate | jñānenāpi na jñāyate | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasmād jñānena hi śūnyatālambanena bhavitavyam, tacca anutpādarūpameveti, 
kathaṃ tenāvidyamānasvarūpeṇa naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamiti gṛhyate, sarvaprapañcātīta- 
rūpatvād jñānasyeti | tasmānna kenacinnirvāṇaṃ naivābhāvo naiva bhāva ityajyate | 
anajyamānamaprakāśyamānamagṛhyamāṇaṃ tadevamastīti na yujyate || 16 || 
sarvathā yathā ca nirvāṇe etāśca tasra: kalpanā na saṃbhavanti, evaṃ nirvāṇādhi- 
gantaryapi tathāgate etā: kalpanā naiva saṃbhavantīti pratipādayannāha—
paraṃ nirodhādbhagavān bhavatītyeva nohyate | 
na bhavatyubhayaṃ ceti nobhayaṃ ceti nohyate || 17 || 
@263
uktaṃ hi pūrvam—
{1. Although the contents of this kārikā are identical with that given in xxii. 13, the wording of the original as well  as of the Tibetan Translation differs. There the Sk. version runs :-- 
yena grāho gṛhītastu ghano’stīti tathāgata: | 
nāstīti sa vikalpayan nirvṛtasyāpi kalpayet || 
ghanagrāhagṛhītastu yenāstīti tathāgata: | 
nāstīti vā kalpayan sa nirvṛtasya vikalpayet || 
[ ma^ śā^--22.13 ] 
evaṃ tāvat paraṃ nirodhādbhavati tathāgato na bhavati ceti nohyate | etaddvayasyā- 
bhāvādubhayamityapi nohyate | ubhayasyābhāvādeva nobhayamiti nohyate na gṛhyate || 17 || 
na ca kevalaṃ paraṃ nirodhāccaturbhi: prakārairbhagavānnohyate, api ca—
tiṣṭhamāno’pi bhagavān bhavatītyeva nohyate | 
na bhavatyubhayaṃ ceti nobhayaṃ ceti nohyate || 18 || 
yathā jānyaṃ na hohyaṃ tathā tathāgataparīkṣāyāṃ pratipāditam || 18 || 
ata eva—
na saṃsārasya nirvāṇātkiṃcidasti viśeṣaṇam | 
na nirvāṇasya saṃsārātkiṃcidasti viśeṣaṇam || 19 || 
yasmāttiṣṭhannapi bhagavān bhavatītyevamādinā nohyate, parinirvṛto’pi nohyate 
bhavatītyevamādinā, ata eva saṃsāranirvāṇayo: parasparato nāsti kaścidviśeṣa:, vicārya- 
māṇayostulyarūpatvāt | yaccāpīdamuktaṃ bhagavatā--anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarā- 
maraṇasaṃsāra iti, tadapi ata evopapannam saṃsāranirvāṇayorviśeṣasyābhāvāt || 19 || 
tathāhi—
nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: koṭi: saṃsaraṇasya ca | 
na tayorantaraṃ kiṃcitsusūkṣmamapi vidyate || 20 || 
na ca kevalaṃ saṃsārasya nirvāṇenālviśiśṭatvāt pūrvāparakoṭilalpanā na saṃbhavati, 
yā apyetā:-- 
paraṃ nirodhādantādyā: śāśvatādyāśdca dṛṣṭaya: | 
nirvāṇamaparāntaṃ ca pūrvāntaṃ ca samāśritā: || 21 || 
tā api ata eva nopapadyante, saṃsāranirvāṇayorubhayorapi prakṛtiśāntatvenaikarasatvāt || 
@264
tatra paraṃ nirodhādityanenopalakṣaṇena catasro dṛṣṭaya: parigṛhyante | tadyathā--bhavati 
tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgata: 
paraṃ maraṇāt, naiva bhavati na na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāditi | etāścatasro dṛṣṭayo 
nirvāṇaparāmarśena pravṛttā: || 
antādyā api dṛṣṭaya: | tadyathā--antavān loka:, anantavāṃśca, antavāṃścā- 
nantavāṃśca, naivāntavān nānantavān loka: iti | etāścatasro dṛṣṭayo’parāntaṃ samāśrītya 
pravṛttā: | tatra ātmano lokasya vā  anāgatamutpādamapaśyan antavān loka ityevaṃ kalpayan 
aparāntamālambya pravartate | evamanāgatamutpādaṃ paśyan anantavān loka iti pravartate | 
paśyaṃśca apaśyaṃśca ubhayathā pratipadyate | dvayapratiṣedhena naivāntavān nānantavāniti 
pratipadyate | śāśvato loka:, aśāśvato loka:, śāsvataścāśāśvataśca, naivaśāśvato naivā-
śāśvato loka:, ityetāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: pūrvantaṃ samāśritya pravartante | tatra ātmano 
lokasya vā atītamutpādaṃ paśyan śāśvato loka iti pratipadyate, apaśyannaśāśvata iti 
pratipadyate, paśyaṃśca apaśyaṃśca śāśvataścāśāśvataśceti pratipadyate, naiva paśyannaivāpaśyan 
naivaśāśvato nāśāśvataśceti pratipadyate pūrvāntamāśritya | tāścaitā dṛṣṭaya: kathaṃ yujyante ? 
yadi kasyacitpādārthasya kaścit svabhāvo bhavet, tasya bhāvābhāvakalpanāt syuretā dṛṣṭaya: | 
yadā tu saṃsāranirvāṇayoraviśeṣa: pratipāldita:, tadā-- 
śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu kimanantaṃ kimantavat | 
kimanantamantavacca nānantaṃ nāntavacca kim || 22 || 
kiṃ tadeva kimanyatkiṃ śāśvataṃ  kimaśāśvatam | 
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca kiṃ vā nobhayamapyata: || 23 || 
caturdaśāpyetāni avyākṛtavastūni {1. Candrakirti does not explain the last two avyākṛtas, viz, kiṃ tadeva kimanyatkim.} asati bhāvasvarūpe naiva yujyante | yastu 
bhāvasvarūpamadhyāropya tadvigamāvigamata: etā dṛṣṭīrutpādya abhiniviśate, tasyāyamabhi- 
niveśo nirvāṇapuragāminaṃ panthānaṃ niruṇāddhi, sāṃsārikeṣu ca du:kheṣu niyojayatīti 
vijñeyam || 23 || 
atrāha—yadi evaṃ bhavatā nirvāṇamapi pratiṣiddham, nanu ca ya eṣa bhagavatā 
anantacaritasattvarāśyanuvartakena viditāviparītasakalajagadfāśasyasvabhāvena {2. T om. āśaya.} 
mahākaruṇā- 
paratantreṇa priyaikaputrakapremānugatāśeṣatribhuvanajanena 
{3. T om. priyaika…janena.} caritapratipakṣānurūpo dharmo deśito 
lokasya nirvāṇādhigamārtham, sa evaṃ sati vyartha eva jāyate | ucyate—yadi kaściddharmo 
nāma svabhāvarūpata: syāt, kecicca sattvāstasya dharmasya śrotāra: syu:, kaścidvā deśitā 
buddho bhagavānnāma bhāvasvabhāva: syāt, syādetadevam | yadā tu—
@265
sarvopalambhopaśama: prapañcopaśama: śiva: | 
na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita: || 24 || 
tadā kuto’smākaṃ yathoktadoṣaprasaṅga: ? iha hi sarveṣāṃ prapañcānāṃ nimittānāṃ ya 
upaśamo’pravṛttistannirvāṇam | sa eva copaśama: prakṛtyaivopaśāntatvācchiva: | vācāma- 
pravṛttervā prapañcopaśamaścittasyāpravṛtte: śiva: | kleśānāmapravṛttyā vā janmano’pravṛttyā 
śiva: | kleśaprahāṇena vā prapañcopaśamo niravaśeṣavāsanāprahāṇe śiva: | jñeyānupalabdhyā 
vā prapañcopaśamo jñānānupalabdhyā śiva: | yadā caivaṃ buddhā bhagavanta: sarvaprapañcopaśāntarūpe 
nirvāṇe śive’sthānayogena nabhasīva haṃsarājā: sthitā: svapuṇyajñānasaṃbhārapakṣapātavāte 
vātagagane vā gaganasyākiṃcanatvāt, tadfā sarvanimittānupalambhānna kvaciddeveṣu vā manuṣyeṣu vā 
na kasyaciddevasya vā manuṣyasya vā na kaściddharma: sāṃkleśiko vā vaiyavadāniko vā deśita 
iti vijñeyam | yathoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre—“yāṃ ca rātriṃ śāntamate tathāgato’nuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha:, yāṃ ca rātrimanupādāya parinirvāsyati, atrāntare tathāgate- 
naikamapyakṣaraṃ nodāhṛtaṃ na vyāhṛtaṃ nāpi pravyāharati nāpi pravyāhariṣyati | atha ca yathā-
dhimuktā: sarvasattvā nānādhātvāśayāstāṃ tāṃ vividhāṃ tathāgatavācaṃ niścarantīṃ saṃjānanti | 
teṣāmevaṃ pṛthak pṛthagbhavati—ayaṃ bhagavānasmabhyamimaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati, vayaṃ ca tathāgatasya 
dharmadeśanāṃ śṛsṇuma: | tatra tathāgato na kalpayati na vikalpayati | sarvakalpavikalpajāla- 
vāsanāprapañcavigato hi śāntamate tathāgata:” | iti vistara: || 
tathā-- 
avāca’nakṣarā: sarvaśūnyā: śāntādinirmalā: | 
ya evaṃ jānati dharmān kumāro buddha cocyate || 
yadi tarhyevaṃ na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita:, tatkathamime ete 
vicitrā: pravacanavyavahārā: prajñas#yante ? ucyate | avidyānidrānugatānāṃ dehināṃ svapnāya- 
mānānāmiva svavikalpābhyudaya eṣa:--ayaṃ bhagavān sakalatribhuvanasurāsuranaranātha: 
ima dharmamasmabhyaṃ deśayatīti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-- 
tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: 
kuśalasya dharmasya anāsravasya | 
naivātra tathatā na tathāgato’sti 
bimbaṃ ca saṃdṛśyati sarvaloke || iti | 
etacca tathāgatavāgguhyapariparte vistareṇa vyākhyātam | tataśca nirvāṇārthaṃ dharma- 
deśanāyā abhāvāt kuto dharmadeśanāyā: sadbhāvena nirvāṇasyāstitvaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 
tasmānnirvāṇamapi nāstīti siddham | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-- 
@266
anirvāṇaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ lokanāthena deśitam | 
ākāśena kṛto granthirākāśenaiva mocitta: || iti | 
tathā-na teṣāṃ bhagavan saṃsārasamatikramo ye nirvāṇaṃ bhāvata: paryeṣante | tatkasya 
heto: ? nirvāṇamiti bhagavan ya: praśama: sarvanimittānāmupariti: sarveñjitasamiñjitā- 
nām | tadime bhagavan mohapuruṣā ye svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajya tīrthikadṛṣṭau nipatitā 
nirvāṇaṃ bhāvata: paryeṣante tadyathā tilebhyastailaṃ kṣīrātsarpi: | atyantaparinirvṛteṣu bhagavan 
sarvadharmeṣu ye nirvāṇa mārganti tānahamābhimānikān {1. T om. ābhimānikān.} tīrthikāniti vadāmi | na bhagavan 
yogācāra: samyak pratipanna: kasyaciddharmasyotpādaṃ vā nirodha vā karoti, nāpi kasya- 
ciddharmasya prāptimicchati nābhisamayamiti vistara: || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
nirvāṇaparīkṣā nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@267
26
atrāha—yaduktam—
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || iti, 
[ ma^ śā^--24.18 ] 
ka: punarasau pratītyasamutpāda:, ya: śūnyatetyucyate ? 
atha vā | yadetaduktam—
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyatiīdaṃ sa paśyati | 
du:khaṃ samudayaṃ caiva nirodhaṃ mārgameva ca || iti, 
[ ma^ śā^--24.40 ] 
tatkatamo’sau pratītyasamutpāda: iti ? atastadaṅgaprabhedavivakṣayedamucyate—
punarbhavāya saṃskārānavidyānivṛtastridhā | 
abhisaṃskurute yāṃstairgatiṃ gacchati karmabhi: || 1 || 
atra avidyā ajñānaṃ tamo yathābhūtārthapracchādakaṃ stimitatā {1. T om. stimitatā, but has tayā avidyayā nivṛtta .} | avidyayā nivṛta: 
chādita: pudgala: punarbhavāya punarbharvārthaṃ punarbhavotpattyarthamabhisaṃskāroti utpādayati yān 
kuśalāldicetanāviśeṣāṃste {2. Mss. kuśalākuśalāneñjyādicetanāviśeṣāste for kuśalādicetanāviśeṣāste.} punarbhavābhisaṃskārāt saṃskārā: | te ca trividhā:--kuśalā 
akuśalā ānejyāśca, yadi vā--kāyikā vācikā mānasāśceti | tāṃstrividhān karma- 
lakṣaṇān saṃskārānavidyānivṛta: pudgala: karoti | taiśca saṃskārairabhisaṃskṛtai: karmabhi: 
karmas aṃjñitai: taddhetukāṃ gatiṃ gacchati || 1 || 
tato’sya—
vijñānaṃ saṃniviśate saṃskārapratyayaṃ gatau | 
kṛtopacitasaṃskārasyāsya pudgalasya saṃskārānurūpāyāṃ gatau devādikāyāṃ 
saṃskārahetukaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃniviśati upapadyate saṃsārānarthabījabhūtam { 3. Mss. saṃskārā^ for saṃsārā^,} | tata uttarakālam—
saṃniviṣṭe’tha vijñāne nāmarūpaṃ niṣicyate || 2 || 
tatra karmakleśāviddhaṃ tasmistasminnupapattyāyatane nāmayatīti nāma, saṃjñāvaśena 
vā artheṣu nāmayatīti nāma | 
@268
catvāro’rūpiṇa: skandhā nāmeti vyapadiśyate | 
rūpyata iti rūpam | bādhyata ityartha: | idaṃ ca rūpaṃ pūrvakaṃ ca nāma, ubhayametadabhi- 
saṃkṣipya nāmarūpamiti vyavasthāpyate | tatra bimbapratibimbanyāyena svādhyāyadīpamudrā- 
pratimudrādinyāyena {1. T om. svādhyāya…vā.} vā māraṇāntikeṣu skandheṣu nirudhyamāneṣu ekasminneva kṣaṇe tulā-- 
daṇḍanāmonnāmanyāyenaiva aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā yathākarmākṣepata upajāyate | 
evaṃ {2. T om. from evaṃ ca down to bimbapratibimbādinyāyena  on page…below.} ca bimbipratibimbamudrāpratimudrānyāyena pratītyasamutpāda: sidhyalti | tulādaṇḍa- 
nāmonnāmanyāyena tu yadvijñānaṃ saṃniviśate ityuktam, tad bālalokabādhānurodhena, 
samānakāla eva bhavapratisaṃdhiriti | 
tathā samānena samānakālaṃ 
lokasya du:khaṃ ca sukhodayaṃ ca | 
hartuṃ ca kartuṃ ca sadāstu śakti- 
stama: prakāśaṃ ca yathaiva bhāno: || iti | 
[ madhyamakāvatāra—6.18 ] 
na tu puna: pratītyasamutpādasvarūpavicakṣaṇānāmevaṃ vaktuṃ yujyate sāhacaryāditva- 
mekakṣaṇe tulādaṅganāmonnāmadṛṣṭānteneti | 
janmonmukhaṃ na sadidaṃ yadi jāyamānaṃ 
nāśonmukhaṃ sadapi nāma nirudhyamānam | 
iṣṭaṃ tadā kathamidaṃ tulayā samānaṃ 
kartrā vinā janiriyaṃ na ca yuktarūpā || 
[ madhyamakāvatāra-6.19 ] 
ityādivacanāt | yathā bimbapratibimbamudrāpratimudrādinyāyena kṣaṇikatvaṃ neṣyate bhavadbhi:, 
tathā anyasyāpi bhāvasya utpādasamanantaradhvaṃsina: kṣaṇikatvaṃ na yuktam | yata: 
jātijarāsthityanityatākhyāni catvāri saṃskṛtalakṣaṇāni utpadyamānasya bhāvasya 
bhāhyasya ādhyātmikasya vā ekasminneva kṣaṇe bhavantotyabhidharmapāṭha: | tatra jātijarayo: 
parasparavirodhāt sthityanityatayośca ekasminneva bhāve na yugapatsaṃbhava iṣyate sadbhi: | 
kṣaṇike sarvathābhāvātkuta: kācitpurāṇatā | 
sthairyādakṣaṇike cāpi kuta: kācitpurāṇatā || 
yathānto’sti kṣaṇasyaivamādimadhyaṃ ca kalpyatām | 
antakatvātkṣaṇasyaivaṃ na lokasya kṣaṇasthiti: || 
@269
ādimadhyāvasānāni cintyāni kṣaṇavatpuna: | 
ādimadhyavasānatvaṃ na svata: parato’pi vā || 
iti madhyamakasiddhāntapāṭhāt kṣaṇikapadārthāsiddherasiddhiravaseyā | na ca jāti- 
maraṇayo: parasparabhinnalakṣaṇayo: ekasmin kṣaṇe saṃbhavo bhavet, saṃśayaniścayajñāna- 
yorālokāndhakārayorjñānājñānayorbījāṅkurayormaraṇabhavopapattibhavayorbhinnalakṣaṇayorityā- 
divat | parasparanirapekṣayoreva svahetupratyayasiddhayo: sahabhāvo yujyate savyetaragovi- 
ṣāṇayoryuvatistanayornarakarṇayorityādivat, na tu puna: kadācidapi parasparaviruddhayo- 
rvināśotpādayo: | yathoktaṃ rāgaraktaparīkṣāyām—
sahaiva punarudbhūtirna yuktā rājaraktayo: | 
bhavetāṃ rāgaraktau hi nirapekṣau parasparam || 
naikatve sahabhāvo’sti na tenaiva hi tatsaha | 
pṛthaktve sahabhāvo’tha kuta eva bhaviṣyati || 
evaṃ raktena rāgasya siddhirna saha nāsaha | 
rāgavatsarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhirna saha nāsaha || 
[ ma^ śā^-6.3,4,10 ] 
iti pratiṣedhāt kuta: samānakālatā bhāvānāṃ maraṇabhavopapattibhavayoriti ? ata: 
sahabhāvo vineyajanabodhānurodhapravṛtta eveti lakṣyate | tena naikasminneva kṣaṇe nāmonnāmau 
tulāyā: saṃbhavata: nāmonnāmayo: kālabhedāt | balavatpuruṣācchaṭāmātreṇa pañcaṣaṣṭi: kṣaṇā 
atikrāmantīti pāṭhāt, utpalapatraśatasahasravedhavat sūcyagreṇeti | tathāpi atra utpala- 
patraśatasahasravedha: sūcyagreṇa karmaśo vedho’vaseya: kṣaṇānāmatisūkṣmatvāt | ekakṣaṇena 
ślokākṣarapadodāharaṇavat || 
kiṃ ca—
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ prapañcopaśamaṃ śivam | 
[ ma^ śā^-1.1-2 ] 
iti pāṭhādutpādanirodhayorasaṃbhava eva pratipāedita: śāstre madhyamake | āgamasūtreṣu—
avināśamanutpannaṃ dharmadhātusamaṃ jagat | 
sattvadhātuṃ ca deśeti eṣā lokānuvartanā || 
trīṣu adhvasu sattvānāṃ prakṛtiṃ nopalambhati | 
sattvadhātuṃ ca deśeti eṣā lokānuvartanā || ityādi | 
@270
tathā-- 
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā budbudopamā | 
marīcisadṛśī saṃjñā saṃskārā: kadalīnibhā: || 
māyopamaṃ ca vijñānamuktamādityabandhunā || 
evaṃ dharmān vīkṣamāṇo bhikṣurārabdhavīryavān | 
divā vā yadi vā rātrau saṃprajānan pratismṛta: | 
pratividhyetpadaṃ śāntaṃ saṃskāropaśamaṃ śivam || iti | 
etāśca gāthā: sarvanikāyaśāstrasūtreṣu paṭhyante | ata: phenapiṇḍādīnāṃ hetupratyaya- 
sāmagrīṃ prāpya pratītya samutpannānāṃ sāravastuvigatānāṃ kuta: kṣaṇikākṣaṇikacinteti ? 
mahāyānasūtreṣu ca—
supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 
na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate | 
na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ 
phalu deti kṛṣṇaśubha saṃsarato || 
na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno 
na ca karmas aṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 
na ca so’pi kṛtva punarāspṛśatī 
na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-29.13-16 ] 
yathā kumārī supine#ntarasmiṃ 
svaputra jātaṃ ca mṛtaṃ ca paśyati | 
jāto’tituṣṭā mṛti daurmanasyitā
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[ samādhirājasūtra-9.17 ] 
yathaiva grāmāntari lekhadarśanāt 
kriyā: pravartanti pṛthak śubhāśubhā: | 
na lekhasaṃkrānti girāya vidyate 
tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 
[ samādhirāja-9.7 ] 
mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate 
mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 
@271
na ca tatra na caiva sānyato
evaṃ saṃskāra’nucchedaśāśvatā: || 
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro 
na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 
na ca anyu tato na caiva tat 
evamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 
yathā muñja pratītya balbajaṃ 
rajju vyāyāmabalena vartitā | 
ghaṭiyantra sacakra vartate 
teṣu ekaikasu nāsti vartanā || 
tathā sarvabhavāṅgavartinī 
anyamanyopacayena niśritā | 
ekaikeṣu teṣu vartanī 
purvamaparāntatu nopalabhyate || 
[ lalitavistara—13.100-103,104 ] 
ata evoktamācāryanāgārjunapādai:-- 
svādhyāyadīpamudrādarpaṇaghoṣārkakāntabījāmlai: | 
skandhapratisaṃdhirasaṃkramaśca vidvidbhirupadhāryau || iti | 
śatakaśāstre ca āryadevapādairmahābodhicaryāsthiraprasthānasthitai:-- 
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: | 
dhūmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: || iti || 
[ catu:śataka-13. 25 ] 
tadevaṃ {1. T resumes. the translation from here.} bimbapratibimbādinyāyena mātu: kukṣau vijñāne saṃmūrcchite vijñānapratyayaṃ 
nāmarūpaṃ niṣicyate, kṣarati prādurbhavatītyartha: | yadi iha gatau vijñānaṃ na saṃmūrchitaṃ syāt, 
tadā nāmarūpaprādurbhāvo na syāt | 
sacedānanda vijñānaṃ mātu: kukṣiṃ nāvakrāmeta, na tat kalalaṃ kalalatvāya saṃvarteta | 
iti vacanāt || 2 || 
tadevam--
niṣikte nāmarūpe tu ṣaḍāyatanasaṃbhava: | 
@272
du:khotpattyā āyadvārabhāvena darśanaśravaṇaghrāṇarasasparśamana ākhyaṃ ṣaḍayatanam nāma- 
rūpahetukamupajāyate | sa{1. T om. from sa cakṣuṣā down to ^māyatanānām.} cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā saumanasyasthānīyānyabhiniviśate, 
abhiniviṣṭa: san rāgajaṃ dveṣajaṃ mohajaṃ karma karotītyādinā du:khotpattāvāyadvāratvaṃ 
ṣaṇṇāmāyatanānām | tadevaṃ saṃbhūte ṣaḍayatane uttarakālam—
ṣaḍayatanamāgamya saṃsparśa: saṃpravartate || 3 || 
ka: punarayaṃ saṃsparśa:, kathaṃ vā saṃpravartate iti pratipādayannāha—
cakṣu: pratītya rūpaṃ ca samanvāhārameva ca | 
nāmarūpaṃ pratītyaivaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃpravartate || 4 || 
saṃnipātastrayāṇāṃ yo rūpavijñānacakṣuṣām | 
sparśa: sa: 
cakṣurindriyaṃ pratītya rūpāṇi ca samanvāhāraṃ ca pratītya manaskāraṃ viṣayādi- 
vilakṣaṇaṃ samanantarapratyayaṃ vijñānabījabhūtaṃ cakṣurvijñānamutpadyate | tatra cakṣuśca rūpāyatanaṃ 
ca rūpam | samanvāhāraścatu:skandhalakṣaṇaṃ nāma | tadetattrayaṃ pratītyotpadyamānaṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ 
nāmarūpaṃ pratītyotpadyate | tadevameṣāmindriyaviṣayavijñānānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ya: saṃnipāta: 
sahotpāda: anyonyopakāreṇa tulyaṃ yā pravṛtti:, sa spṛṣṭilakṣaṇa: sparśa: | tata 
uttarakālam—
tasmātsparśācca vedanā saṃpravartate || 5 || 
iṣṭāniṣṭobhayaviparotaviṣayānubhūrirviṣayānubhavo vedanaṃ vittirvedanetyucyate | du:khā 
sukhā adu:khāsukhā ca trividhā | yathā caiṣāṃ rūpavijñānacakṣuṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ saṃnipātalakṣaṇaṃ 
sparśamāgamya vedanā uktā, evaṃ śeṣendriyaviṣayavijñānatrayasaṃnipātalakṣaṇasparśahetukā 
vedanā vyākhyeyā || 5 || 
tata uttarakālam—
vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā 
saṃpravartate iti vartate | vedanā pratyayo yasyāstṛṣṇāyā: sā vedanāpratyayā | kiṃviṣayā 
puna: sā tṛṣṇā ? vedanāviṣayaiva | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādasau tṛṣṇālu: 
vedanārthaṃ hi tṛṣyate | 
vedanānimittameva abhilāṣaṃ karotītyartha: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadi tāvat sukhā 
vedanā asyopajāyate, sa tasyā: puna: puna: saṃyogārthaṃ paritṛṣyate | atha du:khā, tadā tasyā 
visaṃyogārthaṃ paritṛṣyate | atha adu:khāsukhā, tasyā api nityamaparibhraṃśārthaṃ {2. T om. nityaṃ.} paritṛṣyate | 
sa evam—
@273
tṛṣyamāṇa upādānamupādatte caturvidham || 6 || 
sa evaṃ vedanāsvabhiniviṣṭa: sakta : tṛṣṇāpratyayaṃ kāmadṛṣṭiśolavratātmavādopādā- 
nākhyaṃ caturvidhaṃ karmākṣepakāraṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti | tadevamasya tṛṣṇāptatyayamupādānaṃ 
bhavati || 6 || 
tata uttarakālam—
upādāne sati bhava upādātu: pravartate | 
syāddhi yadyanupādāno mucyate na bhavedbhava: || 7 || 
pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: 
caturvidhasya yathoktasya upādānasya upādātā grahītā utpādayitā | tasya 
upādātu: upādānapratyayo bhava: upajāyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt, yo hi anutpādita- 
vedanātṛṣṇa: pratisaṃkhyānabalena tṛṣṇāmasvīkurvan, caturvidhamupādānaṃ pravihāya upādātā 
amalādvayajñānasaṃmukhībhāvāt syādvi yadyanupādāno mucyate sa: | tadānīṃ tasya na 
bhavedbhava: || 
ka: punarayaṃ bhava: ? pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: | ya: upādānāt pravartate, sa pañca- 
skandhasvabhāvo veditavya: | trividhamapi kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasikaṃ cakarma bhavatyasmāda- 
nāgataṃ skandhapañcakaṃ bhava: iti vyapadiśyate | tatra kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ karma rūpaskandhasvabhāvaṃ 
karmavijñaptitvāt {1. T om. karmavijñaptitvāt.} | mānasaṃ tu catu:skandhasvabhāvamiti | evaṃ sa bhava: pañca skandhā iti 
vijñeyam | tasmāt—
bhāvājjāti: pravartate | 
anāgataskandhotpādo jāti: | sā ca bhavāt pravartate | tata uttarakālam—
jarāmaraṇadu:khādi śokā: saparidevanā: || 8 || 
daurmanasyamupāyāsā jāteretatpravartate | 
jātihetukā ete jarāmaraṇādaya: pravartante | eṣāṃ ca yathāsūtrameva vyākhyānaṃ 
veditavyam | tatra skandhaparipāko jarā | jīrṇasya skandhabhedo maraṇam | mriyamāṇasya 
vigacchata: saṃmūḍhasya sābhiṣaṅgo hṛdayasaṃtāpa: śoka: | śokasamutthito vākpralāpa: 
parideva: | pañcendriyāsātanipāto du:kham | manoniṣṭanipāto daurmanasyabahutvasaṃbhūtā 
upāyāsā: iti | tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena 
kevalasyaivametasya du:khaskandhasya saṃbhava: || 9 || 
@274
kevalasyeti ātmātmīyasvabhāvavigatasya bālapṛthagjanaparikalpitamātrasya | 
du:khātmakasya sukhāvyāmiśrasyaivetyartha: | {1. T om. from evamiti up to du:kharāśerityartha:.} evamiti hetupratyayamātrabalenaivetyartha: | du:kha- 
skandhasyeti du:khasamudāyasya du:khasamūhasya du:kharāśerityartha: || 7-9 || 
yataścaivaṃ yathopavarṇitādavidyādikādeva bhavāṅgānāṃ pravṛtti:, ata:-- 
saṃsāramūlānsam#skārānavidvān saṃskarotyata: | 
avidyān kārakastasmānna vidvāṃstattvadarśanāt || 10 || 
tatra sāsārasya vijñānādipravṛttilakṣaṇasya mūlaṃ pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ saṃskārā: | tataśca 
saṃsāramūlān saṃskārānavidvān saṃskaroti || 
avidyānugato ya: {2. T om. ya:.} pudgalo {3. T puruṣapudgala: for pudgalo.} bhikṣava: puṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, 
apuṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, āneñjyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskāroti || 
iti bhagavadvacanāt | yataścaivamavidvān kāraka:, tasmādavidvāneva pudgala: kārako 
bhavati saṃskārāṇām, na vidvāṃstattvadarśī prahīṇāvidya: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tattvadarśanāt 
tattvadarśane hi sarvapadārthānāmevānupalambhāt nāsti kiṃcid yadālambya karma 
kuryāditi || 10 || 
yataścaivamavidyāyāmeva satyāṃ saṃskārā: pravartante, asatyāṃ na pravartante, ata:-- 
avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārāṇāmasaṃbhava: | 
hetuvaiyarthyāt | tasyā: punaravidyāyā: kuto nirodha: ityāha—
avidyāyā nirodhastu jñānenāsyaiva bhāvanāt || 11 || 
asyaiva pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvadaviparītabhāvanāta: avidyā prahīyate | yo hi 
pratītyasamutpādaṃ samyak paśyati, sa sūkṣmasyāpi bhāvasya na svarūpamulabhate | prati- 
bimbasvapnālātacakramudgādivattu {4. T om. ^svapnālātacakramudrā^.,} svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmavatarati | sa eva 
svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmavatīrṇo na kiṃcidvastu upalabhate bāhyamādhyātikaṃ 
{5. T om. bāhyamadhyātmikaṃ vā.} 
vā | so’nupalabhamāno na kvaciddharme muhyati, amūḍhaśca karma na karotīti | evaṃ pratītya- 
samutpādabhāvanayā tattvamavatarati | tattvadarśino yogino niyatameva avidyā prahīyate | 
prahīṇāvidyasya saṃskārā nirudhyante || 11 || 
yathā caivamavidyānirodhāt saṃskārā nirudhyante, evam—
tasya tasya nirodhena tattannābhipravartate | 
du:khaskandha: kevalo’yamevaṃ samyaṅ nirudhyate || 12 || 
@275
pūrvasya pūrvasya aṅgasya nirodhena uttarasyottarasya aṅgasya nirodho bhavatīti 
vijñeyam | anayā cānupūrvyā ayaṃ yogī ātmātmīyādyadarśanāyāsanirasta: kārakaveda- 
kavirahitaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyaṃ du:kharāśīṃ punaranutpattyā samyaṅnirodhayati | yathoktamārya- 
śālistambasūtre—
evamādhyātmiko’pi pratītyasamutpādo dvābhyāmeva kāraṇābhyāmutpadyate | 
katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām ? hetupanibandhata: pratyayopanibandhataśca | tatrādhyātmikasya 
pratītyasamutpādasya hetūpanibandha: katama: ? yadidamavidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskāra- 
pratyayaṃ vijñānam, vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam, nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam, ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya: 
sparśa:, sparśapratyayā vedanā, vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā, tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam, upādāna- 
pratyayo bhava:, bhavapratyayā jāti:, jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyo- 
pāyāsā: saṃbhavanti | evamasya kevalasya mahato du:khaskandhasya samudayo bhavati | 
avidyā cennābhaviṣyannaiva saṃskārā: prajñāsyante | evaṃ yāvajjātiścennābhaviṣyajjarā- 
maraṇaṃ na prajñāsyate | atha vā, satyāmavidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇāmabhinirvṛttirbhavati | evaṃ 
yāvajjātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyābhinirvṛttirbhavati | atrāvidyāyā naivaṃ bhavati ahaṃ 
saṃskārānabhinirvartayāmīti | saṃskārāṇāmapi naivaṃ bhavati vayamavidyayābhinirvartitā 
iti | evaṃ yāvajjāterapi naivaṃ bhavati ahaṃ jarāmaraṇamabhinirvartayāmīti | jarāmaraṇa- 
syāpi naivaṃ bhavatyahaṃ jātyābhinirvartitamiti | atha ca satyāmavidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇā- 
bhinirvṛttirbhavati prādurbhāva: | evaṃ yāvajjātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyābhinirvṛttirbhavati 
prādurbhāva: | evamādhyātmikasyas pratītyasamutpādasya hetūpanibandho draṣṭavya: || 
kathamādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayopanibandho draṣṭavya iti ? ṣaṇṇāṃ 
dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt | katameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt ? yadidaṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvā- 
kāśavijñānadhātūnāṃ samavāyādādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayopanibandho 
draṣṭavya: | tatrādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pṛthivīdhātu: katama: ? ya: kāyasya 
saṃśleṣātkaṭhinabhāvamabhinirvartayati, ayamucyate pṛthivīdhātu: | ya: kāyasyānuparigraha- 
kṛtyaṃ karoti, ayamucyate;bdhātu: | ya: kāyasyāśitabhakṣitaṃ paripācayati, ayamucyate 
tejodhātu: | ya: kāyasya āśvāsapraśvāsakṛtyaṃ karoti, ayamucyate vāyudhātu: | ya: 
kāyasyānta: śaiṣīryamabhinirvartayati, ayamucyate ākāśadhātu: | yon āmarūpabhini- 
rvartayati naḍakalāpayogena pañcavijñānakāyasaṃyuktaṃ sāsravaṃ ca manovijñānam, ayamucyate 
bhikṣavo vijñānadhātu: | tatra asatāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ kāyasyotpattirna bhavati | yadā 
tgvādhyātmika: pṛthivīdhāturavikalo bhavati, evamaptejovāyvākāśavijñānadhātavaścā- 
vikalā bhavanti, tata: sarveṣāṃ samavāyātkāyasyotpattirbhavati | tatra pṛthivīdhātornaivaṃ 
bhavati—ahaṃ kāyasya kaṭhinabhāfvamabhinirvartayāmīti | abdhātornaivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ 
@276
kāyasyānuparigrahakṛtyaṃ karomīti | tejodhātornaivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ kāyasyāśitapītakhāditaṃ 
paripācayāmīti | vāyudhātornaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasyāśvāsapraśvāsakṛtyaṃ karomīti | 
ākāśadhātornaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasyānta:śaiṣīryamabhinirvartayāmīti | vijñānadhātornaivaṃ 
bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasya nāmarūpamabhinirvartayāmīti | kāyasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati-ahamebhi: 
pratyayairjanita iti | atha ca puna: satāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ samavāyātkāyasyotpattirbhavati | 
tatra pṛthivīdhāturnātmā na sattvo na jīvo na janturna manujo na mānavo na strī na pumān 
na napuṃsakaṃ na cāhaṃ na mana na cānyasya kasyacit | evamabdhātustejodhāturvāyudhātu- 
rākāśadhāturvijñānadhāturnātmā na sattvo na jīvo na janturna manujo na mānavo na strī 
na pumān na napuṃsakaṃ na cāhaṃ na mama na cānyasya kasyacit || 
tatra avidyā katamā ? yā eṣāmevaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāmaikyasaṃjñā piṇḍasaṃjñā piṇḍasaṃjñā nityasaṃjñā 
dhrūvasaṃjñā śāśvatasaṃjñā ātmasaṃjñā sattvasaṃjñā jīvapudgalamanujamānavasaṃjñā 
ahaṃkārasaṃjñā mamakārasaṃjñā evamādi vividhajñānam | iyamucyate’vidyeti | evamavidyāyāṃ 
satyāṃ viṣayeṣu rāgadveṣamohā: pravartante | tatra ye rāgadveṣamohā viṣayeṣu, amī saṃskārā 
ityucyante | vastuprativijñaptirvijñānam | vijñānasahabhuvaścatvāra: skandhā arūpiṇa: 
upādānākhyā:, tannāmarūpaṃ catvāri mahābhūtāni, tāni copādāya rūpam | tacca nāma 
tacca rūpam | aikadhyamabhisaṃkṣipya tannāmarūpam | nāmarūpasaṃniśritānīndriyāṇi ṣaḍāya- 
tanam | trayāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: sparśa: | sparśānubhavo vedanā | vedanādhyavasānaṃ 
tṛṣṇā | tṛṣṇāvaipulyamupādānam | upādānanirjāltasṃ punarbhavajanakaṃ karma bhava: | bhavahetuka: 
skandhaprādurbhāvo jāti: | jātasya skandhasya paripāko jarā | jīrṇasya skandhasya 
vināśo maraṇam | mriyamāṇasya saṃmūḍhasya sābhiṣvaṅgasyāntardāha: śoka: | śokottha- 
mālapanaṃ parideva: | pañcavijñānakāyasaṃyuktamasātamanubhavanaṃ du:kham | manasā saṃyuktaṃ mānasaṃ 
du:khaṃ daurmanasyam | ye cāpyanye evamādaya upakleśāste upāyāsā iti || 
tatra mohāndhakārārthenāvidyā | abhisaṃskārārthena saṃskārā: | vijñāpanārthena 
vijñānam | anyonyopastambhanārthena nāmarūpam | āyadvārārthena ṣaḍāyatanam | sparśanārthena 
sparśa: | anubhavanārthena vedanā | paritarṣaṇārthena tṛṣṇā | upādānārthenopādānam | 
punarbhavārthena bhava: | janmārthena jāti: | paripākārthena jarā | vināśārthena maraṇam | 
śocanārthena śoka: | paridevanārthena parideva: | kāyaparipoḍanārthena du:kham | cittasaṃpīḍa- 
nārthena daurmanasyam | upakleśārthenopāyāsā: || 
atha vā tattve’pratipatirmithyāpratipattirajñānamāvidyā | evamavidyāyāṃ satyāṃ 
trividhā: saṃskārā abhinirvartante puṇyopagā apuṇyopagā āneñjyopagā: | tatra puṇyo- 
pagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ puṇyopagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | apuṇyopagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmapuṇyo- 
pagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | āneñjyopagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmāneñjyopagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | 
@277
idamucyate vijñānam | vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpamiti vedanādayo’rūpiṇaścatvāra: skandhā- 
statra tatra bhave nāmayantīti nāma | saharūpaskandhena ca nāma rūpaṃ cetin āmarūpamucyate | 
nāmarūpavivṛddhyā ṣaḍbhirāyatanadvārai: kṛtyakriyā: pravartante prajñāyante, tannāmarūpapratyayaṃ 
ṣaḍayatanamityucyate | ṣaḍbhyaścāyatanebhya: ṣaṭ sparśakāyā: pravartante, ayaṃ ṣaḍāyatana- 
pratyaya: sparśa ityucyate | yajjātīya: sparśo bhavati tajjātīyā vedanā pravartate | iya- 
mucyate bhikṣavaL sparśapratyayā vedaneti | yastāṃ vedanāṃ viśeṣeṇāsvādayati abhinandati 
adhyavasyati adhyavasāya tiṣṭhati, sā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇetyucyate | āsvādanābhinanda- 
nādhyavasānasthānādātmapriyarūpasātarūpairviyogo mā bhūnnityamaparityāgo bhavediti yaivaṃ 
prārthanā idamucyate bhikṣavastṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam | yatra vastuni satṛṣṇastasya vastuno- 
‘rjanāya viṭhapanāyopādānamupādatte, tatra tatra prārthayate, evaṃ prārthayamāna: punarbhavajanakaṃ 
karma samutthāpayati kāyena vācā manasā ca, sa upādānapratyayo bhava ityucyate | 
tatkarmanirjātānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirvṛttiryā sā bhavapratyayā jātirityucyate | jātyābhi- 
nirvṛttānāṃ skadhānāmupacayanaparipākādvināśo bhavati | tadidaṃ jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇa- 
mityucyate || 
evamayaṃ dvādaśāṅga: pratītyasamutpādo’nyonyahetuko’nyonyapratyayo naivānityo naiva 
nityo na saṃskṛto nāsaṃskṛto nāhetuko nāpratyayo na vedayitā nāvedayitā na pratītya- 
samutpanno nāpratītyasamutpanno na kṣayadharmo nākṣayadharmo na vināśadharmo nāvināśadharmo 
na nirodhadharmo nānirodhadharmo’nādikāolapravṛtto’nucchinno’nupravartate nadīsrotavat || 
yadyapyayaṃ dvādaśāṅga: pratītyasamutpādo’nucchinno’nupravartate nadīsrotavat, atha 
cemānyasya dvādaśāṅgasya pratītyasamutpādasya catvāryaṅgāni saṃghātakriyāyai hetutvena 
pravartante | katamāni catvāri ? yaduta avidyā tṛṣṇṇā karma vijñānaṃ ca | tatra vijñānaṃ 
bījasvabhāvatvena hetu: | karma kṣetrasvabhāvatvena hetu: | avidyā tṛṣṇā ca kleśasvabhāvatvena 
hetu: | karmakleśā vijñ#nabījaṃ janayanti | tatra karma vijñānabījasya kṣetrakāryaṃ karoti | 
tṛṣṇā vijñānabījaṃ snehayati | avidyā vijñānabījamavakiriti | asatāṃ teṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ 
vijñānabījasyābhinirvṛttirna bhavati | tatra karmaṇo naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānabījasya 
kṣetrakāryaṃ karomīti | tṛṣṇāyā api naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānasya snehakāryaṃ karomīti | 
avidyāyā api naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānabījamavakirāmīti | vijñānabījasyāpi naivaṃ 
bhavati—ahamebhi: pratyayairjanitamiti || 
atha ca vijn`ānabījaṃ karmakṣetrapratiṣṭhitaṃ tṛṣṇāsnehābhiṣyanditamavidyayā svavakīrṇaṃ 
vibhajyamānaṃ virohati | tatratatropapattyāyatanapratisaṃdhau mātu: kukṣau nāmarūpaṅkuramabhi- 
nirvartayati | sa ca nāmarūpaṅkuro na svayaṃkṛto na parakṛto nobhayakṛto neśvarakṛto na 
@278
kālapariṇāmito na prakṛtisaṃbhūto na caikakāraṇādhīno nāpyahetusamutpanna: | atha ca 
mātāpitṛsaṃyogād, ṛtusamavāyād, anyeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ samavāyād āsvādānuviddhaṃ 
vijñānabījaṃ mātu: kukṣau nāmarūpaṅkuramabhinirvartayati asvāmikeṣu dharmaṣvaparigraheṣvama- 
meṣvākāśasameṣu māyālakṣaṇasvabhāveṣu hetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt  || 
tadyathā pañcabhi: kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānasmutpadyate | katamai: pañcabhi: ? yaduta cakṣu: 
pratītya rūpaṃ cālokaṃ cākāśaṃ ca tajjamanasikāraṃ ca pratītyotpadyate cakṣurvijñānam | tatra 
cakṣurvijñānasya cakṣurāśrayakṛtyaṃ karoti | rūpamālambanakṛtyaṃ karoti | āloko’vabhāsa- 
kṛtyaṃ karoti | ākāśamanāvaraṇakṛtyaṃ karoti | tajjamanasikāra: samanvāharaṇakṛtyaṃ 
karoti | asatāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ notpadyate | yadā tu cakṣurādhyātmikamāya- 
tanamavikalaṃ bhavati, evamk% rūpālokākāśatajjamanasikārāścāvikalā bhavanti, tata: 
sarveṣāṃ samavāyāccakṣurvijñānamutpadyate | tatra cakṣuṣo naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyā- 
śrayakṛtyaṃ karomīti | ālokasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyāvabhāvasakṛtyaṃ 
karomīti | ākāśasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyānāvaraṇakṛtyaṃ karomīti | 
tajjamanasikārasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasya samanvāharaṇakṛtyaṃ karomīti | 
cakṣurvijñānasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahamebhi: pratyayairjanitamiti | atha ca satāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ 
samavāyāccakṣurvijn`ānasyotpattirbhavati | evaṃ śeṣāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ yathāyogaṃ karaṇīyam || 
tatra na kaściddharmo’smāllokātparalokaṃ saṃkrāmati | asti ca karmaphalaprati- 
vijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | tadyathā bhikṣava: supariśuddhe ādarśamaṇḍale mukhaprati- 
bimbakaṃ dṛśyate, na ca tatrādarśamaṇḍale mukhaṃ saṃkrāmati, asti ca mukhaprativijñaptirhetu- 
pratyayānāmavaikalyāt, evamasmāllokānna kaściccyuto nāpyanyatropapanna:, asti ca 
karmaphalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | tadyathā bhikṣavaścandramaṇḍalaṃ catvāriṃśadyo-
janaśatamūrdhvaṃ vrajati, atha ca puna: parītte’pyudakabhājane candrasya pratibimbaṃ dṛśyate, na ca 
tasmātsthānādūrdhvaṃ nabhasaścyutaṃ parītte udakasya bhājane sakrāntaṃ bhavati, asti ca candra- 
maṇḍalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | evamasmāllokānna kaściccyuto nānya- 
tropapanna:, asti ca karmaphalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt || 
tadyathā--agnirupādānapratyaye sati jvalati, upādānavaikalyānna jvalati, evameva 
bhikṣava: karmakleśajanitaṃ vijñānabījaṃ tatratatropapattyāyatanapratisaṃdhau mātu: kukṣau nāma—
rūpāṅkuramabhinirvartayati, asvāmikeṣu dharmeṣvaparigraheṣu māyālakṣaṇasvabhāveṣu amameṣu 
kṛtrimeṣu hetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt || 
tatrādhyātmika: pratītyasamutpāda: pañcabhi: kāraṇairdraṣṭavya: | katamai: pañcabhi: ? na 
śāśvatato nocchedato na saṃkrāntita: parīttahetuvipulaphalābhinirvṛttitastatsadṛśānuprabandha- 
@279
taśceti | kathaṃ na śāśvatata: ? yasmādanye māraṇāntikā: skandhā:, anye aupapattyaṃśikā: 
skandhā: | na tu ya eva māraṇāntikā: skandhāsta evaupapattyaṃśikā: | api tu 
māraṇāntikā: skandhā nirudhyante, tasminneva ca samaye aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: 
prādurbhavanti | ato na śāśvatata: | kathaṃ nocchedata: ? na ca pūrvaniruddheṣu māraṇāntikeṣu 
skandheṣu aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: prādurbhavanti nāpyaniruddheṣu | api tu māraṇānti kā: 
skandhā nirudhyante, tasminneva ca samaye aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: prādurbhavanti tulā- 
daṇḍonnāmāvanāmavat candrabimbapratibimbavat | ato nocchedata: | kathaṃ na saṃkrāntita: ? 
visadṛśā: sattvanikāyā: sabhāgāyāṃ jātyāṃ jātimabhinirvartayanti | ato na saṃkrāntita: | 
kathaṃ parīttahetuto vipulaphalābhinirvṛttita: ? parīttaṃ karma kriyate, vipula: phalavipāko’nu- 
bhūyate | ata: parīttahetuto vipulaphalabhinirvṛttita: | kathaṃ tatsadṛśānuprabandhata: ? yathā- 
vedanīyaṃ karma kriyate, tathāvedanīyo vipāko’nubhūyate | atastatsadṛśānuprabandhataśca | 
iti vistara: || 12 || 
ityācāryacadrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
dvādaśāṅgaparīkṣā nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 
@280
27 
yaścaivaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyak paśyati, san a pūrvāntaṃ pratisarati, 
nāparāntaṃ pratisarati—ityādi sūtre paṭhyate, tatra katama: pūrvānta:, katamo’parānta:, kathaṃ 
na pratisaratīti ? tadvyutpattyarthamidamārabhyate | tatra vartamānamātmabhāvamapekṣya atītā 
ātmabhāvā: pūrvānta ityucyate | pūrvo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśa: pūrvānta: | taṃ na pratisarati, 
dṛṣṭiprakārairnālambate | pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvadavasthitatattvadarśanāt nānyathāvasthitaṃ 
vastu anyathā abhiniviśate | tatra aṣṭau dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntamālambya anyathā pravṛttā: | 
tadyathā-- 
{1. The Mss. have a lacuna for this line : It is reconstructed on the strength of T. It is likely that the kārikā may begin with dṛṣṭaya: in which case we may have dṛṣṭyo’bhūvaṃ nābhūvaṃ kiṃ nvatīte’dhvanīti ca,} abhūmatītamadhvānaṃ nābhūmiti ca dṛṣṭaya: | 
yāstā: śāsvatalokādyā: pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 1 || 
tatra it iśabda: ādyartha: | atha vā dṛṣṭidvayopādānamupalakṣaṇārtham | catasrastvetā 
dṛṣṭaya: | tadyathā--kiṃ nvahamabhūvamatītamadhvānam, nābhūvamatītamadhvānam, abhuvaṃ ca nābhūvaṃ ca, 
naivābhūvaṃ na nābhūvam, iti | etāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samāśritā: | aparā catasra 
ityāha—
yāstā: śāśvatalokādyā: 
pūrvaṃ prasaṅgena upavarṇitā:, tā api 
pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 
tatra yadyapi pūrvantād dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayāduttaraṃ dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayaṃ nātibhidyate, tathāpi 
tāvanmātraviśeṣamāśritya pṛthagupādīyate | tacca uttaratra vyākhyāsyāma: | tatra śāśvato 
loka: ityetat, abhūvamatītamadhvānam, ityetasmānnātibhidyate | atha vā ayaṃ viśeṣa:-- 
yacchāśvato loka: ityeṣā dṛṣṭi: sāmānyena pūrvantamāśritā | abhūvamatītamadhvānam, 
ityeṣā tu ātmana eva pūrvantaparāmarśena pravṛttā, na sāmānyeneti | evamanyāsvapi 
dṛṣṭiṣu viśeṣo vaktavya: | ityevaṃ tāvat aṣṭāvetā dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 1 || 
@281
ukta: pūrvāntastadālambikābhirdṛṣṭibhi: sārdham | idānīmaparānta ucyate | tatra 
vartamānamātmabhāvamapekṣya bhāvina: ātmabhāvā: aparānta ityucyate | aparo hi janmaparaṃ- 
parāṃśo’parānta:, taṃ na pratisarati, dṛṣṭiprakārairnālambate | pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvada- 
vasthitatasttvadarśanāt, nānyathāvasthitaṃ vastu anyathābhiniviśate | tatra aṣṭau dṛṣṭaya: 
aparāntamālambya anyathā pravṛttā: |  tadyathā-- 
dṛṣṭayo na bhaviṣyāmi kimanyo’nāagate’dhvani | 
bhaviṣyāmīti cāntādyā aparāntaṃ samāśritā: || 2 || 
ihāpi dṛṣṭidvayopādānamupalakṣaṇārtham | catasrastvetā dṛṣṭaya: | tadyathā--kiṃ nu 
bhaviṣyāmyanātgatamadhvānam, na bhaviṣyāmi, bhaviṣyāmi ca na bhaviṣyāmi ca, naiva 
bhaviṣyāmi na ca na bhaviṣyāmyanāgatamadhvānam, ityetāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: aparāntaṃ samā- 
śrītā: | kimetā eva catasro dṛṣṭaya: aparāntaṃ samāśritā: ? netyāha | kiṃ tarhi aparā 
api catasro vidyante antādyā aparāntaṃ samāśritā: | tatra antādyāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: 
sāmānyena aparāntamāśritya pravṛttā:, kiṃ tu bhaviṣyāmyanāgatamadhvānamityetāstu ātmana 
evāparāntamāśritya pravṛttā:, ityevaṃ dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya viśeṣa iti boddhavyam || 2 || 
tatra ādyasya tāvat pūrvāntālambikasya dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya yathā  na saṃbhava:, tathā 
pratipādayannāha—
abhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 
yo hi janmasu pūrveṣu sa eva na bhavatyayam || 3 || 
tatra ya eva atīteṣu janmasu babhūva, yadi sa evāyamadhunā syāt, tadā yuktamasya 
grahītum-abhūvgamahamatītamadhvānamiti | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati nityatvaprasaṅgāt, nityasya 
ca saṃsaraṇānupapatte:, ekagatisthasyāpi nānāgatisaṃgṛhītatvaprasaṅgāt | iha hi pūrvaṃ yadi 
narakādigatiko bhūtvā idānīṃ larmavaicitryāt manuṣyeṣu upapanna: evaṃ kalpayet—
ahamevāsau nāraka āsam iti, tadasya na yuktam | kathaṃ hi nāma manuṣya: san nāra- 
kādika: syāt ? 
yattarhi idaṃ paṭhyate sūtre—ahameva sa tena kālena tena samayena māndhātā nāma 
rājā cakravartī abhūvam iti, tat kathaṃ veditavyamiti ? anyatvapratiṣedhaparaṃ tadvacanaṃ 
naikatvapratipādakamiti vijñeyam | ata eva hi nānya: sa tena kālena tena samayeneti 
paṭhyate | yadi puna: sa evāyamiti pūrvakasya cādhunātanasya ca ekatvaṃ syāt, ko doṣa: 
syāt ? uktāstāvadatra doṣa:--nityatvaṃ syāditi || 3 || 
tathāpi bhūya ucyate—
sa evātmeti tu bhavedupādānaṃ viśiṣyate | 
@282
yadi sa eva pūrvaka ātmāyamidānīṃ syāt, tadā upādānasya pañcaskandhalakṣaṇasya 
viśeṣo na syāt, upādāturaviśeṣātpūrvāvasthāyāmiva | na caivamupādānāviśeṣo’- 
syātmana:, kiṃ tarhi viśiṣyata eva upādānamupādātu: karmabhedāt kārakabhedācca | tataśca 
upādānaviśeṣāt sa evāyamātmeti na yujyate || 
atha manyase—viśiṣyatāmupādānam, ātmā tu eka eveti | ata: ātmano’- 
viśiṣṭatvādabhūmatītamadhvānamityetad bhaviṣyatyeva | ucyate—
upādānavinirmukta ātmā te katama: puna: || 4 || 
yadi hi anyadupādānam, anyaścātmā syāt, tadā upādānaviśeṣe’pi ātmano’- 
viśeṣāt syādetadevam | na caitad bhedena darśayituṃ śakyam—ayamasāvātmā, {1. idamātmana: for idamasya.} idamasyo- 
pādānamiti, {2. The Mss. read this line : upādānāgatisaṃgṛhītatvāt prasaṅgāt mṛtena grahaṃaprasaṅgāt, upādānoprasaṅgāt mṛte grahaṃaprasaṅgācca which is not quite clear. Our reading is reconstructed from T.} upādānaviśiṣṭasvabhāvatvādātmano’hetukatvaprasaṅgāt, pṛthaggrahaṇaprasaṅgācca | 
yadā caivamupādānavinirmukta ātmā darśayituṃ na śakyate, tadā upādānaviśeṣe’pi ātmā- 
viśeṣa iti na śakyate kalpayitum || 4 || 
athāpi kaścit parikalpayet-satyam, upādānavinirmukta iti evaṃ na saṃbhavati, 
kimupādānameva ātmatvena parikalpyate iti ? etadapi nayusktamiti pratipādayannāha—
upādānavinirmukto nāstyātmeti kṛte sati | 
syādupādānamevātmā nāsti cātmeti va: {3. Mss. vā for va:. Our reading is based on T.} puna: || 5 || 
yathā {4. Mss. atha for yathā which is based on T.} 
tāvadupādānamevātmā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 
na copādānamevātmā vyeti tatsamudeti ca | 
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati || 6 || 
tatra yadetat pañcopādānaskandhākhyamupādānam, tat pratikṣaṇamustpadyate ca vinaśyati 
ca | na caivamātmā pratikṣaṇamutpādyate ca vinaśyati ca | ātmā skandhebhyastattvānyatvādinā 
ca nityānityatvenāpyaśakya eva vaktum, anekadoṣaprasaṅgāt | nityatve hi ātmana: 
śāśvatavāda: syāt, anityatve ca ucchedavādaprasaṅga: | tataśca tadubhayaṃ śāśvatocchedākhyaṃ 
mahānarthakaramiti nopagantavyam | ata: upādānamevātmeti tāvanna yujyate || 
api ca—
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati | 
@283
iha upādīyate ityupādānaṃ karma | tasya ca avaśyamupādātrā upārjakena bhavi- 
tavyam | tasya copādānasya yadi ātmatvamiṣyate, tatra upādānameva upādātā ityapi 
vidyate | tataśca kartṛkarmaṇoraikye sati chettṛcchettavyaghaṭakumbhakārāgnīndhanādīnāmapi aikyaṃ 
syāt | na caitad dṛṣṭaṃ yuktaṃ vā iti pratipādayannāha—
kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati | iti | 
api tu atyantāsaṃbhava evāsya pakṣasyetyabhiprāya: || 5-6 || 
atrāha—satyamupādānamātramātmā na yujyate, kiṃ tarhi upādānavyatirikta eva 
ātmā bhaviṣyati | etadapi na yuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
anya: punarupādānādātmā naivopapadyate | 
gṛhyate hyanupādāno yadyanyo na ca gṛhyate || 7 || 
yadi upādānādātmas# vyatirikta: syāt, gṛhyeta sa upādānavyatirikta:, ghaṭādiva 
paṭa: | na caivaṃ gṛhyate | tasmādupādānavyatirikto’pi nāsti | anupādāna: upādāna- 
vyatirekeṇa agṛhyamāṇatvāt khapuṣpavat, ityabhiprāya: || 7 || 
idānīṃ yathopapāditamarthaṃ nigamayannāha—
evaṃ nānya upādānānna copādānameva sa: | 
ātmā nāstyanupādāna: 
atha syāt—yadi ātmā upādānasvarūpo na bhavati, upādānopādātrorekatva- 
prasaṅgāt, udayavyayaprasaṅgācca | sa hi anyo’pi na bhavati upādānamanapekṣya bhedena 
grahaṃaprasaṅgāt | na cāpyanupādāna:, upādānanirapekṣasya grahaṃaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ tarhi nāsti 
ātmetyastu | ucyate—
nāpi nāstyeṣa niścaya: || 8 || 
yo hi nāma skandhānupādāya prajñapyate, sa kathaṃ nāstīti syāt ? na hi avidya- 
māno vandhyātanaya: skandhānupādāya prajñapyate | kathaṃ sati upādāne upādātā nāstīti 
yujyate ? tasmānnāstitvamapyasya na yujyate | tasmānnāsti ātmeti niścayo’pyeṣa 
nopapadyate | asya tvatmano vyavasthānaṃ vistareṇa madhyamakāvatārādavaseyam | ihāpi ca 
pūrvameva sthānasthāneṣu kṛtā vyavastheti na punariha tadvyavasthāne yatna āsthīyate || 8 || 
evaṃ tāvadabhūvamatītamadhvānamityeṣāṃ kalpanā nopapadyate | idānīṃ bhāmabhūvamatīta- 
madhvānamityedapi tathā nopapadyate tathā pratipādayannāha—
nābhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 
yo hi janmasu pūrveṣu tato’nyo na bhavatyayam || 9 || 
@284
yadi pūrvakādātmana: asya adhunātanasya ātmano’nyatvaṃ syāt, tadānīṃ nābhūr- 
matītamadhvānamiti syāt | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmānnābhūvamatītamadhyānamitye- 
tannopapadyate || 9 || 
yadi puna: pūrvakādātmana: asya anyatvaṃ syāt, ko doṣa iti ? ucyate—
yadi hyayaṃ bhavedanya: pratyākhyāyāpi taṃ bhavet | 
tathaiva ca sa saṃtiṣṭhettatra jāyeta vāmṛta: || 10 || 
yadi hi ayamadhunātana ātmā pūrvakādātmana: anya: syāt, tadā taṃ pūrvaka- 
mātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya parityajya tannirapekṣa: ataddhetuka eva syāt | kiṃ cānyat | tathaiva 
ca sa saṃtiṣṭhettatra | yadi pūrvakādātmana: asya anyatvaṃ syāt, tadā anyatvād ghaṭotpāde 
paṭāvināśavat pūrvasyātmana: uttarasminnapi ātmani samutpadyamāne’pi anirodha: 
syāt | aniruddhatvācca yatgra pūrvaṃ devamanuṣyādijanmasu upapanna:, yena varṇasaṃsthānāldinā 
pūrvamupalabhyamāna:, tenaiva prakāreṇa tathaiva sa tatrāvatiṣṭheta | pūrvatra vā amṛta eva 
ihotpadyeta | na caiṣa saṃbhavo’sti yadasya manuṣyabhūtasya pūrvako devādyātmā tathaivāva- 
tiṣṭheteti | tasmānnābhūvamatītamadhyānamityetannopapadyate || 10 || 
atrāha—tatra yaduktam—
yadi hyaṃ bhavedanya: pratyākhyāyāpi taṃ bhavet | iti, 
yadi puna: pūrvakamātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya [ ayamiha bhavet, ko doṣa: syāt ? tatra doṣā 
bahava: syu: | kathamiti cet, yasmādevaṃ sati—
uccheda: karmaṇāṃ nāśastathānyakṛtakarmaṇām | 
anyena paribhoga: syādevamādi prasajyate || 11 || 
yadi pūrvakamātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya ayamātmā bhavet, tadā ] {1.  The portion in brackets is missing in Mss. It is reconstituted from T.} pūrvakasya ātmana: tatra 
naṣṭatvād, iha ca anyasyaiva cotpādanātpūrvakasyātmana uccheda: syāt | tasmiśca ātmani 
ucchinne karmaṇāmadattaphalānāmevāśrayavicchedena vicchedāt, bhoktāścābhāvānnāśa eva 
syāt | atha pūrvakenātmanā kṛtasya karmaṇa: uttareṇātmanā phalaparibhoga: parikalpyate, 
tathāpi anyena kṛtasya karmaṇa: phalasya anyenopabhoga: syāt | tataśca—
akṛtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syātkarmākṛtakaṃ yadi | 
[ ma^ śā^--17.23 ] 
ityevamādi aniṣṭamāpadyate || 11 || 
@285
api ca | yadi ayamātmā pūrvakādātmana: anya eva atropapanna: syāt, tadā 
pūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpanna iti syāt | na caitadyuktamiti pratipādayannāha—
nāpyabhūtvā samudbhūto doṣo hyatra prasajyate | 
kṛtako vā bhavedātmā saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: || 12 || 
iti | yadi hi ātmā pūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpanna: syāt, tadā kṛtaka eva ātmā syāt | 
na ca kṛtaka ātmeṣyate, anityatvaprasaṅgāt | vyatiriktasya ca tanniṣpādakasya kartura- 
bhāvāt kuta: kṛtakatvamātmano yojyeta ? kṛtake cātmani parikalpyamāne āldimān 
saṃsāra: syādeva, apūrvasattvasya prādurbhāvaśca | na caitadevam | tasmānna kṛtaka ātmā | 
api ca | saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: | abhūtvā prāgātmā samutpadyamāno nirhetuka evopapadyate | 
pūrvaṃ hi ātmā nāstīti akṛtako nirhetuka: syāt | vāśabdo vikalpe | kṛtako vā 
bhavedātmā yadi vā nābhūvamatītamadhvānamityetannābhyupeyam | saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka:, 
yadi vā-- 
nābhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 
ityabhyupagamyatām || 12 || 
idānīṃ yathopavarṇitamevārthaṃ nigamayannāha—
evaṃ dṛṣṭiratīte yā nābhūmahamabhūmaham | 
ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti naiṣāṃ samupapadyate || 13 || 
evaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena abhūmatītamadhvānamiti yā dṛṣṭi:, eṣāpi naivopa- 
padyate | etaddvayasyābhāvācca ubhayamapi nopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmād dvayaṃ hyeta- 
tsamāhatamubhayamiti kalpyate | ekaikasya ca pṛthakpṛthagabhāvāt kutastatsamāhāra iti 
ubhayamapi na saṃbhavati | ubhayasyābhāvāt kutastatpratiṣedhena nobhayaṃ bhaviṣyatīti ? 
tasmānnaivābhūvaṃ na nābhūvamityedapi nopapadyate || 13 || 
tadevaṃ pūrvāntaṃ samāśritasya dṛśṭicatuṣṭayasya asaṃbhavamudbhāvya idānīmaparāntasamā- 
śritasya pratiṣedhamāha—
adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu bhaviṣyāmīti darśanam | 
na bhaviṣyāmi cetyetadatītenādhvanā samam || 14 || 
yathaiva hi atīte’dhvani dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayaṃ niṣiddham, evamanāgate’pyadhvani dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayaṃ 
niṣedhanīyamuktapāṭhaparivartanena | tadyathā-- 
adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu bhaviṣyāmītyasaṃgatam | 
aiṣyajanmani yo bhāvo sa eva na bhavatyayam || 
@286
ityevamādinā sarvaṃ samaṃ yojyamekatvapratiṣedhe | evamanyatvaprartiṣedhe’pi samaṃ 
yojyam—
na syāmanāgate kāle ityetannopapadyate |
aiṣyajanmani yo bhāvo tato’nyo na bhavatyayam || 
ityevamādinā pūrvaślokapāṭhaparivartanena || 14 || 
idānīṃ pūrvāntaṃ samāśrītasya śāśvatādidṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya pratiṣedhārthamāha—
sa deva: sa manuṣyaścedevaṃ bhavati śāśvatam | 
anutpannaśca deva: syājjāyate na hi śāśvatam || 15 || 
iha hi kaścinmanuṣyagatistha: kuśalaṃ karma kṛtvā devagatiṃ gacchati | tatra yadi sa 
evaṃ deva: sa eva manuṣya iti evamubhayoraikyaṃ syāt, tadā śāśvataṃ syāt | na caitadevaṃ 
yaddeva eva manuṣyo bhavediti | ato nāsti kiṃcicchāśvatam | api ca | śāścatavāde 
sati asamutpannaśca deva: syāt | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmājjāyate na hi śāśvatam | yaddhi 
vastu śāśvatam, tadvidyamānatvānnaiva jāyate | tataśca anutpanno deva: syāt, anutpanno 
devo na yujyate iti | evaṃ tāvacchāśvataṃ na yujkyate || 15 || 
idānīmaśāśvatamapi yathā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha—
devādanyo manuṣyaścedaśāśvatamato bhavet | 
devādanyo manuṣyaścetsaṃtatirnopapadyate || 16 || 
yadi {1. T om. from yadi up to saṃtatirnopapadyate.} hi anyo devo’nyaśca manuṣya: syāt, tadā pūrvakasya manuṣyātmanastastra 
naṣṭatvādiha ca anyasyaivotpādāt sa pūrvako manuṣyātmā tatra vinaṣṭa ityaśāśvataṃ syāt | 
tatsamṣtānānuvṛttyā nāśāśvatamiti cet, ucyate—
devādanyo manuṣyaścetsaṃtatirnopapadyate | 
yadi devādanyo manuṣyo bhavet, tadā yathā nimbasya na āmratarusaṃtāno bhavati, 
evaṃ manuṣyasya deva: ekasaṃtānapatito na syāt | tataśca pūrvakasya vināśādaśāśvatameva 
bhavet | atha vā | yadi devādanyo manuṣyo bhavet, tadā saṃtānānuvṛttirna syāt | asti ceyaṃ 
saṃtānānuvṛtti: devasya manuṣya: ekasaṃtānapatita iti | tasmāt saṃtānābhāvaprasaṅgāt 
devādanyo manuṣyo na bhavati | yataścaivam, ato’śāśvatamapi nālsti || 16 || 
idānīṃ śāśvatāśāśvatapratiṣedhārthamāha—
divyo yadyekadeśa: syādekadeśaśca mānuṣa: | 
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca bhavettacca na yujyate || 17 || 
@287
yadi ayaṃ manuṣya: aṃśena manuṣyatāṃ vijahyāt, aṃśena vihāya manuṣyatāṃ devātma- 
bhāvamupādadyāt, tadā ekadeśasya nāśādaśāśvataṃ syāt, ekadeśasya ca avasthānācchāśvataṃ 
syāt | etacca ayuktaṃ yadekasya divyagatisaṃgṛhīta: ekadeśa: syāt, ekadeśca manuṣya: 
syāt | tasmācchāśvataṃca aśāśvataṃ ca etadubhayaṃ nopapadyate || 17 || 
idānīṃ naśāśvatanaivāśāśvatadṛṣṭipratiṣedhārthamāha—
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca prasiddhamubhayaṃ yadi | 
siddhe na śāśvataṃ kāmai nai*vāśāśvatamityapi || 18 || 
yadi śāśvataṃ kiṃcidvastu syāt, tadā paścādaśāśvatadarśanānnaiva śāśvatamiti 
syāt | evaṃ yadi kiṃcidaśāśvataṃ syāt, tadā tasya paścācchāśvatopapattito nāśāśvata- 
miti syāt | yadā tu śāśvatāśāśvatamevāprasiddham, tadā katustatpratiṣedhena naivaśāśvataṃ 
nāśāśvataṃ syāditi ? tasmādetadapyayuktam || 18 || 
atha syāt—anādijanmamaraṇaparaṃparāpravṛttamavicchinnakramaṃ saṃsāraprabandhamupalabhya 
śāśvatamātmānaṃ parikalpayāma: | astyasau śāśvata: kaścit padārtha:, yo hi nāma 
evamanādimati saṃsāre paribhramannadyāpyupalabhyate iti | ucyate | etadapi nopapadyate | 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? yo {1. T evaṃ for yo hi nāma.} hi nāma- 
kutaścidāgata: kaścirkiṃcidgacchetpuna: kvacit | 
yadi tasmādanādistu saṃsāra: syānna cāsti sa: || 19 || 
yadi hi saṃskārāṇāmātmano vā kutaścidgatyantarād gamanaṃ gatyantaramāgamanaṃ 
syāt, tataśca gantyantarāt puna: kvacid gamanaṃ syāt, tadānīyanādi: saṃsāra: syāt | 
na ca kutaścit kasyacidāgamanaṃ saṃbhavati, nityasya vā anityasya vā āgamanānupapatte: | 
na cāpi ita: puna: kasyacit kvacid gamanaṃ saṃbhavati, nityasya vā anityasya vā gamanānu-
papatte: | yadā caivaṃ na saṃbhavati, tadā kuto janmamaraṇaparaṃparāyā atidīrghatvena ādyanupa- 
lambhādanādimān saṃsāra: syāt ? saṃsarturabhāvāt kuta: anādimattvamādimattvaṃ vā 
saṃsārasya saṃbhavet ? yadā ca na saṃbhavati, tadā yaduktam—astyasau śāśvata: kaścitpadārtha:, 
yo hi nāma evamanādimati saṃsāre paribhramannadyāpyupalabhyate iti, tanna yuktam || 19 || 
ataśca, evaṃ yathoditanyāyena—
nāsti cecchāśvata: kaścit ko bhaviṣyatyaśāśvata: | 
śāśvato’śāśvataścāpi dvābhyāmābhyāṃ tiraskṛta: || 20 || 
@288
yadā caivaṃ śāśvata eva padārtho na saṃbhavati, tadā kasya vigamanādaśāśvata: syāt ? 
śāśvatāśāśvatānupalambhācca kuta: ubhayaṃ kuto nobhayamiti ? tasmādevaṃ śāśvatādidṛṣṭi- 
catuṣṭayaṃ pūrvānte saṃsārasya na saṃbhavati || 20 ||
idānīmantānantādicatuṣṭayamaparānte yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha—
antavān yadi loka: syātparaloka: kathaṃ bhavet | 
athāpyanantavāṃlloka: paraloka: kathaṃ bhavet || 21 || 
yadi hi antavān, vināśādūrdhvaṃ pūrvaloko {1. T om. pūrva^.} na syāt, tadā paraloko na syāt, tadā paraloko na syāt | 
asti ca paraloka iti antavāṃlloka iti nopapadyate | athāpi anantavāṃlloka: syāt, 
tadānīmapi paraloka: kathaṃ bhavet ? naiva paraloka: syādityabhiprāya: | na ca paraloko 
nāsti | ata: paralokasadbhāvādantavānapi loko na bhavati || 21 || 
idānīmantavattvamanantavattvaṃ ca ubhayametallokasya yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā prati-
pādayannāha—
skandhānāmeṣa saṃtāno yasmāddipārciṣāmiva | 
pravartate tasmānnāntānantavattvaṃ ca yujyate || 22 || 
pūrvottarahetuphalabhāvasaṃbandhanairantaryāvicchinnakramavartī yasmādayaṃ pradīpavat prati- 
kṣaṇavināśī skandhasaṃtāna: pravartate, tasmāddhetuphalapravṛttidarśanānnantavattvaṃ nānantavattvaṃ ca 
yujyate || 22 || 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 
pūrve yadi ca bhajyerannutpadyeranna cāpyamī | 
skandhā: skandhān pratītyemānatha loko’ntavān bhavet || 23 || 
yadi pūrve manuṣyaskandhā naśyeyu:, tāṃśca pratītya uttare devagatyupapattisaṃgṛhītā 
nopapadyeran, tadā antavān loko bhavet  tailavartikṣayaniruddhapradīpavat | uttarātma- 
bhāvotpādānnāsti antavattvam || 23 || 
pūrve yadi na bhajyerannutpadyeranna cāpyamī | 
skandhā: skandhān pratītyemāṃlloko’nānto bhavedatha || 24 || 
atha yadi pūrvakā: skandhā na naśyeyu:, tān pratītya uttare phalabhūtā: skandhā 
notpadyeran, tadā ananto’vināśī loka: syāt svarūpādapracyutatvāt | yadā tu pūrvakā: 
skandhā nirudhyante, taddhetukāścāpare skandhā uttarakālaṃ jāyante, tadā pūrvakānāmanavasthā- 
nāt kuto’nantavattvaṃ saṃsārasya syāt ? || 24 || 
@289
idānīṃ tṛtīyamubhayapakṣabhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha—
antavānekadeśaścedekadeśastvanantavān | 
syādantavānanatśca lokastacca na yujyate || 25 || 
yadi hi kasyacidekadeśasya vināśa: syāt, ekadeśasya ca gatyantaragamanaṃ syāt, 
syāttadānīmantavāṃśca loko’nantavāṃśca | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati yadekadeśo naśyati, 
ekadeśo na naśyatīti | ata: antavāṃśca anantavāṃśca loka iti na yujyate || 25 || 
kasmāt punarekadeśasya vināśa: ekadeśasya cāvasthānaṃ na yujyate iti 
pratipādayannāha—
kathaṃ tāvadupādāturekadeśo vinaṅkṣyate | 
na naṅkṣyate caikadeśa evaṃ caitanna yujyate || 26 || 
iha ekadeśasya vināśe ekadeśasya cāvasthāne parikalpyamāne yadi vā upādātu- 
rekadeśasya vināśa: avasthānaṃ vā parikalpyeta, yadi vā upādānasya ? tatra yadi 
tāvadupādāturekadeśasya vināśa: ekadeśasya cāvasthānaṃ parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasmāt—
kathaṃ tāvadupādāturekadeśo vinaṅkṣyate | 
na naṅkṣyate caikadeśa: 
naiva hi atra kācidupapattirasti yayā ekadeśasya vināśamekadeśasya cāvināśaṃ 
parikalpayiṣyāma: | ata eva upapattimapaśyannācārya āha—
evaṃ caitanna yujyate || iti | 
atha vā | upādātā hi nāma ātmā | sa ca skandheṣu pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo na saṃbhavati | 
yaśca na saṃbhavati, tasya kathamekadeśo vinaṅkṣyate, ekadeśaśca na naṅkṣyate ? ata evāha—
evaṃ caitanna yujyate iti | atha vā | yadi upādāturekadeśo naśyedekadeśaśca na naśyet, tadā 
ekasyaiva upādāturdevatvamaṃśenānyena manuṣyatvaṃsyāt | na caitadiṣyate ityāha—evaṃ 
caitanna yujyate iti | evaṃ tāvadupādāturantavattvamanantavattvaṃ ca na yuktamiti || 26 || 
idānīmupādānasyāpi yathā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha—
upādānaikadeśaśca kathaṃ nāma vinaṅkṣyate | 
na naṅkṣyate caikadeśo naitadapyupapadyate || 27 || 
upādātṛvadetadapi vyākhyeyam || 27 || 
tadevamubhayadarśanāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādya idānīṃ yathā nobhayamapi na saṃbhavati tathā 
pratipādayannāha—
@290
antavaccāpyanantaṃ ca prasiddhamubhayaṃ yadi | 
siddhe naivāntavatkāmaṃ naivānantavadityapi || 28 || 
pratiṣedhyasya vastuno’saṃbhavāt pratiṣedhasyāpyasaṃbhava iti | ata: antavattve ca 
anantavattve ca ubhayisminnapratīte kasya pratiṣedhena naivāntavān nānantavān loka: iti 
dṛṣṭisaṃbhava: syāditi || 28 || 
evaṃ tāvat sāṃvṛtaṃ pratibimbākāramupādātāramupādānaṃ cābhyupetyāpi śāśvatādi- 
dṛṣṭyasaṃbhavaṃ pratipādya idānīṃ sarvathā bhāvasvabhāvanupalambhena vandhyāputraśyāmagauratādivat 
śāśvatādidṛṣṭīnāmasaṃbhavaṃ pratipipādayiṣurāha—
atha vā sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvācchāśvatādaya: | 
kva kasya katamā: kasmātsaṃbhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭaya: || 29 || 
iha sarvabhāvānāṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt śūnyatvaṃ sakalena śāstreṇa pratipāditam | 
tataśca sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt katamāstā: sarvabhāvabāhyā: śāsvatādyā dṛṣṭayo bhaviṣyanti, 
yā: kaścid grahīṣyati yatastannirākāraṇamārapsyāmahe ? tathā kiṃ vā ālambanaṃ 
yat sarvabhāvānantargataṃ yatraitā dṛṣṭaya utpatsyante yatraitā dṛṣṭīrnivārayiṣyāma: ? katama- 
ścāsau bhāva: pudgalo vā sarvabhāvabāhya: yasyaitā dṛṣṭaya: utpatsyante yaṃ dṛṣṭibhyo 
nivārayiṣyāma: ? kiṃ vā dṛṣṭīnāmutpattikāraṇamālambananimittaṃ sarvabhāvabāhyaṃ 
yasmānnimittādutpadyamānā: śāśvatādikā: dṛṣṭo: vārayiṣyāma: ? sarveṣāmeva hi padārthānāṃ 
sarvabhāvāntargatatvāt śūnyatvam, śūnyatvācca sarve eva hi te padārthā nopalabhyanta iti, 
kva kasya katamā: kasmātsaṃbhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭaya: | 
naiva kāścit, naiva kvacit, naiva kasyacit, nāpi kenacidākāreṇa saṃbhaviṣyantī- 
tyabhiprāya: | asaṃbhave ca sati āsāṃ parikalpanaiva notpadyate ityayuktā evaitā 
dṛṣṭaya: || 29 || 
tadevam—
sarvadṛṣṭiprahāṇāya ya: saddharmamadeśayat | 
anukampāmupādāya tai namasyāmi gautamam || 30 || 
tatra saṃsāranirvāṇaprahāṇadhigamopalambhaprapātapatanasaṃdhāraṇāt dharma: | satāmāryāṇāṃ 
kṛtakāryāṇāṃ dharma: saddharma: | yadi vā śobhano dharma: saddharma:, sakalasaṃsāradu:khakṣayakaratvena 
praśaṃsanīyatvāt | ya: saddharmam—
anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 
anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 
[ ma^ śā^-1.1 ] 
@291
prapañcopaśamaṃ śivaṃ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñayā hi deśitavān sarvadṛṣṭiprahāṇārthaṃ jagatāmanukampā- 
mupādāya mahākaruṇāmevāśritya priyaikaputrādhikatarapremapātrasakalatribhuvanajana: {1. T om. priyaika…jana:.} na lābha- 
satkārapratyupakārādilipsayā, taṃ namasyāmi niruttaramadvitīyaṃ śāstāram | kiṃnāma- 
dheyam ? gautamam | paramarṣigotrasaṃbhūtamityartha: {2. T gotamarṣi^ for paramarṣi^.} || 
{3. T yathoktaṃ sūtrai for yathokta…sattvena.} yathoktamāryaśālistambasūtre āryamaitreyeṇa mahābodhisattvena—
ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādamevaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā satatasamitamajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ 
yathāvadaviparītamajātamabhūtamakṛtamasaṃkṛtamapratighamanāvaraṇaṃ śivamabhayamanāhāryamavyaya- 
mavyupaśāmasvabhāvaṃ paśyati asatastucchata: riktato’sārato rogato gaṇḍata: śalyato’ghato’
nityato du:khata: śūnyato’nātmata:, na sap ūrvāntaṃ pratisarati | kiṃ nvahamabhūvamatīte’- 
dhvani, āhosvinnābhūvamatīte’dhvani, ko nvahamabhūvamatīte’dhvani, kathaṃ nvahamabhūva- 
matīte’dhvani | aparāntaṃ vā punarna pratisarati, kiṃ nvahaṃ bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani, 
āhosvinna bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani, ko nu bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani, kathaṃ nu 
bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani | pratyutpannaṃ vā punarna pratisarati, kiṃ nvidaṃ kathaṃ nvidaṃ ke 
santa: ke bhaviṣyāma: ayaṃ sattva: kuta āgata:, sa itaścyuta: kutra gamiṣyatīti yānye- 
keṣāṃ śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ pṛthagloke dṛṣṭigatāni bhaviṣyanti tadyathā--ātmavādaprati- 
saṃyuktāni jīvavādapratisaṃyuktāni kautukamaṅgalapratisaṃyuktāni, tānyasya tasmin samaye 
prahīṇāni bhavanti parijñātāni samucchinnamūlāni tālamastakavadanābhāsagatāni āyatyā- 
manutpādānirodhadharmāṇi || 
atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhāṣita- 
mabhinadya anupramodya utthāyāsanāt prakrānta:, prakrāntāste ca bhikṣava iti || 30 || 
ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 
dṛṣṭiparīkṣā nāma saptaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇaṃ samāptam || 
|| samāptaṃ cedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ sakalalaukikalokottarapravacananītaneyārthavyākhyāna- 
naipuṇyaviśāradaṃ śrāvakaptatyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksaṃbuddhabodhimaṇḍāsanadāyakamiti || 
@292
[blank]
@293
prathamaṃ pariṣiṣṭam | 
kārikāsūcī | 
akṛtābhyāmabhayaṃ - 17.23 
agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta – 10.15 
ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca – 24.38 
ajyate kenacitkaścit – 9.5
ataśca pratyudāvṛttaṃ - 24.12 
atīto vartamānaśca – 19.8,9 
atra brūma: śūnyatāyāṃ - 24.7 
athāvṛtta: phalenāsau – 20.11 
adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu – 27.14 
anapekṣya puna: siddhi: - 19.3,7 
anapekṣya śubhaṃ nāsti – 23.11 
anapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāsti – 23.10 
anālambana evāyaṃ - 1.10 
anitye nitya ityevaṃ - 23.13,14 
anirodhamanutpādaṃ - 1.1 
anutpanna: kathaṃ nāma – 23.19 
anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu – 1.11
anutpanno’yamutpāda: - 7.13 
anekārthamanānārtham – 18.11 
antavaccāpyanantaṃ ca – 27.28 
antavānekadeśaśced – 7.25 
antavān yadi loka: syāt – 27.21 
anya utpādayatyenaṃ -7.19 
anya eva punargantā - 2.20 
anya evendhanādagni: - 10.6,7 
anyadanyatpratītya – 14.5 
anya: punarupādānāt – 27.7 
anyenānyasya saṃsarga: - 14.3 
anyo na prāpyate – 10.5
aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ - 18.9 
apekṣyendhanamagnirna – 10.12
apratītyāpi bodhiṃ ca – 24.31 
apratītya samutpannaṃ - 24.21 
apratītya samutpanno – 24.19 
aprahīṇamasaṃprāptaṃ - 25.3
aprāpyaiva pradīpena – 7.11 
abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ - 24.3
abhūmatītamadhvānaṃ - 27.3
ayamutpadyamānaste – 7.7 
alakṣaṇo na kaścicca – 5.2
avidyamāne grāhe ca – 23.16 
avidyamāne ca śubhe – 23.12 
avidyamāne bhāve ca – 5.6 
avidyānirvṛto jantu: - 17.28 
avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ - 26.11 
aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca – 27.18 
aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi – 23.9 
asato’pi nab hāvasya – 7.31
asatyāṃ saṃgatau hetu: - 20.15 
asaṃprāptasya ca prāpti: - 24.39 
astitvaṃ ye tu paśyanti – 5.8 
asti yaddhi svabhāvena – 15.11
astīti śāśvatagrāha: - 15.10 
āgacchatyanyato nāgni: - 10.13
ātmanaśca satattvaṃ ye – 10.16 
ātmano’stitvanāstitve – 23.3
ātmanyasati cātmīyaṃ - 18.2 
ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: -17.1
ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca – 23.21
ātmā skandhā yadi bhavet – 18.1
ātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ - 18.6
indhanaṃ punaragnirna – 10.14 
imāṃ puna: pravakṣyāmi – 17.13 
@294
utpadyante pratītyemān – 1.7 
utpadyamānamutpattau – 7.15
utpadyamānamutpādo – 7.18
utpādasthitibhaṅgānāṃ - 7.4,33
utpādādyāsrayo vyastā - 7.2
utpādotpāda utpādo – 7.4.5
udayavyayasaṃtāna: - 21.16 
upādānavinirmukto – 27.5
upādānādupādānaṃ - 16.3
upādāne sati bhava: - 26.7
upādānaukadeśaśca – 27.27 
ekatve phalahetvo: syād – 20.20 
ekatve sahabhāvaścet – 6.5
dkībhāvena vā siddhi: - 2.21 
etenaivāvaśiṣṭau dvau – 19.4
evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ - 8.13 
evaṃ śūnyamupādānaṃ - 22.10 
evaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu – 21.21
evaṃ dṛṣṭiratīte yā - 27.13 
evaṃ nānya upādānāt – 27.8 
evaṃ nirudhyate’vidyā - 23.23 
evaṃ raktena rāgasya – 6.10 
evaṃ rāgaśca raktaśca – 14.2 
kathaṃ vā sarvabhāvānāṃ - 27.29
kathaṃ hyavidyamānasya – 9.2
kathamutpatsyate śūnyaṃ - 20.18 
kathamutpadyamānena – 7.10 
kathaṃ tāvadupādātu: - 27.26 
karoti yadyasadbhūto – 8.3
karoti sadasadbhūto – 8.11
karmakleśātmakaṃ cedaṃ - 17.26 
karmakleśāśca dehānāṃ - 17.27 
karma cennāsti kartā ca – 17.30 
karma notpadyate kasmāt – 17.21
karma svabhāvataścet – 17.22 
karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: - 18.5
karmaṇa: karmaṇo dṛṣṭe – 17.18 
kasya syādanyathābhāva: - 13.4
kātyāyanāvavāde ca – 15.7 
kāraka: sadasadbhūta: 8.7
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva – 11.7;24.17 
kālo’tīto’nāgataśca – 19.6
kiṃ tadeva kimanyat kiṃ - 25.23
kutaścidāgata: kaścit – 27.19 
kuta: svabhāvasyābhāve – 15.3
kriyā na pratyayavatī - 1.6
kleśā: karmāṇi dehāśca – 17.33 
kṣayasya saṃbhavo nāsti – 21.7
gataṃ na gamyate tāvat – 2.1
gate nārabhyate gantuṃ - 2.12
gatyā yayocyate gantā - 2.22,23
gantā tāvadgacchatīti – 2.9
gantā tāvattiṣṭhatīti – 2.16
gantā na gacchati tāvat – 2.8 
gantā na tiṣṭhati tāvat – 2.15 
gantāraṃ cettiraskṛtya – 2.7
gamanaṃ sadasadbhūtaṃ - 2.25
gamane dve prasajyete – 2.11
gamanaṃ saṃpravṛttiśca – 2.17 
gamyamānasya gamanaṃ - 2.3,4
gamyamānasya gamane – 2.5
ghanagrāhagṛhītastu – 22.13 
cakṣu: pratītya rūpaṃ ca – 26.4
catvāra: pratyayā hetu: - 1.4
carame na niruddhe ca – 21.18
cittācca yasmātsaṃtāna: - 17.10 
cetanā cetayitvā ca – 17.2
ceṣṭā yatra gatistatra – 2.2 
janayetphalamutpannaṃ - 20.10
@295
jarāmaraṇadharmeṣu – 7.24
tattvānyatvena yo nāsti – 22.8 
tatra yaccetanetyuktaṃ - 17.3
tatraitasmādidhyamānaṃ - 10.4
 tathāgato yatsvabhāva: - 22.16 
tathā nirmitakākāra: - 17.32
tadabhāvānna vidyante – 24.3
tadvipakṣavipākaṃ ca – 17.25
tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yad – 13.1,2
tayaivāvasthayāvasthā - 7.28 
tasmānna vidyate lakṣyaṃ - 5.5 
tasya cedanyathābhāvo – 13.6
tasya tasya nirodhena – 26.12 
tasyaiva nānyathābhāvo – 13.5
tiraskṛtya draṣṭā nāsti – 3.6
tiṣṭhatyā pākakālāccet – 17.6
tiṣṭhamāno’pi bhagavān – 25.18 
tvameva doṣānātmīyān – 24.15 
darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ - 3.1 
darśanaśravaṇādibhyo – 9.3
darśanaśravaṇādīni – 9.1,10.11
dṛṣṭayo’bhūvaṃ nābhūvaṃ - 27.1 
draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ draṣṭā - 14.1 
draṣṭāvyadarśanābhāvāt – 3.8
draṣṭā sa eva sa śrotā - 9.8
draṣṭānya eva śrotānyo – 9.9 
divyo yadyekadeśa: syāt – 27.17 
devādanyo manuṣyaścet – 27.16 
daurmanasyamupāyāsā: - 26.9
dve satye samupāśritya – 24.8 
dvau gantārau prasajyete – 2.6
dharmasya sādhanopāyā: - 17.11
dharmādharmanimittaṃ vā - 24.35
dharmādharmau na vidyete – 8.5
dharma cāsati saṃghe ca – 24.5
na kartavyaṃ bhavetkiṃcit – 24.37
na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ - 4.6
na kevalaṃ hi du:khasya – 12.10 
na ca kevalamanyatvaṃ - 14.4
na ca dharmamadharmaṃ vā - 24.33 
na ca pratyayahetūnāṃ - 20.23 
na ca vyastasamasteṣu – 1.13
na cājanayamānasya – 20.22
na cāpi viparītasya – 23.17 
na cennirudhyamānaśca – 21.20 
na copādānamevātmā - 27.6
na jarāmaraṇenaiva – 11.5
na jātasya hi  jātena – 20.14
na jātasya hyajātena – 20.13 
na tāvatsvakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.8 
na tena tasya saṃsargo – 14.8
na nirodha: svabhāvena – 24.23
na nirvāṇasamāropo – 16.10 
na paryāpto’gnidṛṣṭānto – 3.3 
na pūrvaṃ gamanārambhāt – 2.13 
na pratyayamayaṃ phalaṃ - 1.16 
na pratyayasamutpannaṃ - 17.29 
na badhyante na mucyante – 16.5
 na bhavatyanupādānaṃ - 22.6
nab hāvājjāyate bhāvo – 21.12
na viparyasyamānasya – 23.18 
na saṃsārasya nirvāṇāt – 25.19 
na sannāsanna sadasat – 1.9 
na saṃbhava: svabhāvasya – 15.1
na sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ - 20.24
na svato jāyate bhāva: - 21.13; 23.20
na  svato nāpi parato – 1.3
na svātmanā nirodho’sti – 7.32
na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ - 1.5
nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcit – 5.1
nātītasya hyatītena – 20.12
@296
nātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca – 23.22
nānyasmin vidyate’nyatvaṃ - 14.7
nāpaśyamānaṃ bhavati – 3.4
nāpyabhūtvā samudbhūto – 27.12
nābhūmatītamadhvānaṃ - 27.9 
nālakṣaṇe lakṣaṇasya – 5.3
nāsadbhūtaṃ na sadbhūta: - 8.9 
nāsadbhūto’pi sadbhūtaṃ - 8.10 
nāsthito gṛhyate kāla: - 19.5 
nityapradīpta eva syāt – 10.2 
niruddhe cetphalaṃ hetau – 20.9 
niruddhyate nāniruddhaṃ - 7.26 
nirudhyamānasyotpatti: - 7.21
nirmamo nirahaṃkāra: - 18.3
nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: - 25.20 
nirvāsyāmyanupādāna: - 16.9 
nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ - 18.7 
niṣkāraṇaṃ punā rūpaṃ - 4.5
naikatve sahabhāvo’sti – 6.4
naiva sato naivāsata: - 1.8
naivāgraṃ nāvaraṃ yasya – 11.2
naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo – 20.15, 16 
notpadyamānaṃ notpannaṃ - 7.14
pakṣo gantā gacchatīti – 2.10 
pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: - 26.8 
paratra yathāvipraṇāśa: - 17.14 
paratra nirapekṣatvāt – 10.2
paraṃ nirodhādbhagavān – 25.17 
paraṃ nirodhādantādyā: - 25.21
parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.5,6
parijñā ca prahāṇaṃ ca – 24.2
paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyaṃ - 17.5
paścājjātiryadi bhavet – 11.4
paśyati darśanaṃ naiva – 3.5
pudgala: saṃsarati cet – 16.2
punarbhavāya saṃsārān – 26.1
pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavet – 11.3 
pūrvameva ca sāmagryā: - 20.8 
pūrvā prajñāyate koṭi: - 11.1,8
pūrve yadi ca bhajyeran – 27,23
pūrve yadi na bhajyeran – 27.24
pṛthaktve sahabhāvaśca – 6.6 
pṛthaṅ na sidhyatītyevaṃ - 6.8 
pṛthagbhāvāprasiddhiśca – 6.9 
prakṛtau kasya cāsatyāṃ - 15.9 
pratītya kāraka: karma – 8.12
pratītya parabhāvaṃ ya: - 22.3
pratītya mātāpitarau – 3.7
pratītya yadyadbhavati 7.16; 18.10 
pratyutpanno’nāgataśca – 19.1, 2
pradīpa: svaparātmānau – 7.8, 12
pradope nāndhakāro’sti – 7.9 
prapañcayanti ye buddhaṃ - 22.15
prahāṇaṃ cābravīcchāstā - 25.10 
prahāṇato na praheyo – 17.15
prahāṇasākṣātkaraṇe – 24.27
phalaṃ sahaiva sāmagryā - 20.7 
phalaṃ svabhāvāsadbhūtaṃ - 20.21
phalaṃ notpatsyate’śūnyaṃ - 20.17 
phalaṃ ca pratyayamayaṃ - 1.15 
phalavyatikramādvā sa – 17.19
phalābhāve phalasthā no – 24.29 
phale’sati na mokṣasya – 8.6
baddho na mucyate tāvat – 16.8 
badhnīyādbandhanaṃ karma – 16.7 
bandhanaṃ cedupādānaṃ - 16.6
bahavaśca mahāntaśca – 17.12
bījācca yasmātsaṃtāna: - 17.8 
buddha: skandhānupādāya – 22.2
bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nāma – 21.2, 4
@297
bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca – 25.11, 12,13,14
bhāvamabhyupapannasya – 21.14, 15 
bhāvaṃ pratītya kālaścet – 19.6
bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇaṃ - 25.6
bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ - 25.5
bhāvasya cedaprasiddhi: - 15.5
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvāna3ṃ - 1.12; 13.8
mametyahamiti kṣīṇe – 18.4
ya ājavaṃjavībhāvo – 25.9 
yatra na prabhavatyete – 11.6
yathā nirmitakaṃ śāstā - 17.31
yathā mayā yathā svapno – 7.34
yadapīdamupādānaṃ - 22.9 
yadā du:khaṃ samudayo – 24.25
yadindhanaṃ sa cedagni: - 10.1
yadi kaścidanutpanno – 7.17 
yadi nāsti svabhāvaśca – 22.4
yadi bhāvo na nirvāṇaṃ - 25.7 
yadi bhūta: svabhāvena – 23.24
yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvaṃ - 24.1; 25.1
yadi saṃskṛta utpāda: - 7.1 
yadi hyayaṃ bhavedanya: - 27.10
yadīndhanamapekṣyāgni: - 10.8, 9 
yadeva gamanaṃ gantā - 2.18, 19 
yadaiva sarvadharmāṇāṃ - 7.29 
yadyatīto’nāgataśca – 19.5
yadyanyadanyadanyasmāt – 14.6 
yadyabhāvaśca nirvāṇaṃ - 25.8 
yadyabhūta: svabhāvena – 23.23
yadyamībhya ime’nye syu: - 12.3 
yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvaṃ - 24.20; 25.2
yadyaśūnyaṃ bhavetkiṃcit – 13.7 
yadyastitvaṃ prakṛtyā syāt – 15.8 
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ - 24.40 
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: - 24. 18 
yaścābuddha: svabhāvena – 24.32
yastasmāccittasaṃtāna: - 17.9
yasmācca tadanuttpannaṃ - 17.21
yasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo – 5.7
yasyaciddhi bhavantīme – 23.4 
yena gṛhṇāti yo grāho – 23.15 
yena grāho gṛhītastu – 22.13
yo’ṅkuraprabhṛtirbījāt – 17.7 
yo’pekṣya sidhyate bhāva: - 10.10, 11
rakte’sati punā rāga: - 6.2
rāgādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ - 6.1
rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ - 4.1
rūpakāraṇanirmukte – 4.2
rūpaśabdarasasparśā - 23.7, 8 
rūpe satyeva rūpasya – 4.4 
rūpeṇa tu vinirmukta: - 4.3
lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca – 5.4
vāgviṣpando’viratayo – 17.4
vigrahe ya: parīhāraṃ - 4.8 
vijñānaṃ saṃpraviśate – 26.2
vinā dharmamadharmaṃ ca-24.34
vināpi darśanāldīni – 9.4
vinā vā saha vā nāsti – 21.1
vināśayati durdṛṣṭā - 24.11
vedanācittasaṃjñānāṃ - 4.7
vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā - 26.6
vyavahāramanāśritya – 24.10 
vyavahārā virudhyante – 17.24
vyākhyātaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ 3.9 
vyākhyāne ya upalambhaṃ 4.9 
śāśvatāśāśvatādyatra – 2.12
śubhāśubhaviparyāsāt – 23.2 
śūnyamiti na vaktavyaṃ - 22.11
śūnyatā ca na coccheda: - 17.20
śūnyatāṃ phalasadbhāvaṃ - 24.6
śūnyatāyāmadhilayaṃ - 24.13
@298
śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ - 13.8 
śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu – 25.12
ṣaḍāyatanamāgamya – 26.3
sa evātmeti tu bhavet – 27.4
sa te maulena janito – 7.6
sa tvaṃ doṣānātmanīyān – 24.15 
sa deva: sa manuṣyaścet – 27.15
saṃsāramūlān saṃskārān -26.10 
saṃskārā: saṃsaranti cet – 16.1
saṃskārāṇāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ - 16.4
saṃkalpapratyayo rāgo – 23.1
saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti – 24.4
sataśca tāvadutpatti: - 7.20 
sataśca tāvadbhāvasya – 7.30 
satā ca kriyate nāsat – 8.8
sadbhāvasya svabhāvena – 21.17 
sadbhūta: kāraka: karma – 8.1
sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti – 8.2
sadbhūto gamanaṃ gantā - 2.24
sarvaṃ ca yujyate yasya – 24.14 
sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na vā tathyaṃ - 18.8 
sarvebhyo darśanādibhya: - 9.6, 7 
sarveṣāṃ viṣabhāgānāṃ - 17.17
sarvadṛśṭiprahāṇāya – 27.30 
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca – 24.36
sarvopalambhopaśama: - 25.24 
sahānyonyena vā siddhi: - 21.6 
sadaiva punarudbhūti: - 6.3
saṃnipātasrayāṇāṃ yo – 26.5
saṃbuddhānāmanutpāde – 18.12
saṃbhavenaiva vibhava: - 21.3
saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva – 21.8, 9,10 
saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva – 21.5
siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāvo – 6.7 
skandhā na nānya: skandhebhya: - 22.1
skandhānāmeṣa saṃtāna: - 27.23
skandhāṃścāpyanupādāya – 22.6 
skandhānyadyanu pādāya – 22.5
sthitasya tāvadbhāvasya – 7.27
sthitirnirudhyamānasya – 7.23
sthityānyayā sthite: sthānaṃ - 7.25
syādubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.9 
svamātmānaṃ darśanaṃhi – 3.2
svakāyadṛṣṭi vatkleśā: - 23.5 
svapudgalakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ - 12.4
svabhāva: kṛtako nāma – 15.2
svabhāvataśca śūnye’smin – 22.14 
svabhāvato na vidyante – 23.6
svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāṃ - 15.4
svabhāvato vidyamānaṃ - 24. 22
svabhāvaṃ parabhāvaṃ ca – 15.6
svabhāvenānadhigataṃ - 24.28
savabhāvenāparijñātaṃ - 24.26
svayaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi bhavet – 12.2
svayaṃkṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ - 12.1 
svayakṛtasyāprasiddhe: - 12.7 
svābhāvye sati mārgasya – 24.24
hetu: phalena śūnyaścet – 20.16 
hetuṃ phalasyādatvā ca – 20.6
heto: phalasya caikatvaṃ - 20.19 
hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca – 20.1, 2,3, 4
hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca – 8.4
hetukaṃ phalasya datvā - 20.5
@299
dvitīyaṃ pariṣiṣṭam | 
ṭīkākṛtoddhṛtānāṃ padyāṃśānāṃ sūcī  | 
[ aṅka: patrāṅka bodhayati ] 
ajñānakalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ - (ratnāvalī ) – 88 
atha paṇḍiutu kaści mārgate – (lalita^) – 105
anakṣarasya dharmasya – (bhagavat) – 130 
anityasya dhruvā pīḍā - 225 
anityāśca te saṃskārā - (bhagavat) – 14 
anirvāṇaṃ lhi nirvāṇaṃ - (bhagavat) – 266 
anutpādadharma: satataṃ tathāgata: - (hastikakṣya) – 219 
anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ - (samādhirāja) – 47; 96
anyatpratītya yadi nāma – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 13
aparo’pyasya durjñānāt – (ratnāvalī) – 242
apratītyāstitā nāsti – (catu:śataka) – 191; 246
abhedi kāyo.. – 255
 amedhyapuñjapracchanne – 226
araṇiṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ - (lalita^) – 105
alabhanta phalaṃ tathā prāptiṃ - (upāli^) – 71; 198 
alātacakranirmāṇa – (catu:śataka) – 81; 271
avācanakṣarā: sarva – 265
avidyayā naiva kadāci vidyate – 226 
avināśamanutpannaṃ - (āgamasūtreṣu) – 269
asaṃlīnena kāyena – 255
astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā - (samādhi^) 
-	60; 133 
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa – (samādhi^) – 61; 133 
asthitā hi ime dharmā: - (bhagavat ?) – 77 
asmin satīdaṃ bhavati – (ācārya) – 4
ahaṃkārastathā skandhān – (ratnāvalī) – 165
ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: - (ratnāvalī) – 166; 224 
ākāśaṃ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ ca – (laṅkā^) – 259 
ākāśādīni kalpyante – (catu:śataka) – 246 
ākāśaniśrita samāruta āpakhandho – (gāthālsu) – 77 
ātmā tīrthyai: kalpyate nityarūpo – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 156
ātmā hi ātmano nātho – (bhagavat = dhammapada) – 170 
ātmacchedo nirvṛttau syādavaśyaṃ - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 164
ādarśapṛṣṭhe tathā tailapātre – (samādhi%) – 46; 232
ādimadhyāvasānāni – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 269 
ādita śūnya anāgata dharmā - (ratnākara ?) – 110 
ādiśāntā hyanutpannā: - (ratnamegha) – 110 
ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṣu: - (upāli^) – 52; 126
imu īdṛśa dharmalakṣaṇā - (lalita^) – 105
iṣṭo nātmā rūpavānnāsti yasmāt – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 212
iha yadyapi tattvajño – (catu:śataka) – 181
iha śāsani sūramaṇīye – (upāli^) – 198
utpādakāle hi tathāgatasya – 186
utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyate – (lalita^) – 198
upasargeṇa dhātvartho – 2
 @300
ullāpanā: kāmaguṇā hi pañca – 187
ūrṇāpakṣma yathaiva hi – 234
ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ - (nirupama^) – 104
ekasya bhāṣāmāṇasya – (āgama) – 160 
ekasvarā tu tava lokahito – 176
ekena kalpena bhaveddbhi loko – 187
ekena dharmeṇa tu sarvadharmān – (gaganagañja) – 56 
ekena sarvaṃ jānāti – (samādhi^) – 56 
etāvāneva puruṣo – (lokāyata) – 172
etenaiva vicāreṇa – (catu:śataka) – 27 
evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāt – (ratnāvalī) – 165
evaṃ dharmān vīkṣamāṇo – 14;270 
evaṃ pūrvasusśuddhatvāt – (sūtra) – 175
evami saṃkhatā dhammā - (gāthā) – 109 
kaṇṭhoṣṭha pratītya tālukaṃ - (lalita^) – 197
karatalasadṛśo bālo – 234
karmakriyā ca pravartati evaṃ - 111
kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: - (upāli^) – 20;90
kalpita vuccati kalpitamātraṃ - 111
kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ - (sūtra, gāthā) – 168; 221
kāraṇaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchad – 192
kāla: pacati bhūtāni – 185
kurvatāṃ śraddadhānānāṃ - (sūtra) – 238
kṛṣṇa śubhaṃ na ca naśyati karma – (samādhi^) – 115;170
keci spṛha janenti tatra kāle – (samādhi^) – 161
keśoṇḍukaṃ yathā mithyā - (laṅkā^) – 129 
keṣāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ - (ācārya) – 172
kriyāvān śāśvato nāsti  - (catu:śataka) – 50 
kṣaṇike sarvathābhāvāt – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 268
gītaṃ na nṛtyamapi vādyarutaṃ na grāhyaṃ - (upāli^) – 52 
gṛhyeta naiva ca jagadyadi hetuśūnyaṃ - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 13
cakṣuśca pratītya rūpata: - (lalita^) – 52 
citra manorama sajjitapuṣpā: - (upāli^) – 20;90 
janmonmukhaṃ na sadidaṃ yadi jāyamānaṃ - 
(madhyamakāvatāra) – 268
jāyate cyavate cāpi – (bhagavat) – 208 
jāyamānārdhajātatvāt – 30 
jñānaṃ tathā ārya pratītya nāsravaṃ - (ratnakūṭa) – 72 
jñānaṃ na kalpeti añānu no bhavet – 
(ratnakūṭa) – 72 
jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyatāṃ - (samādhi^) – 233 
tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ - (nāgārjuna) – 3
tatra praṇaṣṭu jagaṃ imu sarvaṃ - (ratnākara) – 120 
tatrārthadṛṣṭirvijñānaṃ - (Madhyāntavibhaṅga) – 25 
tatha sarvabhavāṅgavartinī - (lalita^) – 271
tathā samānena samānakālaṃ - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 268
tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: - (hastikakṣya) – 220; 265
tasmāddhi tasya bhavane na guṇo;sti kaścit – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 5
tamo’ndhakārasya na śaktirasti – (ratnakūṭa) – 61
tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho – (samāldh^) – 46;95
tena vijānita bodhijñānaṃ - (ratnākara) – 107
te parinirvṛta laukika śūrā - (upāli^ ?) – 126;233
trīṣu adhvasu sattvānāṃ - (pūrvaśaila) – 269
tvaksnāyumāṃsāsthisamucchraye ca (samādhi^) – 83
dundubhi vādita śakramarudbhi: - (sūtra) – 175

@301
dūraṃgamāyāṃ tu dhiyādhika: - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 169
dūrādālokitaṃ rūpaṃ - (ācārya) – 166 
dūrībhūtairyathābhūto – (ācārya) – 166 
dṛṣṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā - (ratnāvalī) – 172
devata codani dundubhi divya – (sūtra) – 175
devā pi sarve pramumocu śabdaṃ - (samādhi^) – 136 
dvayāniśritamekeṣāṃ - (ācārya) 172
dharmacārī sukhaṃ śete – (dhammapada) – 148 
dharmato buddhā draṣṭavyā - (bhagavat) – 219 
dharma daśabalaprabhāṣite’tra – (samādhi^) – 160 
dharma svabhāvatu śūnya vivikto – 216 
dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ - (catu:śataka) – 169 
dharmayautakamityasmāt – (ratnāvalī) – 135 
na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro – (samādhi^) 46;95
na ca kāraku kāraṇa santi – (upāli^) – 20;90 
na cakṣu: prekṣate rūpaṃ - (bhagavat) – 51 
na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda – (samādhi^) – 47;95
na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ - (samādhi^) – 47;96
na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro – (samāldhi^) – 46;95
na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 257
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi – (bhagavat) – 156;188
na śūnyaṃ nāpi cāśūnyaṃ - (Madhyāntavibhaṅga) – 217
na sthitirnāpi co jāti: - (bhagavat) – 77 
na svabhāvo na vijñapti: - (laṅkā^) – 129 
nānyayā bhāṣayā mleccha: - (catu:śataka) – 177 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti – (ratnāvalī) – 60
nāstīha sattva ātmā vā - (bhagavat) – 170 
nityamarakta aduṣṭa amūḍhā: - (samādhi^) – 83
nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva – (samādh^) – 142
nirvāṇaṃ nivṛttireva – (samādhi^) – 233 
nirvṛtti dharmāṇa na asti dharmā - (bhagavat) – 256
nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati – (samādhi^) – 15;135
nairātmyāśubhāśca dharma – (lalita^) – 52
naivamātmā na cānātmā - (ratnāvalī) – 172
no pi ca sattva na jīviha kaści- (upāli^) – 127 
paṭa: kāraṇata: siddha: - 34
paramārthasatya supinena samaṃ - (samādhi^) – 142
parinirvṛta loki ta śūrā: - (bhagavat) – 233
pāragato’si bhavārṇavatīrṇa: - (ratnākara) – 120 
pṛṣṭa: sa devarājena – (sūtre) – 238 
pratipannakāścatvāra: - (sūtre) – 238 
pratiśrutkādaya: śabdā: - (sūtre) – 175
pratītya dharmānadhigacchate – (bhagavat) – 247
pravrajītvā gṛhihiṅga jahitvā - (upāli^) – 17;198
prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śrūṇitvā - (samādhi^) – 160 
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ - (bhagavat) _ 14;270
bījasya sato yathāṅkuro – (lalita^) – 9;34; 180;208;217
buddhasahasraśatā ya atītā - 186
buddho yadā bheṣtyati dharmarājo – (samādhi^) – 136;175
bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ - (upāli^) – 20;90
bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ - (samādhi^) – 136;209
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā - 55 
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānatī - (samādhi^) – 59;131;136
bhavitu mārga pravartitu ñāna – (upāli^) – 127 
marīcistoyasadṛśī - (ācārya) – 166 
marīcipratimaṃ lokaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 88 
@302
marīci toyamityetat – (ratnāvalī) – 88 
mayopamaṃ jagadidaṃ - (sūtra) – 217 
mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate – (samādhi^) – 46;233
mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate – (lalita^) – 46;208;270
ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto – (anavatapta^) – 118;240;244;246
yacchāsti va: kleśaripūnaśeṣān – 1 
yathā śaṅkutena viṣasaṃjña visas aṃjña abyyupeti – 257
yatha ukkhitte loḍhammi (dvādaśāranayacakra) – 109
yathā gagaṇu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ - 105
yathā ñāta tayātmasaṃjña – (samādhi^) – 56 
yatha muñja pratītya valvajaṃ - (lalita^) – 271
yathā kumārī supināntarasmiṃ - (samādhi^) – 83;270
yathādarśamanādāya – (ratnāvalī) – 165
yathādarśamupādāya – (ratnāvalī) – 165
yathā nirvāṇu gambhīraṃ - 233
yathānto’sti kṣaṇasyaiva – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 268
yathā bījasya drṣṣṭo’nta: - (catu:śataka) – 107
yathā yantrakṛtaṃ tūryaṃ (sūtre) – 175
yathā hi dīpo layane cirasya – (ratnakūṭa) – 71
yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ - (samādhi^) – 83
yathaiva grāmāntari – (samādhi^) – 270 
yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo – (ācārya) – 172
yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho – (samādhi^) – 160 
yadi kācana pratijñā syāt – (vigrahavyāvartanī) – 6;10 
yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: - (hastikakṣya) – 186;251
yadyasya priyaṃ pūrvaṃ - (catu:śataka) -  177
yastavātmā mamānātmā - (catu:śataka) – 94
yasmātpravartate bhāva: - (catu:śataka) – 180 
yasya naiva hi sabhāvu – (ratnākara) – 35
yasya sabhāvu na vidyati kaści – (ratnākara) – 36;120 
yaṃ ca pabhāṣati dharma – 111 
yāvanti śabdāstahi lokahātau – (samādhi^) 137;175
ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṣu: - (bhagavat) – 219 
ye rāgadoṣamadamo9hasvabhāva – (samādhi^ ?) – 65
yo icchatī sugataśravaku haṃ bhaveyaṃ - 169 
yon a pi jāyati no cupapadyī - (ratnākara) – 36;119
yo pi ca cintayi śūnyaka dharmān – (bhagavat) – 59;167;209
yo’pi ca śrūyati śabdu manojña – (upāli^) – 52
rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat – (sūtre) – 218 
raśmiśatasahasra aprameyān – (samādhi^) – 160 
rāgādibhiśca bahurogaśatai: - (sūtre) – 217 
rūpasyābhāvamātratvāt – (ratnāvalī) – 200 
rūpādivyatirekeṇa – 27
rūpeṇa darśitā bodhi – (samādhi^) – 233
lakṣyāllakṣaṇamanyaccet – (lokātītastava) – 24
varaśukladharmaguṇasaṃnicayo – (samādhi^) – 47 
vāca na vidyati yāṃ ca vedasi – (ratnākara) – 120 
vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya – (catu:śataka) – 172
vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ - (lalita^) – 52
vināśayati durdṛṣṭo – 242
viparīta abhūta kalpitai – (lalita^) – 106
śabdaścāpi nirvāṇaṃ ca – (samādhi^) – 233
śānta gatī kathitā sugatena – (ratnākara) – 36;120 
śānta prajānati dharma praṇītān – (ratnākara) – 120 
śānta paśānta ya vintayi dharmān – (bhagavat) – 60;167;209
@303
śukraśoṇitasaṃparka – (catu:śataka ?) – 226
śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ paśya – (bhagavat) – 167
śūnyaṃ ca śāntamanupādamayaṃ - (sūtre) – 217 
śūnyavidya na hi vidyate kvaci – (ratnākara) – 35
śailaguhāgiridurganadīṣu – (samādhi^) – 116 
śailaparvata yathā akampiyā - (ratnākara) – 35 
sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā - (samādhi^) – 136
sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgrantha – (ratnāvalī) – 135 
saṃvṛti bhāṣitu dharma jinena – (samādhi^) – 115 
saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtadharmaviviktā - (sasmādhi^) – 83
saṅgun a vidyati atra kadāci – (upāli^) – 127 
satkāyadṛṣṭiprabhavānaśeṣān – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 163 
sadasatsadasacceti – (catu:śataka) – 178 
sadasatsadasacceti yasya – (catu:śataka) – 6
sarva anitya aśāśvata kāmā - 175
sarvaṃ eva ghaṭo’dṛṣṭo – (catu:śataka) – 27 
sarva dharma acalā - (ratnākara) – 35 
sarvadharmā: svabhāvena -  (samādhi^ ) – 233
sarva sayogi tu paśyati cakṣu: - (upāli^) – 52;126 
sarvi bhavā alike# aśikāśca – (samādhi^) – 116 
sarvi vadesi nirātmaka dharmān (ratnākara) – 120 
sarvi hi jvalamāṇi buddhakṣetra – (bhagavat) – 105
sāmagri pratītyaśca sā - (lalita^) – 197
sāmagryā darśanaṃ yatra – (bhagavat) – 51 
supinopāmā bhagavatī sakalā - (mahāyānasūtreṣu) – 270 
supinopamaṃ hi  tribhavaṃ - (samādhi^ ?) – 47 
sūsukhitā sad ate nara loke – (bhagavat) – 208
skandha sabhāvatu śūnya vivikta – (bhagavat) – 167
skandha ātmā cedatastadbahutvāt – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 164
skandhātmā loka ākhyāta: - 240 
skandhānasatyān dṛṣṭvaivaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 166; 224
skandhāyatanāni dhātava: - (lalita^) – 105
skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavet – 211
skandheṣvātmā vidyate naiva cāmī - (madhyamakāvatāra) – 212
stambhādīnāmalaṃkāro – (catu:śataka) – 189
sthānammayānu ayu thānu jinena ukto – (gāthāsu) – 77 
smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatīta adhvani – (samāldhi^) – 166 
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ - (pitāputra^) – 251
svayaṃkṛta parakṛtaṃ - (lokātītastava) – 20;115
svādhyāyadīpamudrā - (nāgārjuna) – 208;271
hetutu: saṃbhavo yeṣāṃ - (lokātītasatava) – 200 
@304
tṛtīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 
ṭīkākāroddhṛtānāmātgamasthagadyāṃśānāṃ sūcī | 
[ aṅka: patrāṅka bodhayati ] 
agatiriti saṃkarṣaṇapadametat – 45
adhigato mayā dharmo gambhīro – 243]
anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra: - 107;263
anātmāna: sarvadharmā: - 25 
avidyānivṛtā: sattvā: - 159 
avidyānugato … puṇyānapi saṃskārān – 84
astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: - 133 
asmin satīdaṃ bhavati – 3; 21;73
ahameva sa tena kālena…māṃdhātā - 281
ātmeti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: - 171 
ādhyātmika: pratītyasamutpāda: - 275
idaṃ pāpaṃ karma svayameva kṛtaṃ - 159 
ucchedadarśanaṃ prahātavyaṃ - 206
utpādādvā tathāgatānāṃ - 14 
upaśama upaśama iti bhagavannucyate – 172
eko dharma: sattvasthitayo – 14
etaddhi…paramaṃ satyaṃ - 14 
katama:…samyakprayoga: 179 
katame sūtrāntā neyārthā: - 15 
kathaṃ...prajñāpāramitā paryeṣitā - 181
kiṃ … māyopamāste sattvā: - 220 
cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca – 2
 cakṣurvijñānasamaṅgī nīlaṃ - 28 
caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ yathābhūtārthā - 145;252
catvāra: pratyayā: ? 
cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṣyamāṇaṃ - 16 
cetanāmahaṃ bhikṣava: karma vadāmi - ? 
jarāpi dvividhaikāryapratyupasthānā - ? 
tadyathā … kāṇḍaṃ ca pratītya – 18 
tadyathā... māyākāranāṭake – 16 
tannirmitabodhisattvena – 161 
tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadidaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ - 117 
tasmāttarhi saṃsārakṣayāya – 107
tena hi kauśika…na rūpe – 198
trīṇīmāni…saṃskṛtasya – 66 
dvau dharmau lokaṃ pālayata: - 14 
dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavanta: - ? 
nāstyatra tathatā - 14 
nirvāṇamapyāyuṣmansubhūte māyopamaṃ - 141 
paramārthasatyaṃ katamat – 179 
pañca ca bhikṣuśatāni… 161
pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni – 17 
pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo bhikṣava: - 2 
bālo cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā - 62
buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha: - 238 
buddho’pi…māyopama – 216 
maraṇamapi dvividhakāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ - 82
ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ - 291
ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyati – 74
yadanityaṃ taddu:khaṃ - 247 
yadbhūyasā kātyāyana loka: - 132
@305
yanna śūnyatayā śūnyāndharmānkaroti – 122
yanmāra: pāpīyān – 146 
yantrakārakāritā yantrayuvati : - 16 
yāṃ ca rātriṃ tathāgato – 175; 265
ye kecidbhavena bhavasya ni:saraṇaṃ - 260 
yo mārgeṇa ni:saraṇaṃ - 227 
yo rajyeta yatra vā ratyeta – 65;232
yo hi bhagavan pūrvaṃ rāgadveṣamoha – 135 
loko mayā sārdhaṃ vivadati – 177 
śūnyā: sarvadharmā: - 117;137; 217;246
śrāvakabodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena – 169 
ṣaḍ dhāturayaṃ mahārāja – 57 
sacetānanda vijñānaṃ mātu: - 271
sa cittamasamanupaśyān – 23 
satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakā: - 167
santyasmin kāye keśā: - 22 
sālambanā dharmā: katame – 32 
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ - 251
svabhāvānutpattiṃ saṃdhāya – 246 
svayaṃkṛtasya karmaṇa: - 159 
@306
caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 
grantha0granthakṛnnāmasūcī | 
[ aṅka: patrāṅkaṃ bodhayati ] 
akṣapāda – 215 
akṣayamatisūtra – [ T 170; N 74 ] – 15 
adhyāśayasaṃcodanāsūtra – [ T 69; N 37 ] 
= dṛḍhādhyāśaya^ - 16; 227
anavataptahṛdapakramaṇasūtra – 118 
abhidharmaśāstra – 48; 268
ardhaśatikā, dvayardha – 117; 246
aṣṭasāhasrikā - 141;169; 181;182;198;216;220 
āgama – 28;29;32;74;82;149;160;177 
ācāryaṃ = nāgārjuna – 10; 67; 166; 172; 200 
ānanda – 165
āryadeva – 6; 172; 180 
upāliparipṛcchā - [ T 68; N 23, 24, 36, 979 ] – 20; 52; 71; 90; 115; 126; 198
aulūkya – 135 
kaṇabhakṣa – 215; kaṇāda – 257
kātyāyanāvavāda – 15; 132
kāpila – 257
gaganagañjasamādhisūtra – [ T 148; N 61 ] – 56 
gāthāsu – 77; 209; 221
catu:śataka – 6; 27 
jaimini – 215; jaiminīya – 257
tathāgatatguhyasūtra – 172; 174; 265
tathāgatavāgguhyaparivarta – 265
digambara – 215 
dṛḍhādhyāśayaparipṛcchāsūtra – 16; 227 
dvyardhaśatikā, ardha^ - 117; 246
dhyāyitamuṣṭisūtra – 145; 252
nāgārjuna – 1; 8; 208; 271
nāstika – 135; 159; 176; 257
nikāya – ( sarvanikāyaśāstrasūtreṣu ) – 270 
nirgrantha – 135; 193
naiyāyika – 215 
pitāputrasamāgama – [ T 60; N 23, 16 ] – 251
pudgalaskandhavādin – 135 
puruṣādikāraṇin – 193
pūrvācārya – 176
prajñāpāramitā - (ardhaśatikā, dvyardhaśatikā, 
aṣṭasāhasri8kā, vajracchedikā ) – 117; 141; 169; 181; 182; 198; 216; 219; 220; 246
pratītyasamutpāda – 221 
prasaṅga – 8 
buddhapālita – 5; 6; 9; 13; 93
bauddha – 10; 204
@307
bhavya = bhāvaviveka – 13; 93; 169
mañjuśrīparipṛcchā - [ T 96; N 184-200 ] – 252 
madhyamakadarśana – 135 
madhyamakaśāstra – 14; 269 
madhyamakasiddhānta – 269 
madhyamakāvatāra – 5; 13; 163; 164; 169; 211; 212; 260
Madhyāntavibhāga – 217 
madhyoddeśika – 239 
mahāyānasūtreṣu – 270 
mahāvastu – 239 
mādhyamika – 6; 55; 159; 176; 200 
māradamanasūtra – 146
ratnakūṭa – 16; 17; 71; 122; 161; 171
ratnacūḍaparipṛcchā - [ T 91; N 23, 47 ] – 23 
ratnameghasūtra – [ T 231; N 964 ] – 110 
ratnākarasūtra – 35; 119 
ratnāvalī - 60; 88; 135; 165; 172; 200; 224; 242; 257 
laṅkāvatāra – 121; 246; 259 
lalitavistara – 9; 46; 51; 52; 105; 197; 208; 270; 271
lokāyatika – 172
vajracchedikā - 219 
vajramaṇḍadhāraṇī - 18 
vigrahavyāvartanī - 6; 9; 19; 22
vijñānavāda – 135; 217 
vinaya – 16; 161
vimalakīrtinirdeśa [ T 176; N 146, 147, 149 ] – 161
vaibhāṣika – 257
śataka ( = catu-śataka ) – 81; 94; 107; 172; 177; 178; 180; 189; 191; 
225; 246; 247; 271
śālistambasūtra – 275; 291
śāstra ( = abhidharma) – 270 
śāstra  ( = madhyamaka) – 269 
satyadvayāvatārasūtra – 179 
samādhirājasūtra – 15; 46; 47; 56;49;60; 61; 65; 83; 95; 96; 115; 116; 135; 136; 137; 142; 160; 161; 170; 175; 176; 208; 232; 233; 270 
sāṃkhya – 7; 135; 172
sāṃmitīya – 67; 91; 135
sūtra – 219; 220; 265; 266 
sautrāntika – 217 
skandhavādin – 135
svayūthya – 28 
hastikakṣyasūtra – [ T 207; N 193, 194 ] – 186; 251, 
@308
[blank]
@309
pañcamaṃ pariśiṣṭa | 
ārya – nāgārjunaviracitā 
vigraha – vyāvartanī 
svopajñavṛttisametā | 
[ This Appendix contains the text of nāgārjuna’s vidraha-vyāvartanī 
with his own commentary, The text was first published in the journal of 
the Bihar and Orissa Research Society (Vol. xiii. iii. Appendix) and was 
edited by the late Dr. K. P Jayaswal and rahula sāṃkṛtyāyana form a 
single Ms. procured from Tibet by the latter. It was also translated from 
Tibetan by Dr. G. Tucci in GOS. 
I have included this text here with slight but obvious improvements 
for the simple reason that it is a manual of the methods of reasoning of 
the mādhyamika School of Buddhists, written by nāgārjuna, the founder 
and chief master of the system. Candrakirti refers not only to this text, 
but also to its commentary by nāgārjuna (vide pp. 6, 9, 10). Thus the 
work being a genuine work of the author of Madhyamaka  śāstra, and 
manual of mādhyamika methodology, I thought that it should be in the 
hands, of the reader of Madhyamaka śāstra. It should benoted further 
that, under Stanza 28 of this work, nāgārjuna quotes his won kārikā 
from MS., viz;, Ms. 14.10 with words yathoktam. indicating thereby that at 
the least commentrya of Vigraha vyāuartanī was composed by him after 
MS., introducing the stanza by the phrase : na hi vyavahārasatyamanāśritya śakyā 
dharmadeśanā kartum. ] 
sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvatra na vidyate svabhāvaścet | 
tvadvacanamasvabhāvaṃ na nivartayituṃ svabhāvamalam ||1|| 
yadi sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ hetau pratyayeṣu ca hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ ca pṛthak ca yatra sarvatra 
svabhāvo na vidyata iti kṛtvā śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti | na hi bīje hi hetubhūte’ṅku- 
ro’sti | na pṛthivyaptejovāyvādīnāmekaikasmin pratyayasam*jñeti | na pratyayeṣu samagreṣu | 
na hetupratyayeṣu samagreṣu | na hetupratyayasāmagryām | na hetupratyayavinirmukta: pṛthageva vā | 
yasmādatra svabhāvo nāsti, tasmānni:svabhāvo’ṅkura: | yasmānni:svabhāva:, tasmāt 
śūnya: | yathā cāyamaṅkuro ni:svabhāvo ni:svabhāvatvācca śūnya: tathā sarvabhāvā 
ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyā iti | 
atra vayaṃ brūma: - yadyevaṃ tavāpi vacanaṃ yadetacchūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tadapi 
śūnyam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tadapi hetau nāsti, mahābhūteṣu saṃprayukteṣu viprayukteṣu vā 
pratyayeṣu nāsti | ura:kaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvādantamūlatālunāsikāmūrdhaprabhṛtiṣu yanaivobhaya- 
@310
sāmagryāmasti | hetupratyayasāmagrīvinirmuktaṃ pṛthageva vā nāsti | yasmādatra sarvatra nālsti, 
tasmānni:svabhāvam, yasmāni:svabhāvam  tasmācchūnyam | tasmādanena sarvabhāvasvabhāva- 
vyāvartanamaśakyaṃ kartum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyasadagninā śakyaṃ dagdhum | na hyasatā śasreṇa 
śakyaṃ chettum | nāsatībhiradbhi: śakyaṃ kledayitum | evamasatā vacanena na śakya: sarva- 
bhāvasvabhāfgvapratiṣedha: kartum | na śakya: sarvabhāvasvabhāvo nivartayitum || 
tatra yaduktaṃ sarvabhāvasvabhāva: pratiṣiddha:, sasrvatra bhāvasvabhāvo vinivartata iti, tanna | 
atha sasvabhāvametadvākyaṃ śrutvā hatā pratijñā te | 
vaiṣamikatvaṃ tasmin viśeṣahetuśca vaktavya: || 2 || 
athāpi manyase – mā bhūdeṣa doṣa iti sasvabhāvametadvākyam | sasvabhāvatvāccā- 
śūnyam | tasmādanena sarvabhāvasvabhāva: pratiṣiddha: sarvabhāvasvabhāvo vinivartata iti | 
atra brūma: - yadi te pratijñā - śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti , hatā sā | kiṃ cānyat | sarva- 
bhāvāntargataṃ ca tvadvacanam | kasmāt ? sarvabhāveṣu tvadvacanamaśūnyam | yena aśūnyatvāt 
sarvabhāvasvabhāva: svabhāvaprasiddha: | evaṃ ṣaṭkoṭiko vāda: kprasakta: | sa puna: kathamiti ? 
(1)	hanta cet puna: śūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, tena tvadvacanaṃ śūnyam, sarvabhāvāntargatatvāt
tvadvacanasya, tena śūnyena pratiṣedhānupapatti: | tatra ya: pratiṣedha: śūnya: sarvabhāva iti, 
[sa:] anupapanna: | (2) upapannaścet, puna: śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti pratiṣedha:, tena tvadvacana- 
śūnyatvāt anena pratiṣedho’nupapanna: | (3) atha śūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, tvadvacanaṃ cāśūnyam, 
yena pratiṣedhastena tvadvacanaṃ sarvatrāsaṃgṛhītam | tatra dṛṣṭāntavirodha: | (4) sarvatra cet puna- 
rgṛhītaṃ tvadvacanaṃ sarvabhāvāśca śūnyā:, tena tadapi śūnyam | śūnyam | śūnyatvādanena nāsti pratiṣedha: | 
(5) atha śūnyamasti cānena pratiṣedha: - śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tena śūnyā (a) pi 
sarvabhāvā: kāryakriyāsamarthā bhaveyu: | na caitadiṣṭam | (6) atha śūnyā: sarvabhāvā: na ca 
kāryakriyāsamarthā bhavanti, mā bhūd drṣṣṭāntavirodha iti kṛtvā śūnyena tvadvacanena 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedho nopapanna iti || 
kiṃ cānyat | evaṃ tadastitvāt vaiṣamikatvaprasaṅga:, kiṃcit śūnyaṃ kiṃcida- 
śūnyamiti | tasmiśca vaiṣamikatve viśeṣaheturvaktavya:, yena hi viśeṣahetunā kiṃcit śūnyaṃ 
kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ syāt | sa cā nopadiṣṭo hetu: || 
tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
mā śabdavadityetat syātte buddhirna caitadupapannam | 
śabdenātra sata bhaviṣyato vāraṇaṃ tasya || 3 || 
syāt te buddhi: - yathā nāma kaścid brūyāt – mā śabdaṃ kārṣī:, mā śabdaṃ kārṣī- 
riti | tena ca śabdena vyāvartanaṃ kriyate | evameva śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti | śūnyena vacanena 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyata iti | 
@311
atra vayaṃ brūma: - etadapyanupapannam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? satā hyatra śabdena bhaviṣyata: 
śabdasya pratiṣedha: kriyate | na punariha bhavata: satā vacanena sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedha: 
kriyate | tava hi matena vacanamapyasat | sarvabhāvasvabhāvo’pyasat | tasmādayaṃ mā śabda- 
vaditi viṣamopanyāso’sanniti || 
kiṃ ca | pratiśedha: pratiṣeddhyo’pyevamiti mataṃ bhaved tadasadeva | 
evaṃ tava pratijñā lakṣaṇato duṣyate na mama || 4 || 
syāt te buddhi – pratiśedha: pratiṣedhyo’pyanenaiva kalpenānupapanna: | tatra yad bhavān 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedhavacanaṃ pratiṣedhayati, tadanupapannamiti | 
atra vayaṃ brūma: - etadaśabdena sadeva | kasmāt ? tava hi pratijñālakṣaṇaprāpte 
matam, na  mama | bhavān bravīti śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, nāham | tasmāt tvatpratijñāṃ na 
payāmi (?) pūrvaka: pakṣo na mama || 4 || 
tatra yaduiktam – pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyo’pyevaṃ matamupapannamiti ? tanna | 
kiṃ cānyat | 
pratyakṣeṇa hi tāvat yadyukpalabhya vinivartayasi bhāvān | 
tannāsti pratyakṣaṃ bhāvā yenopalabhyante || 5 || 
yadi pratyakṣata: sarvabhāvānupalabhya bhavān nivartayati śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti,
tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? pratyakṣamapi hi pramāṇaṃ sarvabhāvāntargatvāt śūnyam | yo’pi 
sarvabhāvānupalabhate, so’pi śūnya: | tasmāt pratyakṣeṇa pramāṇena nopalambhabhāva:, anupa- 
lambadhasya ca pratiṣedhānupapatti: | tatra śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti yaduktam, tadanupapannam || 
syāt te buddhi: - anumānena āgamena upamānena va sarvabhāvānupallabhya sarvabhāva- 
vyāvartanaṃ kriyata iti, atra brūma:- 
anumānaṃ pratyuktaṃ pratyakṣeṇāgamopamāne ca | 
anumānāgamasādhyā ye’rthā dṛṣṭāntasādhyāśca || 6 || 
anumānopamānāgamāśca pratyakṣeṇa pramāṇena pratyuktā: | yathā hi pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ 
śūnyam, sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt, evamanumānāgamopamānā api śūnyā: | sarvabhāvānāṃ 
śūnyatvāt | ye’pyanumānasādhyā arthā āgamasādhyā upamānasādhyāśca, te’pi śūnyā: | 
sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt | anumānopamānāgamaiśca yo’pi bhāvānupalabhate, so’pi śūnya: 
syāt | tasmāt bhāvānāmupalambhābhāvo’nupalabdhānāṃ ca svabhāvapratiṣedhānupapatti: || 
tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidaśca manyante | 
kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ śeṣeṣvapyeṣa viniyoga: || 7 || 
@312
iha dharmāvasthādivo manyante – kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmekonaviśaṃ śatam | tadyathā -- 
ekadeśo vijñānasya, vedanāyā:, saṃjñāyāścetanāyā:, sparśasya, manasikārasya,  
chandasyādhimokṣasya vīryasya smṛte: samādhe: prajñāyā: upekṣāyā: prayogasya 
saṃprayogasya prāpteradhyāśayasya prativirati: vyavasāyā ( ?) autsukyasya unmūrutsāhasya 
avyavartyasya vasitāyā: (?) pratipatteravipratīsārasya dhṛteradhyavasāyasya anauṣvekasya 
ananumūrdhnya (?) nutsārasya | prāpaṇāyā: praṇidhe: madasya viṣayāṇāṃ viprayogasya anityāṇi
(?) katāyā utpādasya sthiteranityatāyā: samarthāgatasya jarāyā: paritrāsyatārate: | 
vitarkāṇāṃ prīte: pramādasya aprasrabdhe: vyavahāratāyā: preṣ (?) pratikūlasya pradakṣiṇagrāhasya 
vaiśāradyagauravasya citrīkārasya bhakterabhakte: śuśrūṣāyā: sādarasyānādarasya prasnabdhe: 
hāsasya vāca: viṣpandanāyā: siddhasyāprasādasya aprasrabdhe: vyavahāratāyā: dākṣyasya 
sauratyasya vipratisārasya śokasya | upāyāsāyāsabhī (?) tasya apradakṣiṇagrāhasya 
saṃśayasya saṃvarāṇāṃ pariśuddheradhyāśayasya rūpasyeti | śraddhā hrirārjavamavañcanam | upaśama: 
acāpalaṃ sapramādamārdavaṃ pratisaṃkhyānaṃ nirvairaparidāha: amada: alobha: adoṣa: amoha: 
asadvat apratinisarga: vibhava: apatrapyā apariśracchadanaṃ mānanaṃ kāruṇyaṃ maître# adīna- 
tādiratama.. naṃ nāha: alīkacetase utpādanaṃ kṣānti: vyavasadu (?) asauratyamiti 
bhāgānvayam | puṇyam | asaṃjñī samāpatti: nairyāṇikatā asarvajñatā asaṃskṛtā dharmā: iti 
ekonaviṃśaṃ śatam | kuśalānāṃ kuśala: svabhāva: | tathā  akuśalānāmakuśala: svabhāva:-- 
nivṛttāvyākṛta: | prakṛtāvyākṛtānāṃ prakṛtāvyākṛta: | kāmoktānāṃ kāmokta: | 
rūpoktānāṃ rūpokta: | ārūpyoktānāmārūpyokta: | anāsravāṇāmanāsrava: | du:khosktānāṃ 
du:khokta: | samudayoktānāṃ samudayokta: | nirodhoktānāṃ nirodhokta: | mārgoktānāṃ 
mārgokta: | bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ bhāvanāprahātavya: | aprahātavyānāmaprahātavya: | 
prahātavyānāṃ prahātavya: | 
yasmādevamanekaprakāro dharmasbhāvo dṛṣṭa:, tasmādiha yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā: 
sarvabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
nairyāṇikasvabhāvo dharmo nairyāṇikāśca ye teṣām | 
dharmāvasthoktānāmeva ca nairyāṇikādīnām || 8 || 
iha ca dharmo’vasthoktānāṃ nairyāṇikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nairyāṇika: svabhāva: | anairyāṇi- 
kānāmanairyāṇika: | bodhyaṅgikānāṃ bodhyaṅgika: | abodhyaṅgikānāmabodhyaṅgika: | 
bodhipakṣikāṇāṃ bodhipākṣikā: | abodhipākṣikāṇāmabodhipākṣika: | evaṃ śeṣāṇām | 
tad yasmādevamanekaprakāro dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo dṛṣṭa:, tasmāt yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā: 
sarvaṃbhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | 
@313
kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi ca na bhavet svabhāvo dharmāṇāṃ ni:svabhāva: ityevam | 
nāmāpi bhavennaivaṃ nāmāpi nirvastukaṃ nāsti || 9 || 
yadi dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ svabhāvānāṃ sadbhāvācca aśūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, 
tatra yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā sarvabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | kiṃ 
cānyat | 
atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyate tasmāt | 
dharmairvina3 svabhāva: sa yasyāsti tad yuktamupadeṣṭum || 10 || 
atha manyase – mā bhūdavastukaṃ nāmeti kṛtvā asti svabhāva: | na punardharmāṇāṃ 
na saṃbhavati | evaṃ dharmaśūnyatā ni:svabhāvatvaṃ dharmāṇāṃ siddhaṃ bhaviṣyati | na ca nirvastukaṃ 
nāmeti | 
atra vayaṃ brūma: - evaṃ kasyedānīṃ sa avabhāvo dharmavinirmuktasyārthasya, tatra 
yuktamupadeṣṭumartha: | sa ca nopadiṣṭa: | tasmāt yā kalpanā - asti svabhāvo na 
punardharmāṇāmiti, sā hīnā || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
sata eva pratiṣedho nāsti ghaṭo geha ityayaṃ yasmāt | 
dṛṣṭa: pratisṣedho’yaṃ sata: svabhāvasya te tasmāt || 11 || 
iha ca sato’rthasya pratiṣedha: kriyate nāsata: | tadyathā-nāsti ghaṭo gehe iti 
sato ghaṭasya pratiṣedha: kriyate nāsata: | evameva nāsti bhāvo dharmāṇāmiti sata: sva- 
bhāvasya pratiṣedha: prāpnotim nāsata: || 
tatra yaduktam—ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā:, nisvabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | 
pratiṣedhasaṃbhavādeva sarvabhāvasvabhāvo’pratiṣiddha: | kiṃ cānyat | 
atha nāsti sa svabhāva: kiṃ nu pratiṣidhyate tvayānena | 
vacanenarte vacanāt pratiṣedha: sidhyate hyasata: || 12 || 
nāstyeva svabhāva ityanena vacanena ni:svabhāvā bhāvā iti vacanena kiṃ bhavatā 
pratiṣidhyate ? asato hi vacanād vinā siddha: pratiṣedha: | tadyathā agne: śaityasya, 
apāmauṣṇyasya || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
bālānāmiva midhyā mṛtgatṛṣṇāyāṃ yathā jalagrāha: | 
evaṃ mithyāgrāha: syātte pratiṣidhyato hyasata: || 13 || 
syāt te buddhi:--yathā bālānāṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ mithyā jalamiti grāho bhavati | 
nanu nurjalā sā mṛgatṛṣṇeti tatra piṇḍitajātīyena puruṣeṇocyate tasya mithyāgrāhasya vini- 
@314
vartanārtham | evaṃ ni:svabhāveṣu ya: svabhāve grāha: sattvānām, tasya vyāvartanārthaṃ ni:- 
svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā ityucyata iti || 
atra brūma: | 
nanvevaṃ satyasti grāho grāhyaṃ ca tadgṛhītaṃ ca | 
pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyaṃ pratiṣeddhā ceti ṣaṭkaṃ tat || 14 || 
yadyevam, nanvevaṃ sati asti tāvat sattvānāṃ mithyāgrāha:, asti grāhya:, santi 
sattvā grahītāra: | asti pratiṣedha: tasyāpi mithyāgrāhasya, asti pratiṣedhyam—yadidaṃ 
mithyāgrāhyaṃ nāma, santi pratiṣeddhāro yuṣmadādayo’sya mithyāgrāhasyeti siddhaṃ ṣaṭkam | 
ṣaṭkasyāpyaprasiddhatvāt || 
yaduktam—apratiṣiddhatvāt śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | 
atha naivāsti grāho na ca grāhyaṃ na ca grahītāra: | 
pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyaṃ pratiṣeddhāro’sya tu na santi || 15 || 
atha mā bhūdeṣu doṣa iti kṛtvā naiva grāho’sti, naiva grāhyam, na ca grahītāra 
iti | evaṃ sati grāhasya ya: pratiṣedha: -- ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, so’pi nāsti, 
pratiṣedhyamapi nāsti, pratiṣeddhāro’pi na santi || 
pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyaṃ pratiṣeddhāraśa yadyuta na santi | 
siddhā hi sarvabhāvā yeṣāmevaṃ svabhāvaśca || 16 || 
yadi ca na pratiṣedho na pratiṣedhyaṃ na pratiṣeddhāra: santi, apratiṣiddhā: sarvabhāvā:, 
asti ca sarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāva: || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
hetostato na siddhirnai:svābhāvyāt kuto hi te hetu: | 
nirhetukasya siddhirna copapannāsya te’rthasya || 17 || 
ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā ityetasminnarthe te hetorasiddhi: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? ni:sva- 
bhāvatvāddhi sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvānna tato heturyata:, asati hetau nirhetukasyārthasya śūnyā: 
sarvabhāvā iti kuta eva prasiddhi: ? 
tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi cāheto: siddhi: svabhāvavinivartanasya te bhavati | 
svabhāvyasyāstitvaṃ mamāpi nirhetukai siddham || 18 || 
atha manyase—nairhetukī siddhi:, ni:svabhāvatvasya bhāvanāmiti | yathā tava 
svabhāvanivartanaṃ nirhetukaṃ siddham, tathā mamāpi svabhāvasadbhāvo’pi nirhetuka: siddha: || 
@315
atha hetorastitvaṃ bhāvanai:svābhāvyamityanupapannam | 
loke nai:svābhāvyānna hi kaścana vidyate bhāva: || 19 || 
iha yadi [ bhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyasya ] hetorastitvaṃ manyase, ni:svabhāvā: 
sarvabhāvā iti , tadanupapannam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi loke ni:svabhāva: kaścid 
bhāvo’sti || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
pūrvaṃ cet pratiṣedha: praścāt pratiṣedhyamiti ca nopapannam | 
paścādanupapanno yugapacca yata: svabhāvavo’san || 20 || 
iha pūrvaṃ cet pratiṣedha:, paścācca pratiṣedhyam, ni:svabhāvyaṃ nopapannam | asati 
hi pratiṣedhye kasya pratiṣedha: ? atha paścāt pratiṣedha:, pūrvaṃ pratiṣedhyamiti ca nopapannam | 
siddhe hi pratiṣerdhye kiṃ pratiṣedha: karoti ? atha yugapat pratiṣedhapratiṣedhye, tathāpi na 
pratiṣedha% pratiṣedhyasyārthasya kāraṇaṃ prati, na pratiṣedhya:, na pratiṣedhasya ca | yathā yuga- 
padutpannayo: śaśaviṣāṇayo: naiva dakṣiṇaṃ savyasya kāraṇam, savyaṃ vā dakṣiṇasya kāraṇaṃ 
bhavatīti || 
tatra yaduiktaṃ ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | atrocyate-yat tāvad 
bhavatoktam—
sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvatra na vidyate svabhāvaścet | 
tvadvacanamasvabhāvaṃ na nivartayituṃ svabhāvamalam || 
iti, atra brūma:-- 
hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ pṛthagbhāve’pi madvaco na yadi | 
nanu śūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhāvānāmasvabhāvatvāt || 21 || 
yadi madvaco hetu: nāsti, mahābhūteṣu saṃprayukteṣu viprayukteṣu vā pratyayeṣu vā pratyayeṣu nāsti, 
ura:kaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvādantatālunāsikamūrdhaprabhṛtiṣu prayatneṣvapi nāsti, nobhayasāmagryāmasti, 
hetupratyayasāmagrīvinirmuktaṃ pṛthag (na) vāsti | tasmānni:svabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvā-- 
cchūnyam | evaṃ nanu śūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ ni:svabnhāvatvādasya madoyavacasa: | yathā caitanmadvacanaṃ 
ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyam, tathā sarvabhāvā ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyamiti || 
yad bhavatoktam—tvadīyavacasa: śūnyatvāt śūnyatā sarvabhāvānāṃ nopapadyate iti, 
tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
yaśca pratītya bhāvo bhāvānāṃ śūnyateti sā hyuktā | 
yaśca pratītya bhāvo bhavati hi tasyāsvabhāvatvam || 22 || 
śūnyatārthaṃ ca bhavān bhāvānāmanavasāya śūnyatārthamajñātvā pravṛtta upālambhaṃ 
vaktum | tvadvacanasya śūnyatvāt tvadvacanasya ni:svabhāvatvādevaṃ  tvadvacanena ni:svabhāvena 
@316
bhāvānāṃ svabhāvapratiṣedho nopapadyata iti | iha hi ya: pratītya bhāvānāṃ bhāva:, sā 
śūnyatā | kasmāt ? ni:svabhāvatvāt | ye hi pratītya samutpannā bhāvāste na sasvabhāvā 
bhavanti, svabhāvābhāvāt | kasmāt ? hetupratyayāpekṣatvāt | yadi hi svabhāvato bhāvā 
bhaveyu:, pratyākhyāyāpi hetuṃ pratyayaṃ ca bhaveyu: | na caivaṃ bhavanti | tasmānni:svabhāvā:, 
ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyā ityabhidhīyante | evaṃ madīyamapi vacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvānni:sva- 
bhāvam, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyamiti upapannam | yathā ca pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvaśūnyā 
ratha paṭaghaṭādaya: sveṣu sveṣu kāryeṣu kāṣṭhāharaṇamṛttikāharaṇe madhūdakapayasāṃ dhāraṇe śīta- 
vātātapaparitrāṇaprabhṛtiṣu vartante, evamidaṃ madīyavacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt ni:svabhāvaṃ 
ni:svabhāvatprasādhanaṃ pratyayabhāvānāṃ vartate || 
tatra yaduktam ni:svabhāvatvāt tvadīyavacanasya śūnyatvāt tasya ca 
tena sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedha upapanna iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
nirmitako nirmitakaṃ māyāpuruṣa: svamāyayā sṛṣṭam | 
pratiṣedhayase yadvat pratiṣedho’yaṃ tathaiva syāt || 23 || 
yathā nirmitaka: [ nirmitaka ] puruṣamabhyāśatastu kaścidarthena vartamānaṃ pratiṣedha- 
yet, māyākāreṇa vā sṛṣṭo māyāpuruṣo’nyaṃ māyāpuruṣaṃ kasmiṃścidarthe vartamānaṃ pratiṣedhayet | 
tatra yo nirmitaka: puruṣa: pratiṣidhyate, sa śūnya: ya: pratiṣedhayati sp’pi śūnya: | yo’pi 
māyāpuruṣa: psratiṣidhyate, so’pi śūnya:, ya: pratiṣedhya:, so’pi śūnya: | māyāpuruṣo ya: 
pratiṣedhya:, so’pi śūnya: | ya: pratiṣedha:, so’pi śūnya: | evameva sarvabhāvānāṃ 
saarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyena svabhāvapratiṣedha upapanna: || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam—śūnyatvāt tvadvacanasya sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedho nopapanna 
iti, tanna | tatra ya: ṣaṭkoṭiko vāda ukta:, sa evaṃ pratiṣiddha: | naiva hyevaṃ sati na 
sarvabhāvāntargataṃ madvacanaṃ nāsti śūnyaṃ nāpi sarvabhāvā aśūnyā: | 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
atha sasvabhāvamedad vākyaṃ pūrvā hatā pratijñā te | 
vaiṣamikatvaṃ tasmin viśeṣahetuśca vaktavya: || 
iti, atrāpi bruma:-- 
na svābhāvikametad vākyaṃ tasmānna vādahānirme | 
nāsti ca vaiṣamikatvaṃ viśeṣahetuśca na nigadya: || 24 || 
na tāvanmama vacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvopapannaṃ yathā pūrvamuktam | 
svabhāvānupapannatvāt śūnyam | yasmācca  idamapi madvacanaṃ śūnyam, śeṣā api sarvabhāvā: 
@317
śūnyā:, tasmānnāsti vaiṣamikatvam | yadi hi vayaṃ brūma: - idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, śeṣā: 
sarvabhāvā: puna: śūnyā iti, tato vaiṣamikatvaṃ syāt | na caitadevam | tasmānna vaiṣami- 
katvam | yasmācca vaiṣamikatvaṃ na saṃbhavati-idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, śeṣā: puna: sarvabhāvā: 
śūnyā iti, tasmādasmābhirviśeṣaheturapi na vaktavya:-anena hetunā idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, 
sarvabhāvā: puna: śūnyā iti || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam – vādahāniste vaiṣamikatvaṃ ca viśeṣahetuśca tvayā vaktavya 
iti, tanna | yat punarbhavatoktam—
mā śabhdavadityetat syāt te buddhirna caitadupapannam | 
śabdena hyatra satā bhaviṣyato vāraṇaṃ tasya || 
iti, atra brūma:-- 
mā śabdavaditi nāyaṃ dṛṣṭhānto yastvayā mamārabdha: | 
śabdena hi tacca śabdasya vāraṇaṃ naiva me vaca: || 25 || 
nāpyayamasmākaṃ dṛṣṭānta: | yathā kaścit mā śabdaṃ kārṣiriti bruvan śabdameva 
karoti śabdaṃ ca pratiṣedhayati, yadvā śūnyena vacanena śūnyatāṃ na pratiṣedhayati | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? atra hi dṛṣṭānte śabdena vyāvartanaṃ kriyate | na caitadevam | vayaṃ 
brūma:-ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā: ni:svabhāvatvāt tacchūnyamiti || 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
nai:svābhāvyānāṃ cennai:svābhāvyena vāraṇaṃ yadi hi | 
nai:svābhāvyanivṛttau svābhāvyaṃ hi prasiddhaṃ syāt || 26|| 
yathā mā śabdamiti  śabdena śabdasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyate, evaṃ yadi nai:svābhāvyena 
vacanena nai:svābhāvyānāṃ vyāvartanaṃ kriyate, tato’yaṃ dṛṣṭānta upapanna: syāt | iha tu 
nai:svābhāvyeva vacanena bhāvānāṃ svabhāvapratiṣedha: kriyate | evaṃ yadi nai:svābhāvyena vacanena 
ni:svabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyapratiṣedha: kriyate, nai:svābhāvyapratiṣedhādeva bhāvā: sasvabhāvā 
bhaveyu:, sasvabhāvatvādaśūnyā: syu: | śūnyatāṃ ca vayaṃ bhāvānāmācakṣmahe nāśūnyatā- 
mityadṛṣṭānta evāyamiti || 
atha vā nirmitakāyāṃ yathā strīyāṃ striyamityasaṃgrāham | 
nirmitaka: pratihanyāt  kasyacidevaṃ bhavedetat || 27 || 
atha vā | kasyacit puruṣasya nirmitakāyāṃ striyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyāyāṃ paramārthata: 
striyamityasaṃgrāha: syāt, evaṃ tasyāṃ tenāsaṃgrāheṇa rāgamutpādayet | yadyathā--tathāgatena 
vā tacchrāvakeṇa vā nirmitako nirmita: syāt | tathāgatādhiṣṭhānena vā tathāgata—
śrāvakādhiṣṭhānena vā tasya tamasaṃgrahaṃ vinivartayet | evameva nirmitakopamena madīyena 
@318
śūnyena vacanena nirmitakastrīsādṛśyeṣu sarvabhāvani:svabhāveṣu yo’yaṃ svabhāvagrāha:, sa 
nivartyate, sa pratiṣidhyate | tasmādayamatra dṛṣṭānta: śūnyatāprasādhanaṃ pratyupapadyamāno 
netara: || 
atha vā sādhyasamo’yaṃ heturna hi vidyate dhvane: sattā | 
saṃvyavahāraṃ ca vayaṃ nānabhyupagamya kathayāma: || 28 || 
mā śabdavaditi sādhyasama evāyaṃ hetu: | kasmāt ? sarvabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyenā- 
viśiṣṭatvāt na hi tasya dhvane: pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvasattā vidyate | tasyā: 
svabhāvasattāyā avidyāmānatvāt || 
yaduktam—śabdena hyatra satā bhaviṣyato vāraṇaṃ tasyeti, tad vyāhanyate | api 
ca | na vayaṃ vyavahārasatyaṃ pratyākhyāya vyavahārasatyamanabhyupagamya kathayāma: śūnyā: sarva—
bhāvā iti | na hi vyavahārasatyamānagamya śakyā dharmadeśānā kartum | yathoktam—
vyavahāramanāśritya paramārtho na deśyate | 
paramārthamanāgamya nirvāṇaṃ nādhigamyate || iti, 
tasmāt madvacanavat śūnyā sarvabhāvā: sarvabhāvānāṃ ca ni:svabhāvatvamubhayathopa- 
padyamānamiti || 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
pratiṣedha: pratiṣerdhyo’pyevamiti mataṃ bhavet tadasadeva | 
evaṃ tava pratijñā lakṣaṇato dūṣyate na mama || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
yadi kācana pratijñā tatra syādeṣa meva bhaveddoṣa: | 
nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasmānnaivāsti me doṣa: || 29 || 
yadi ca kācit mama pratijñā syāt, tato mama pratijñālakṣaṇaprāptatvāt sa 
pūrvako doṣa: | yathā tvayoktaṃ tathā mama syāt | na mama kācidasti pratijñā | tasmāt 
sarvabhāveṣu śūnyeṣvatyantopaśānteṣu prakṛtiviviktes5u kuta: pratijñālakṣaṇaprāpti:, kuta: 
pratijñālakṣaṇaprāptikṛto doṣa: ? 
tatra yad bhavato;tam—pratijñālakṣaṇaprāptavāt tavaiva doṣa iti, tannāsti | 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
pratyakṣeṇa hi tāvat yadyupalabhya nivartayasi bhāvān | 
tannāsti pratyakṣaṃ bhāvā yenopalabhyante || iti, 
anumānaṃ pratyuktaṃ pratyakṣeṇāgamopamāne ca | 
anumānāgamasādhyā ye’rthā dṛṣṭāntasādhyāśca || iti , 
@319
atra vayaṃ brūma:-- 
yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā | 
pratyakṣādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: || 30 || 
yadyahaṃ kiṃcidarthamupalabheyaṃ pratyakṣānumānopamānāgamaiścaturbhi: pramāṇai:, caturṇāṃ vā 
pramāṇānāmanyatamānyatamena, ata evaṃ pravartayeyaṃ vā nivartayeyaṃ vā | arthamevāhaṃ kiṃci- 
nnopalabhe | tasmānna pravartayāmi na nivartayāmi | tatraivaṃ sati yo bhavatopālambha ukta:-- 
yadi pratyakṣādīnāṃ pramāṇānāmanyatamena upalabhya bhāvān vinivartayasīti, nanu bhava—
toktāni pramāṇāni na santi tāni, taiśca pramāṇairapi gamyā arthā iti doṣa ukta:, 
sa me bhavatyevānupālambha: || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi capramāṇatasteṣāṃ prasiddhirarthānām | 
teṣāṃ puna: prasiddhi: brūhi kathaṃ te pramāṇānām || 31 || 
prasiddhiriti | yadi ca pramāṇatasteṣāṃ teṣāmarthānāṃ prameyāṇāṃ siddhiṃ manyase yathā 
mānairmeyānām, tathā teṣāmidānīṃ pratyakṣānumānāgamopamānānāṃ caturṇāṃ pramāṇānāṃ kuta: 
prasiddhi: ? yadi tāvanniṣpramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt, nāde: siddhistatrāsti, naiva madhyasya, 
nāntasya | yadi punarmanyase pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, pramāṇato’rthānāṃ prasiddhiriti, hīyate 
pratijñā | tathāpi—
anyairyadi pramāṇai: pramāṇasiddhirbhavatyanavasthā | 
nāde: siddhistatrāsti naiva madhyasya nāntasya || 32 || 
yadi punarmanyase—pramāṇai: prameyāṇāṃ prasiddhi:, teṣāṃ pramāṇānāmanyai: pramāṇai: 
prasiddhi:, anavasthāprasaṅga: | anavasthāprasaṅge ko doṣa: ? 
nāde: siddhistatrāsti naiva madhyasya nāntasya | 
asyānavasthāprasaṅga:, āde: siddhirnāsti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? teṣāmapi hi pramāṇā- 
nāmanyai: pramāṇai: [pra] siddhi:, teṣāmanyairiti teṣāmapyanyairiti nāstyādi: | ādera- 
sadbhāvāt kuto madhyaṃ kuto’nta: ? tasmāt teṣāṃ pramāṇānāmanyai: pramāṇai: prasiddhi: 
[ iti yaduktam, tannopapadyate iti ] || 
teṣāmatha pramāṇairvinā prasiddhirvihīyate vāda: | 
vaiṣamikatvaṃ tasmin viṣeṣahetuśca vaktavya: || 33 || 
atha manyase—teṣāṃ pramāṇānāṃ vinā pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, prameyāṇāṃ punararthānāṃ 
pramāṇai: prasiddhiriti, evaṃ sati yaste vāda:--) pramāṇai: prasiddhirarthānāmiti, [sa] 
hīyate | vaiṣamikatvaṃ ca bhavati—keṣācidarthānāṃ pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, keṣāṃcinneti | 
@320
viṣeṣahetuśca vaktavya:, yena hetunā keṣāṃcidarthānāṃ pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, keṣāṃcinneti | 
sa ca nopadiṣṭa: | tasmādiyamapi kalpanā nopapanneti | || 
atrāha—pramāṇānyeva mama svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ca prasādhayanti | yathoktam—
dyotayati svātmānaṃ yathā hutāśastathā parātmānam | 
svaparātmānāvevaṃ prasādhayanti pramāṇāni || 
paramiva svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti || 
atrocyate—
viṣamopanyāso’yaṃ na hyātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagni: | 
na hi tasyānupalabdhirdṛṣṭā tamasīva kumbhasya || 35 || 
viṣama evāyamupanyāsa:--agnivat pramāṇāni svātmānaṃ ca prasādhayanti 
parātmānaṃ ca prasādhayantīti | na hyagnirātmānaṃ prakāśayati | yadi hi yathā prāgeva 
agninā aprakāśitastamasi kumbho nopalabhyate, athottarakālamupalabhyate’gninā 
prakāśita: san, evameva yadyagninā na prakāśita: prāgagni: [tamasi] syāt, uttara- 
kālamagne: prakāśanaṃ syāt | ata: svātmānaṃ prakāśayet | naitadevam | tasmādiyamapi 
kalpanā nopapadyate iti || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi svātmānamayaṃ tvadvacanena prakālśayatyagni: | 
paramiva na tvātmānaṃ paridhakṣyatyapi hutāśa: || 36 || 
yadi ca tvadvacanena yathā parātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagni:, evameva svātmānamapi 
prakāśayatyagniriti, nanu yathā parātmānaṃ dahati, evameva svātmānamapi dhakṣyatīti | 
na caitadevam || 
tatra yaduktam—parātmānamiva svātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagniriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 
yadi ca svaparātmānau tvadvacanena prakāśayatyagni: | 
pracchādayiṣyati tama: svaparātmānau hutāśa iva || 37 || 
yadi ca bhavato matena svātmaparātmānau prakāśayatyāgni:, nānvidānīṃ pratipakṣa- 
bhūtatamo’pi svātmaparātmānau chādayet | naitadiṣṭam || 
tatra yaduiktam—svaparātmānau prakāśayatyagniriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—
nāsti tamaśca tamaśca jvalane yatra ca tiṣṭhati sadātmani  jvalana: | 
kurute kathaṃ prakāśaṃ sa hi prakāśo’ndhakāravadha: || 38 || 
iha cāgnau nāsti tama:, nāpi ca yatrāgnistatrāsti tama: | prakāśaśca nāma tamasa: 
pratighāta: | tasmādagnāvapi nāsti nama: | yatrāgnistatrāpi nālsti tama: | tatra 
@321
kathamasya tamasa: pratighātamagni: karoti, yasya pratighātāt svaparātmānau prakāśayatīti ? 
āha—yat yasmādevaṃ nāgnau tamo’st, nāpi yatrāgnistatra tamo’sti | yasmādevaṃ 
svaparātmānau na prakāśayatyagni: | tena hyutpadyamāne naivāgninā tamasa: pratigraha: | 
kuta: ? tasmānnāgnau tamo’sti, nāpi yatrāgni: tatra tamo’sti | yasmādutpadyamāna 
evobhayaṃ prakāśayatyagni: svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti || 
atrocyate—
utpādyamāna eva prakāśayatyagnirityasadvāda: | 
utpadyamāna eva prāpnoti tamo na hi hutāśa: || 39 || 
ayamagnirutpadyamāna eva prakāśayalti svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ cetin āyamupapadyate 
vāda: | kasmāt ? na hyutpadyamāna evāgni: tama: prāpnoti, aprāptatvānnaivopahanti | 
tamasaścānupaghātānnāsti prakāśa: || 
kiṃ cānyat | 
aprāpto’pi jvalano yadi vā punarandhakāramupahanyāt | 
sarveṣu lokaghātuṣu tamo’yamihasaṃsthita upahanyāt || 40 || 
athāpi manyase-aprāpto’pyagnirandhakāramupahantīti, nanvidānīmihasaṃsthito’gni: 
sarvalokadhātusthamupahaniṣyati tama: tulyāyāmaprāptau | na caitadevaṃ dṛṣṭam | tasmāda- 
prāpyaivāgnirandhakāramupahantīti yadiṣṭam, tanna || 
yadi ca svata:pramāṇasiddhiranapekṣya te prameyāṇi | 
bhavati pramāṇasiddhirna parāpekṣā hi siddhiriti || 41 || 
yadi ca agnivat svata:pramāṇasiddhiriti manyase, anapekṣyāpi prameyāṇi 
pramāṇānāṃ siddhirbhaviṣyatīti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi svata: [ siddhi: ] paramapekṣate | 
athāpekṣate, na svata:preasiddhi: || 
atrāha – yadi nāpekṣyante prameyānarthān pramāṇāni, ko doṣo bhaviṣyatīti ? 
atrocyate—
anapekṣya hi prameyānarthān yadi te pramāṇasiddhi: | 
bhavati na bhavati kasyacidevamimāni pramāṇāni || 42 || 
yadi prameyānarthānanapekṣya siddhirbhavati pramāṇānāmiti, evaṃ hi te tānīmāni 
pramāṇāni na kasyacit pramāṇāni bhavanti | evaṃ doṣa: | atha kasyacid bhavanti 
pramāṇāni, naivedānīmanapekṣya tān prameyānarthān pramāṇāni bhavanti || 
atha matamapekṣya siddhisteṣāmityatra ko doṣa: | 
siddhasya sādhanaṃ syānnāsiddho’pekṣyate hyanyat || 43 || 
@322
athāpi matam – apekṣya prameyānarthān pramāṇānāṃ siddhirbhavatīti, evaṃ hi sati 
siddhasya pramāṇacatuṣṭayasya sādhanaṃ bhavatīti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyasiddhasyārthasya apekṣaṇaṃ 
bhavati | na hyasiddho devadatta: kaṃcidarthamapekṣate | na casiddhasya sādhanamiṣṭam | kṛtasya 
karaṇānupapatteriti || 
kiṃ cānyat—
sidhyanti hi prameyāṇyapekṣya yadi sarvathā pramāṇāni | 
bhavati prameyasiddhiranapekṣyaiva pramāṇāni || 44 || 
yadi prameyāṇyapekṣya pramāṇāni sidhyanti, nedānīṃ pramāṇānyapemkṣya prameyāṇi 
sidhyanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhayati | sādhanāni ca kila 
prameyāṇāṃ pramāṇāni || 
yadi ca prameyasiddhiranapekṣuyaiva bhavati pramāṇāni | 
kiṃ te pramāṇasiddhyā tāni yadarthaṃ prasiddhaṃ tat || 45 || 
yadi ca manyase – anapekṣyaiva pramāṇāni prameyāṇāṃ prasiddhirbhavati | kimidānīṃ te 
pramāṇasiddhyā paryanviṣṭayā ? kiṃ kāraṇam ? yadarthaṃ hi tāni pramāṇāni paryanviṣyeran, 
te prameyā arthā vinā pramāṇai: siddhā: | tatra kiṃ pramāṇai: kṛtyam ? 
atha tu pramāṇasiddhirbhavatyapekṣyaiva te prameyāṇi | 
vyatyaya evaṃ sati te dhruvaṃ pramāṇaprameyāṇām || 46 || 
athāpi manyase – apekṣyaiva prameyānarthān pramāṇāni bhavanti, evaṃ hi 
sati mā bhūt pūrvoktadoṣa iti kṛtvā, evaṃ te sati vyatyaya: pramāṇasprameyāṇāṃ bhavati |
pramāṇāni ter prameyāṇi bhavanti, prameyai: sādhitatvāt, pramāṇāni ca prameyāṇi bhavanti, 
pramāṇānāṃ sādhakatvāt || 
atha te pramāṇasiddhyā prameyasiddhi: kprameyasiddhyā ca | 
bhavati pramāṇasiddhirnāstyubhayasyāpi te siddhi: || 47 || 
atha manyase – pramāṇasiddhyā prameyasiddhirbhavati pramāṇāpekṣatvāt, prameyasiddhyā ca 
pramāṇasiddhirbhavati prameyāpekṣatvāditi, evaṃ satyubhayasyāpi siddhirna || 
kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
 sidhyanti hi pramāṇairyadi prameyāṇi tāni taireva | 
sādhyāni ca premeyaistāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti || 48 || 
yadi hi pramāṇai: prameyāṇi sidhyanti, tāni pramāṇāni taireva prameyai: sādhayita- 
vyāni | nanu asiddheṣu prameyeṣu kāraṇasyāsiddhatvādisiddhāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti 
prameyāṇīti ? 
@323
sidhyanti ca prameyairyadi pramāṇāni tāni taireva | 
sādhyāni ca prameyaistāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti || 49 || 
yadi ca prameyai: pramāṇāni sidhyanti, tāni ca prameyāṇi taireva pramāṇai: sādhayita- 
vyānīti, nanuasiddheṣu pramāṇeṣu kāraṇasyas#siddhatvādasiddhāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti 
pramāṇāni ? 
pitrā yadyutpādya: putro yadi tena caiva putreṇa | 
utpādya: sa yadi pitā vada tatrotpādayati ka: kam || 50 || 
yad yathāpi nāma kaścit brūyāt – pitā putra utpādanīya:, sa ca pitā 
putreṇotpādanīya iti, tatredānīṃ brūhi kena ka utpādayitavya: ? tathaiva khalu bhavān 
brīvīti – pramāṇai: prameyāṇi sādhayitavyāni, tānyeva ca puna: pramāṇāni tai: prameyai: | 
tatredānīṃ te katamai: katamāni sādhayitavyāni ? 
kaśca pitā ka: putrastatra tvaṃ brūhī tāvubhāvapi ca | 
pitāputralakṣaṇadharau yato na: putrasaṃdeha: || 51 || 
tayośca pūrvopadiṣṭayo: pitāputrayo: vada katara: putra:, katara: pitā ? ubhāvapi 
tāvutpādakatvāt pitṛlakṣaṇadharau, utpādyatvācca putralakṣaṇadharau | atra na: saṃdeho bhavati—
katarastatra pitā, katarastatra putra iti | evameva yānyetāni bhavata: pramāṇapeameyāṇi, 
teṣu tatra katarāṇi pramāṇāni, katarāṇi prameyāṇi ? ubhayānyapi hyetāni sādhanatvāt 
pramāṇāni tāni prameyāṇi, sādhyatvāt prameyāṇīti | atra na: saṃdeho bhavati-katarāṇyatra 
pramāṇāni, katarāṇi prameyāṇīti ? 
naivā svata: prasiddhirna paramparata: pramāṇairvā | 
bhavati na ca prameyairna cāpyakasmāt pramāṇānām || 52 || 
na svata:prasiddhi: pratyaikṣasya tenaiva pratyakṣeṇa | anumānasya tenaivānumānena | 
upamānasya tenaivopamānena | āgamasya tenaivāgamena | nāpi parasparata: | pratyakṣasyānumāno- 
pamānāgamai:, anumānasya pratyakṣopamānāgamai:, upamānasya pratyakṣānumānāgamai:, āgamasya 
pratyakṣānumānopamānai:, nāpi pratyakṣānumānopamānāgamādarnya: pratyakṣānmānopamānāga- 
mauryathāsvam, nāpi prameyai: samastavyastai: svaviṣayapariviṣayatāgṛhītai:, nāpyakasmāt, nāsti 
samuccayena | eteṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ pūrvoddiṣṭānāṃ viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśat ṣaḍ viṃśatirvā || 
tatra yaduktam—pramāṇādhigamyatvāt prameyāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ santi tu prameyā bhāvā:, 
tāni ca pramāṇāni yaistu pramāṇai: prameyā bhāvā: santaśca bhāvā: samadhigatā iti, tanna || 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidaśca manyante | 
kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ śeṣeṣvapyeṣa viniyoga: || iti, 
@324
atra brūma:-- 
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidī bruvate yat | 
kuśalasvabhāvamevaṃ pravibhāgenābhidheya: syāt || 53 || 
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvida: kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ manyante | sa ca bhavatāṃ 
pravibhāgenopadeṣṭavya: syāt—ayaṃ sa kuśala: svabhāva:, ime te kuśalā dharmā iti: | 
idaṃ tat kuśalaṃ vijñānam, ayaṃ kuśalavijñānasvabhāva:, evaṃ sarveṣām | na caitadevaṃ 
dṛṣṭam | tasmād yaduktam – upadiṣṭa: svabhāvo dharmāṇāmiti, tanna || 
kiṃ cānyat—
yadei ca pratītya kuśala: svabhāva utpadyate sa kuśalānām | 
dharmāṇāṃ parabhāva: svabhāva evaṃ kathaṃ bhavati || 54 || 
yadi ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo hetupratyayasāmagrīṃ pratītyotpadyate, sa 
parabhāvādutpanna: kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kathaṃ svabhāvo bhavati ? evamevākuśalaprabhṛtīnām || 
tatra yaduktam—kuśalāvyākṛtānāṃ na kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśala: savabhāva upa- 
diṣṭa:, evamakuśalānāmakuśalādiriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—
atha na pratītya kiṃcit svabhāva utpadyate sa kuśalānām | 
dharmāṇāmevaṃ syād vāso na brahmacaryasya  || 55 || 
atha manyase—na kiṃcit pratītya kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśalasvabhāva utpadyate, 
evamakuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmakuśala:, avyākṛtānāmavyākṛta iti, evaṃ sati prahmacaryavāso 
[ na ] bhavati | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pratītyasamutpādasya hi evaṃ sati pratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | 
pratītyasamutpādasya pratyākhyānāt pratītyasamutpādadarśanaṃ pratyākhyātaṃ bhavati | na hyavidya- 
mānasya pratītyasamutpādasya darśanamupapadyamānaṃ bhavati | asati pratītyasamutpādadarśane 
dharmadarśanaṃ na bhavati | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā--“yo hi bhikṣava: pratītyasamutpāda paśyati, sa 
sa dharmaṃ paśyati” | dharmadarśanābhāvāt brahmacaryavāsābhāva: | atha vā | pratītyasamutpāda- 
pratyākhyānāt du:khasamudayapratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | pratītyasamutpādo hi du:khasya samudaya: | 
du:khasamudayasya pratyākhyānāt du:khapratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | asati hi samudaye tat kuto 
du:khaṃ samudeṣyati ? du:khasamudayapratyākhyānācca du:khanirodhasya kpratyākhyānam | asati 
hi du:khasamudaye kasya prahāṇāt nirodho bhaviṣyalti ? asati hi du:khanirodhe kasya 
prāptaye mārgo bhaviṣyati du:khanirodhagāmī ? evaṃ caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvācchrā- 
maṇyaphalābhāva: | satyadarśanādiśrāmaṇyaphalāni [ na ] adhigamyante | śrāmaṇyaphalānāma- 
bhāvādabrahmacaryavāsa  iti || 
@325
kiṃ cānyat—
nādharmo dharmo vā saṃvyavahārāśca laukikā na syu: | 
nityāśca sarvabhāvā: syurnityatvādahetumata: || 56 || 
evaṃ sati pratītyasamutpādaṃ pratyācakṣāṇasya bhavata: ko doṣa: prasajyate ? dharmo na 
bhavati, adharmo na bhavati | saṃvyavahārāśca laukikā na saṃbhavanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
pratītyasamutpannasṃ hyetat sarvam, asati pratītyasamutpāde kuto bhaviṣyati ? api  ca | sa 
svabhāvo’pratītyasamutpanno nirhetuko nitya: syāt | kiṃ kāraṇam ? nirhetukā hi bhāvā 
nityā: | tatra sa eva ca abrahmacaryavāsa: prasajyeta svasiddhāntavirodha: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
anityā hi bhagavatā sarve saṃskārā nirdiṣṭā: | te svabhāvanityatvāt nityā hi bhavanti || 
eṣa cākuśaleṣvavyākṛteṣu nairyāṇādiṣu ca doṣa: | 
tasmāt sarvaṃ saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ te bhavatyevam || 57 ||
yaścaiṣa kuśaleṣu nirdiṣṭa: kalpa:, sa evākuśaleṣu, sa evāvyākṛteṣu, sa eva 
nairyāṇikaprabhṛtiṣu doṣa: | tasmāt te sarvamidaṃ saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ saṃpadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
hetau hyasati utpādasthitibhaṅgā na bhavanti | utpādasthitibhaṅgeṣvasatsu saṃskṛta- 
lakṣaṇābhāvāt sarvaṃ saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ saṃpadyate || 
tatra yaduktam—kuśalādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvasadbhāvādaśūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, 
tanna | yatpunarbhavatoktam—
yadi ca na bhavet svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ na svabhāva ityevam | 
nāmapi bhavedevaṃ nāma hi nirvastukaṃ nāsti || iti, 
atrocyate—
ya: sadbhūtaṃ nāma brūyāt sa svabhāva ityevam | 
bhavatā prativaktavyo nāma brūmaśca na vayaṃ sat || 58 || 
yon āma sadbhūtaṃ nāma brūyāt sa svabhāva iti, sa bhavatā prativyaktavya: syāt- 
yasya sadbhūtanāmasvabhāvasya tasmāt tenāpi svabhāvena sadbhūtena bhavitavyam | na 
hyasadbhūtasya svabhāvasya sadbhūtaṃ na nāma bhavatīti | na punarvayaṃ nāma sadbhūtaṃ brūma: | 
tadapi hi svabhāvasyābhāvānnāma ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyam, śūnyatvādasadbhūtam || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam—nāmasadbhāvāt sadbhūta: svabhāva iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—
nāmasaditi ca yadidaṃ tatkiṃ nu sato bhavatyutāsata: | 
yadi hi sato yadyasato dvidhāpi te hīyate vāda: || 59 || 
yaccaitannāmāsaditi, tatkiṃ [ nāma ] sata: asata: ? yadi hi satastannāma, 
yadyasata:, ubhayathāpi pratijñā hīyate | tatra yadi tāvat sat asaditi nāstīti pratijñā 
@326
hīyate | na hīdānīṃ tadasadidānīṃ sat | athāsat asaditi nāma yā pratijñā asadbhūtasya 
nāma na bhavati astitvabhāva iti, tasmāt sadbhūta: svabhāva iti, sā hīnā || 
kiṃ cānyat—
sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ śūnyatvaṃ copapāditaṃ pūrvam | 
sa upālambhastasmād bhavatyayaṃ ca pratijñāyā: || 60 || 
iha ca asmābhi: pūrvameva sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ vistarata: śūnyatvamupapāditam | tatra 
prāg nāmno’pi śūnyatvamuktam | saṃbhavam aśūnyatvaṃ parigṛhya parivṛtto vaktum – yadi 
bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, asvabhāva iti nāmapi idaṃ na syāditi | tasmāt pratijñopa- 
lambho’yaṃ bhavata: saṃpadyate | na hi vayaṃ nāma sadbhūtamiti brūma: || 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyate tasmāt | 
dharmairvinā svabhāva: sa yasya tadyuktamupadeṣṭum || iti, 
atrocyate—
atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyata iti | 
idamāśaṅkitaṃ yaduktaṃ bhavatyanāśaṅkitaṃ tacca || 61 || 
na hi vayaṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ pratiṣedhayāma:, dharmavinirmuktasya vā kasyacidarthasya 
svabhāvamabhyupagacchāma: | nanvevaṃ sati ya upālambho bhavata: -- yadi dharmā ni:svabhāva:, 
kasya khalvidānīmanyasyārthasya dharmavinirmuktasya  svabhāvo bhavati ? sayuktamevopadiṣṭamiti 
dūrāpakṛṣṭamevaitadbhavati || 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
sata eva pratiṣedho nāsti ghaṭo geha ityayaṃ yasmāt | 
dṛṣṭa: pratiṣedho’yaṃ sata: svabhāvasya te tasmāt || iti, 
atra brūma: -- 
sata eva pratiṣedho yadi śūnyatvaṃ nanvapratiṣiddhamidam | 
pratiṣedhayate hi bhavān bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāfvatvam || 62 || 
yadi sata eva pratiṣedho bhavati nāsata:, sarvabhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvaṃ pratiṣedhayati 
[ bhavān ] | nanu pratiṣiddhaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvaṃ tvadvacanena | pratiṣedhayasi tvaṃ 
sadbhāvān | ni:svabhāvatvasya ca sarvabhāvānāṃ pratiṣiddhatvāt pratiṣiddhā śūnyateti || 
pratiṣedhayase’tha tvaṃ śūnyatvaṃ tacca nāsti śūnyatvam | 
pratiṣedha: sata iti te nanvevaṃ hīyate vāda: || 63 || 
atha śūnyatvaṃ pratiṣedhayasi tvaṃ sarvabhāvānām, ni:svabhāvatvaṃ śūnyatvam, nāsti 
tacca śūnyatvam | yā tarhi te pratijñā sata: pratiṣedho bhavati nāsata iti, sā hīnā || 
@327
kiṃ cānyat—
pratiṣedhayāmi nāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhyamasti na ca kiṃcit | 
tasmāt pratiṣedhayasītyadhilaya eva tvayā kriyate || 64 || 
evamapi tu kṛtvā yadyahaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhayāmi, tato yuktameva vaktuṃ syāt | na 
caivāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhayāmi | tasmānna kiṃcid pratiṣeddhavyamasti | tasmāt śūnyeṣu 
sarvabhāveṣu avidyamāne pratiṣedhye pratiṣedhayasītyeṣa tvayātra sadbhūto’dhilaya: 
kriyata iti || 
yat punarbhavatoktam—
atha nāsti sa svabhāva kiṃ nu pratiṣidhyate tvayānena | 
vacanenarte vacanāt pratiṣedha: sidhyate hyasata: || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
taccāhaṃ te vacanādasata: pratiṣedhavacanasiddhiriti | 
atra jñāpayate vāgasaditi tanna pratinihanti || 65 || 
yacca bhavān bravīti—sato’pi vacanādasata: pratiṣedha: pratiṣiddha:, tatra kiṃ 
ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, etadvacanaṃ karotīti ? atra brūma:--ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā 
iti etat khalu vacanaṃ na ni%svabhāvān sarvabhāvān karoti | kiṃ tvasatsvabhāvo 
bhāvānāmasatsvabhāvānāmiti jñāpayati | tatra kaścid brūyāt—avidyamānagṛhe devadatta-
gṛhe devadatta iti, tatraivaṃ kaścit pratibrūyāt—[devadatto gehe] nāstīti, na tadvacanaṃ 
devadattasyābhāvaṃ karoti, na devadattasya saṃbhavaṃ karoti | kiṃ tu jñāpayati kevalamasadbhāvaṃ 
gṛhe devadattasyeti | tadvat nāsti svabhāvo bhāvānāmityetadvacanaṃ na svabhāvānāṃ ni:sva- 
bhāvatvaṃ katoti, bhāveṣu svabhāvasyābhāvaṃ jñāpayati || 
tatra yadbhavatoktam—kimasati svabhāvo nāsti swvabhāva ityetad vacanaṃ karoti, 
te’pi vacanāt prasiddhi: svabhāvasyābhāva iti, tat te na yuktam | 
yaduktam—
bālānāmiva mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ sa yathā jalagrāha: | 
evaṃ mithyāgrāha: syāt te prasidhyate hyasata: || 
yat punarbhavato mṛgatṛṣṇāyāmityatra brūma:-- 
mṛgatṛṣṇādṛṣṭānte ya: punaruktaṃ tvayā mahaṃścarya: | 
tatrapi nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu yathā sa dṛṣṭānta upapanna: || 66 || 
ya eva tvayā mṛgatṛṣṇādṛṣṭānte mahāṃścarya ukta:, tatrāpi yo nirṇaya:, sa śrūyatām | 
upapanna eva dṛṣṭānto bhavati || 
@328
sa yadi svabhāvata: syāt bhāvo na syāt pratītyasamudbhūta: | 
yaśca pratītya bhavati grāho nanu śūnyatā saiva || 67 || 
yadi ca mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ sa yathā jalagrāha: svabhāvata: syāt, na syāt pratītya- 
samutpanna: | yato mṛgatṛṣṇāṃ ca pratītya viparītaṃ ca darśanaṃ pratītya [ a ] yoniśomana- 
skāraṃ ca pratītya syādudbhūta: | ata: pratītyasamutpanna: | yataśca pratītyasamutpanna, ata: 
svabhāvata: śūnya eva | yathā punarmuktaṃ tathā || 
kiṃ cānyat—
yadi ca svabhāvata: syād grāha: kastaṃ nivartayed grāhyam | 
śeṣeṣvapyeṣa vidhistasmād doṣo’nupālambha: || 68 || 
yadi ca mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ jalagrāha: svabhāvata: syāt, ka eva taṃ vinivartayet ? 
na hi svabhāva: śakyo nivartayitum | tadyathā agneruṣṇatvam, apāṃ dravatvam, ākāśasya 
nirāvaraṇatvam | dṛṣṭaṃ cāsya vinivartanam | tasmācchūnyasvabhāva: grāhya: | yadā caitadevam, 
śeṣeṣvapi dharmeṣvevaṃ krama: pratyavagantavyo grāhyapravṛttiṣu || 
tatra yad bhavatoktam—ṣaḍlakṣaṇabhāvādaśūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | yatpunarbhava- 
toktam—
hetośca tena siddhirnai:svābhāvyāt kuto hi te hetu: | 
nirhetukasya siddhirna copapannāsya te’rthasya || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
etena hetvabhāva: pratyukta: pūrvameva sa samatvāt | 
mṛgatṛṣṇādṛṣṭānt6avyāvṛttividho ya ukta: prāk || 69 || 
yatpunarbhavatoktam—
pūrvaṃ cet pratiṣedha: praścāt pratiṣedhyamityanupapannam | 
paścāccānupapanno yugapacca yata: svabhāvo’san || iti, 
atra brūma:-- 
yastraikālye hetu: pratyukta: pūrvameva sa samatvāt | 
traikālyapratihetuśca śūnyatāvādināṃ prāpta: || 70 || 
e eṣa hetu: traikālye pratiṣedhavācī sat u uktottara: pratyavamata: | kasmāt ? 
sādhyasamatvāt | yathā hi pratiṣedhastraikālye nopapanna:, sa pratiṣedhastraikālye nopapanna:, 
sa ptatiṣedhapratiṣedhe’pi | tasmāt pratiṣedhapratiṣedhye’sati [ yad ] bhavān manyate – pratiṣedha: 
prati ( ṣiddha ) iti, tanna | yataścaiṣa trikālapratiṣedhavācī hetu:, eṣa eva śūnyatāvādināṃ 
prāpta: sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedhakatvānna bhavata: || 
@329
atha vā kathamketaduktottaram—
pratiṣedhayāmi nāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhyamasti na ca kiṃcit | 
tasmāt pratiṣedhayasītyadhilaya eṣa tvayā kriyate || iti, 
pratiṣedha: siddha: [ atha manyase—triṣvapi kāleṣu dṛṣṭa: pūrvakālīno’pi hetu:, 
uttarakālīno’pi | yugapatkālīno’pi hetu: | kathaṃ pūrvakālīna: ? yathā pitā putrasya 
tvadvacanena paścātkālīna: | yathā śiṣya ācāryasyāyugapatkālīna:, yathā pradīpa: 
prakāśasyeti ] || 
atra brūma: -- na caitadevaṃ | yuktā hyetasmin traya pūrvadoṣā: | api ca puna: yadyevaṃ 
krama:, pratiṣedhasadbhāvatve yo’bhyupagamyate, pratijñāhāniśca te bhavati | etena krameṇa 
svabhāvapratiṣedho’pi siddha: || 
prabhavati ca śūnyateyaṃ yasya prabhavanti tasya sarvārthā: | 
prabhavati na tasya kiṃ na bhavati śūnyatā yasyeti || 71 || 
yasya śūnyateyaṃ prabhavati, tasya sarvārthā: laukikalokottarā prabhavanti | kiṃ 
kāraṇam ? yasya hi śūnyatā prabhavati, tasya pratītyasamutpāda: prabhavati | yasya pratītya- 
samutpāda: prabhavati, tasya catvāryāryasatyāni prabhavanti | yasya catvāryāryasatyāni, [ tasya ] 
śrāmaṇyaphalāni bhavanti | sarvaviśeṣādhigamā: prabhavanti | yasya sarvaviśeṣādhigamā: 
prabhavanti, tasya trīṇi ratnāni buddhadharmasaṃghā: prabhavanti | yasya pratītyasamutpāda: 
prabhavati, tasya dharmo dharmaheturdharmaphalaṃ ca prabhavati | tasyādharmo’dharmeheturadharmaphalaṃ ca 
prabhavati | tasya kleśa: kleśasamudaya: kleśavastuno ( vastūni ? ) ca prabhavanti | yasyaitat 
sarvaṃ bhavati pūrvoktam, tasya sugatidurgativyavasthāsu gatidurgatigamanam | sugatidurgatigāmī 
mārga: | sugatidurgatigamanavyatikramaṇam, sugatidurgativyatikramopāya:, sarvasaṃvyavahārāśca 
laukikā: svayamadhigantavyā: | anayā diśā kiṃcit śakyaṃ vacanamupadeṣṭumiti | bhavati 
cātra—
ya: śūnyatāṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ madhyamāṃ pratipadamanekārthām | 
nijagāda praṇamāmi tamapratimasaṃbuddham || 72 || iti || 
kṛtiriyamācāryanāgārjunapādānām || 
@330
ṣaṣṭhaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 
ārya-nāgārjunaviracitā 
ratnāvalī |
[ This Appendix contains the available portion of the text of
ratnāualī of ratnamālā which seems to me a genuine work of nāgārjuna.
The work is attributed to nāgārjuna by candrakīrti, who, in his commen- 
tary on MS. cites as many as 23 stanzas from the available portion of 
this whik. One stanza from this text is identical with Ms. 3. 7. This 
available portion was edited by Dr. G. Tucci and published by him in 
JRAS, London, 1934, 1936. He promised to restore into Sanskrit the 
missing portion from its Tibetan translation, but so far I have not seen it. 
In Tohoku Catalogue No. 4158 thework is called rājaparikathā-ratnamālā. 
It has also a Commentary by Ajitamitra ( T 4’ 56 )- 
The ratnāvalī or ratnamālā is a work belonging to the class of lekhas 
like suhṛllekha attributed to nāgārjuna of śiṣyalekha of Candragomin. 
The work is addressed to a king, who, according to Commentator, is 
sātavāhana. On the other hand, it is said that : suhṛllekha is addressed 
to king kaniṣka.  Jayaswal thinks him to be gautamīputra yajñaśrī who 
reigned between 166-199 A. D. We fing several references, e. g., in 
1.2, to a king to whom the work is addressed. The fourth chapter is 
called rājavṛttopadeśa. ] 
|| namo ratnatrayāya || 
1 
sarvadoṣavinirmuktaṃ guṇai: sarvairalaṃkṛtam | 
praṇamya sarvajñamahaṃ sarvasattvaikabāndhavam || 1 || 
dharmamekāntakalyāṇaṃ rāja [ n dha ] rmodayāya te | 
vakṣyāmi dharma: siddhiṃ hi yāti saddharmabhājane || 2 || 
prāgdharmābhyudayo yatra paścānnai:śreyasodaya: | 
saṃprāptyābhyudayaṃ yasmādeti nai:śreyasaṃ kramāt || 3 || 
sukhamabhyudaya [ statra mokṣo ] nai:śreyaso mata: | 
asya sādhanasaṃkṣepa: śraddhāprajñe samāsata: || 4 || 
@331
śrāddhatvādbhajate dharmaṃ prājñatvādvetti tattvata: | 
prajñā pradhānaṃ tvanayo: śraddhā pūrvaṃgamāsya tu || 5 || 
chandād dveṣādbhayānmohādyo dharmaṃ nātivartate | 
sa śrāddha iti vijñeya: śreyaso bhājanaṃ param || 6 ||
kāyavāṅmānasaṃ karma sarvaṃ samyakparīkṣya ya: | 
parātmahitamājñāya sadā kuryātsa paṇḍita: || 7 || 
ahiṃsā cauryavirati: parade#ravivarjanam | 
mithyāpaiśunyapāruṣyābaddhavādeṣu saṃyama: || 8 || 
lobhavyāpādanāstikyadṛṣṭīnāṃ parivarjanam | 
ete karmapathā: śūklā daśa kṛṣṇā viparyayāt || 9 || 
amadyapānaṃ svājīvo’vihiṃsā dānamādarāt | 
pūjyapūjā ca maitrī ca dharmaścaiṣa samāsata: || 10 || 
śarīratāpanāddharma: kevalā ( nnāsti tena hi ) | 
na paradrohaviratirna pareṣāmanugraha: || 11 || 
dānaśīlakṣamāspaṣṭaṃ ya: saddharmamahāpatham | 
anādṛtya vrajet kāyakleśago daṇḍakotpathai: || 12 || 
sa saṃsārāṭavīṃ ghorāmanantajanapādapām | 
kleśavyālāvalīḍhāṅga: sudīrghaṃ pratipadyate || 13 || 
hiṃsayā jāyate’lpāyu: bahvābādho vihiṃsayā | 
cauryeṇa bhogavyasanī saśa ( tra: ) pāradārika: || 14 || 
pratyākhyānaṃ mṛṣāvādāt paiśunyānmitrabhedanam | 
apriyaśravaṇaṃ raukṣyādabāddhā ( dapārthā ? ) ddurbhagaṃ vaca: || 15 || 
manorathān hantyabhidhyā vyāpādo bhayada: smṛta: | 
mithyādṛṣṭi: kudṛṣṭitvaṃ madyapānaṃ matibhrama: || 16 || 
apradānena dāridryaṃ mithyājīvena vañcanā | 
stambhena duṣkulonatvamalpaujaskatvamīrṣyayā || 17 || 
krodhāddurvarṇatā maurkhyamapraśnena vipaścitām | 
phalametanmanuṣyatve sarvebhya: prāk ca durgati: || 18 || 
@332
eṣāmakuśalākhyānāṃ vipāko ya: prakīrtīta: | 
kuśalānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ viparīta: phalodaya: || 19 || 
lobho dveṣaśca mohaśca tajjaṃ karmeti cāśubham | 
alobhāmohādveṣāśca tajjaṃ karmetaracchubham || 20 || 
aśubhātsarvadu:khāni sarvadurgatayastathā | 
śubhātsugataya: sarvā: sarvajanmasukhāni ca || 21 || 
nivṛttiraśubhātkṛtsnātpravṛttistu śubhe sadā | 
manasā karmaṇā vācā dharmo’yaṃ dvividha: smṛta: || 22 || 
narakapretatigbhyo dharmādasmādvimucyate | 
nṛṣu deveṣu cāpnoti sukhaśrīrājyavistarān || 23 || 
dhyānāpramāṇārūpyaistu brahmādyasukhamaśnute | 
ityabhyudayadharmo’yaṃ phalaṃ cāsya samāsata: || 24 || 
nai:śreyasa: punardharma: sūkṣmo gambhīradarśana: | 
bālānāṃ [ aśrotravatām ] uktastrāsakaro jinai: || 25 || 
{1. This stanza is cited in tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā P. 866 and bodhi. pañcikā P. 215.} nāsmyahaṃ na bhaviṣyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṣyati | 
iti bālasya saṃtrāsa: paṇḍitasya bhayakṣaya: || 26 || 
ahaṃkāraprasūteyaṃ mamakāropasaṃhitā | 
prajā prajāhitaikāntavādinābhihitākhilā || 27 || 
astyahaṃ mama cāstīti mithyaitatparamārthibhi: | 
yathābhūtaparijñānānna bhavatyubhayaṃ yata: || 28 || 
{2. Cited in prasannapadā P. 166 and 224.} ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nṛto’rthata: | 
bījaṃ yasyānṛtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: || 29 || 
skandhānasatyān dṛṣṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || 30 || 
{3. Stanzes 31-35 dited in kpra. pa p. 165} yathādarśamupādāyas ( svamukhapratibimbakam | 
dṛṣya ) ten āma taccaivaṃ na kiṃcidapi tattvata: || 31 || 
@333
ahaṃkārastathā skandhānupādāyopalabhyate | 
na ca kaścitsa tattvena svamukhapratibimbavat || 32 || 
yathādarśamanādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 
na dṛśyate tathā skandhānanādāhamityapi || 33 || 
evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāddharmacakṣuravāptāvān | 
āryānanda: svayaṃ caiva bhikṣubhyo’bhīkṣṇamuktavān || 34 || 
skandhagrāho yāvadasti tāvadevāhamityapi | 
ahaṃkāre sati puna: karma janma tata: puna: || 35 || 
trivartmaitadanādyantamadhyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam | 
alātamaṇḍalaprakhyaṃ bhramatyanyonyahetukam || 36 || 
svaparobhayatastasya traikālyato’pyaprāptita: | 
ahaṃkāra: kṣayaṃ yāti tata: karma ca janma ca || 37 || 
evaṃ hetuphalotpādaṃ paśyaṃstatkṣayameva ca | 
nāstitāmastitāṃ caiva naiti lokasya tattvata: || 38 || 
sarvadu:khakṣayaṃ dharma śrutvaivamaparīkṣaka: | 
saṃkampatyaparijñānādabhayasthānakātara: || 39 ||
na bhaviṣyati nirvāṇe sarvametanna te bhayam | 
ucyamāna ihābhāvastasya te kiṃ bhayaṃkara: || 40 || 
mokṣe nātmā na ca skandhā mokṣaśedīdṛśa: priya: | 
ātmaskandhāpanayanaṃ kimihaiva tavāpriyam || 41 || 
{1. Cited in pra. pa. p. 257.} na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ kuta eva tasya [ vāsya ] bhāvanā | 
bhāvābhāvaparāmarśakṣayo nirvāṇamucyate || 42 || 
samāsānnāstitādṛṣṭi: phalaṃ nāstīti karmaṇa: | 
apuṇyāpāyikī caiṣā mithyādṛṣṭiriti smṛtā || 43 || 
samāsādastitādṛṣṭi: phalaṃ cāstīti karmaṇām | 
puṇyā sugatiniṣyandā samyagdṛṣṭiriti smṛtā || 44 || 
@334
jñāne nāstyastitāśānte: pāpapuṇyavyatikrama: | 
durgate: sugateścāsmāt sa mokṣa: sadbhirucyate || 45 || 
sahetumudayaṃ paśyan nāstitāmativartata | 
astitāmapi nopaiti nirodhaṃ saha hetunā || 46 || 
prāgjāta: sahajātaśca heturahetuko’rthata: | 
prajñapterapratītatvādutpatteścaiva tattvata: || 47 || 
{1. Cited in pra. pra. p. 4.} asmin satītaṃ bhavati darghe hrasvaṃ yathā sati | 
[ tasyotpādādudetīdaṃ dīpotpādādyathā ] prabhā || 48 || 
hrasve’sti punardīrghaṃ na bhavati svabhāvata: | 
pradīpasyāpyanutpādātprabhāyā apyasaṃbhava: || 49 || 
evaṃ hetuphalotpādaṃ dṛṣṭvā nopeti nāstikyam ( nāstitām ) | 
abhyupetyāsya lokasya yathābhūtya prapañcajam || 50 || 
nirodhaṃ ca prapañcotthaṃ yāthābhūtyādupāgata: | 
nopayātyastitāṃ tasmānmucyate’dvayaniścita: || 51 || 
{2. Swtanzas 52-53 cited in pra. pa. p. 166.} dūrādālokitaṃ rūpamāsannairdṛśyate sphuṭam | 
marīciyadi vāri syādāsannai: kiṃ na dṛśyate || 52 || 
dūrībhūtairyathābhūto loko’yaṃ dṛśyate tathā | 
na dṛśyate tadāsannairanimitto marīcivat || 53 || 
[ marīcistoyasadṛśī yathā nāmbu na ] cārthata: | 
skandhāstathātmasadṛśā nātmāno nāpi te’rtha: || 54 || 
{3. Stanzas 55-56 cited in pra. pa. p. 88.} marīci toyamityetaditi matvāgato’tra san | 
yadi nāstīti tattoya [ gṛhṇīyānmūḍha eva sa: ] || 55 || 
marīcipratimaṃ lokamevamastīti gṛhṇata: | 
nāstīti cāpi moho’yaṃ sati mohe na mucyate || 56 || 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti sugatiṃ yāti cāstika: | 
yathābhūtaparijñānānmokṣamadvayaniśrita: || 57 || 
@335
anicchan nāstitāstitve yathābhūtaparijñayā | 
nāstitatāṃ labhate mohāt kasmānna labhate’stitām || 58 || 
syādastidūṣaṇādasya nāstitākṣipyate’rthata: | 
nāstitāduṣaṇādeva kasmānnākṣipyate’stitā || 59 || 
na pratijñā na caritaṃ na cittaṃ bodhiniśrayāt | 
nāsti katve’rthato yeṣāṃ kathaṃ ten āstikā: smṛtā: || 60 || 
{1. Stanzas 61-62 cited in pra. pa. p. 135.} sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgrandhapudgalaskandhavādinam | 
pṛccha lokaṃ yadi vadatyastināstivyatikramam || 61 || 
dharmāyautakamityasmānnāstyastitvavyatikramam | 
viddhi gambhīramityuktaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsasnāmṛtam || 62 || 
vibhavaṃ nati nāyāti na tiṣṭhatyapi ca kṣaṇam | 
traikālyavyativṛttātmā loka eva kruto’rthata: || 63 || 
dvayorapyāgatigatī prasthitiśca na tattvata: | 
lokaniryāṇayostasmādviśeṣa: ka ivārthata: || 64 || 
sthiterabhāvādudayo nirodhaśca na tattvata: | 
uditaśca sthitaśceti niruddhaśca kuto’rthata: || 65 || 
kathamakṣaṇiko bhāva: pariṇāma: sadā yadi | 
nāsti cetpariṇāma: syādanyathātvaṃ kuto’rthata: || 66 || 
ekadeśe kṣayādvā syāt kṣaṇikaṃ sarvaśo’pi vā | 
vaiṣamyānupalabdheśca dvidhāpyetadayuktimat || 67 || 
{2. stanzas 68-70 cited in pra. pa. 268-269} kṣaṇike sarvathā bhāve kuta: kācitpurāṇatā | 
sthairyādakṣaṇike cāpi kuta: kācitpurāṇatā || 68 || 
yathānto’sti kṣaṇasyaivamādirmadhyaṃ ca kalpyatām | 
tryātmakatvāt kṣaṇasyaivaṃ na lokasya kṣaṇaṃ sthiti: || 69 || 
ādimadhyāvasānāni [ cintyāni kṣaṇavatpuna: | 
ādimadhyā ] vasānatvaṃ na svata: parato’pi vā || 70 || 
@336
naiko’nekapradeśatvānnāpradeśaścakaścana | 
vinaikamapi nāneko nāstitvamapi cāstitām || 71 || 
vināśāt pratipakṣādvā syādastitvasya nāstitā | 
vināśa pratipakṣo  vā kathaṃ syādastyasaṃbhavāt || 72 || 
nirvṛtestena lokasya nopaityūnatvamarthata: | 
antavāniti lokaśca pṛṣṭastūṣṇīṃ jino’bhavat || 73 || 
sarvajña iti sarvajño budhaistenaiva gamyate | 
yenaitaddharmagāmbhīryaṃ novācābhājane loke || 74 || 
iti nai:śreyaso dharmo gambhīro niṣparigraha: | 
anālaya iti prokta: saṃbuddhaistattvadarśibhi: || 75 || 
asmādanālayāddharmādālayābhiratā janā: | 
astināstyavyatikrāntā bhītā naśyantyamedhasa: || 76 || 
ten aṣṭā nāśayatyanyānabhayasthānabhīrava: | 
tathā kuru yathā rājan naṣṭairna vipraṇāśyase || 77 || 
* * * * 
2 
kadalī pāṭitā yaedvanni:śeṣāvayavai: saha | 
na kiṃcitpuruṣastadvatpāṭita: saha dhātubhi: || 1 || 
sarvadharmā anātmāna ityato bhāṣitaṃ jinai: | 
dhātuṣaṭkaṃ ca tai: sarvaṃ nirṇītaṃ tacca nārthata: || 2 || 
{1. Cited by candrakīrti in pra. pa. p. 172 wlth yathābhūtena for yathābhūtyena as variant.} naivamātmā na cānātmā yathābhūtyena labhyate | 
ātmānātmakṛte dṛṣṭī vavārāsmānmahāmuni: || 3 || 
dṛṣṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā na satyaṃ na mṛṣoditam | 
pakṣāddhi pratipakṣa: syādubhayaṃ tacca nārthata: || 4 || 
iti satyānṛtātīto loko’yaṃ paramārthata: | 
asmādeva ca tattvena nopaityasti ca nāsti ca || 5 || 
@337
yaccaivaṃ sarvathā neti sarvajñastatkathaṃ vadet | 
sāntamityatha vānantaṃ dvayaṃ vādvayameva vā || 6 || 
asaṃkhyeyā gatā buddhāstathaiṣyantyatha sāṃpratā: | 
koṣyagraśaśca  sattvāntastebhyastraIkālyajo mata: || 7 || 
buddhiheturna lokasya kṣayastraikālyasaṃbhava: | 
sarvaṃjñena kathaṃ tasya pūrvanto’vyākṛta: kṛta: || 8 || 
etattu dharmagāmbhīryaṃ yattadguhyaṃ pṛthagjane | 
māyopamatvaṃ lokasya buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam || 9 || 
māyāgajasya dṛśyeta yathā janmānta eva ca | 
na ca kaścitsa tattvena janmāntaścaiva vidyate || 10 || 
māyopamasya lokasya tathā janmānta eva ca | 
dṛṣyate paramārthena na ca janmānta eva ca || 11 || 
yathā māyāgajo naiti kutaścadyāti na kvacit | 
cittamohanamātratvādbhāvatvena na tiṣṭhati || 12 || 
tathā māyopamo loko naiti yāti na kutracit | 
cittamohanamātratvādbhāvatvena na tiṣṭhati || 13 || 
traikālyavyativṛttātmā loka evaṃ nu ko’rthata: | 
yo’sti nāstyathāvapi syādanyatra vyavahārata: || 14 || 
catuṣprakāramityasmāt śānto’nanto dvayo’dvaya: | 
buddhena hetornānyasmādayamavyākṛta: kṛta: || 15 || 
śarīrāśucitā tāvat sthūlāṃ pratyakṣagocarā | 
satataṃ dṛśyamānāpi yadā cittaṃ na tiṣṭhati || 16 || 
tadātisūkṣmo gambhīra: saddharmo’yamanālaya: | 
apratyakṣa: kathaṃ citte sukhenāvatariṣyati || 17 || 
saṃbudhyāsmānnivṛtto’bhūddharmaṃ deśayutuṃ muni: | 
durjñānamatigāmbhīryād jñātvā dharmamimaṃ janai: || 18 || 
@338
{1. stanzas 19 and 20 are cited in pra. pa. p. 242 with durduṣṭo for durjñāto as variant. } vināśayati durjñātī dharmo’yamavipaścitam | 
nāstitādṛṣṭisamale yasmādasminnimajjati || 19 || 
aparo’pyasya durjñānānmūrtha: paṇḍitamānika: | 
pratikṣepavinaṣṭātmā yātyavīcimadhomukha: || 20 || 
durbhuktena yathānnena vināśamadhigcchati | 
subhuktenāyurārogyaṃ balaṃ saukhyāni cāśnute || 21 || 
durjñātena tathānena vināśamadhigacchati | 
samyajjñātenātra sukhaṃ bodhiṃ cāpnotyanuttarām || 22 || 
tasmādatra pratikṣepaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ tyaktvā ca nāstikīm | 
samyagjñānaparaṃ yatnaṃ kuru sarvārthasiddhaye || 23 || 
dharmasyāsyāparijñānādahaṃkāro’nuvartate | 
tata: śubhāśubhaṃ karma tato janma śubhāśubham || 24 || 
tasmādyāvadavijñāto dharmo’haṃkāraśātana: | 
dānaśīlakṣamādharme tāvadādaravān bhava || 25 || 
dharmapūrvāṇi kāryāṇi dharmamadhyāni pārthiva | 
sādhayan dharmaniṣṭhāni neha nāmutra sīdati || 26 || 
dharmātkīrti: sukhaṃ caiva neha bhīrna mumūrṣata: | 
paralokasukhaṃ sphītaṃ tasmāddharmaṃ sadā bhaja || 27 || 
dharma eva parā nītirdharmālloko’nurajyate | 
rañjitena hi lokena neha nāmutra vañcyate || 28 || 
adharmeṇa tu yā nītistayā loko’parajyate | 
lokāparañjanāccaiva neha nāmutra nandati || 29 || 
parātisaṃdhānaparā kaṣṭā durgatipaddhati: | 
anarthavidyā duṣprajñairarthavidyā kathaṃ kṛtā || 30 || 
parātisaṃdhānaparo nītimān kathamarthata: | 
yena janmasahasrāṇi bahūnyātmaiva vañcayate || 31 || 
@339
riporapriyamanvicchan doṣāṃstyaktvā guṇān śraya | 
svahitāvāptirevaṃ tu ripoścāpyapriyaṃ bhavet || 32 || 
dānena priyavadyena hitenaikāryacaryayā | 
ebhirācara lokasya dharmasyaiva ca saṃgraham || 33 || 
viśvāsaṃ janayatyekaṃ satyaṃ rājñāṃ yathā dṛḍham | 
tathaivābhūtamapyeṣāmaviśvāsakaraṃ param || 34 || 
nāvisaṃvādavatsatyaṃ [ sattve ] udgatamarthata: | 
paraikāntahitaṃ satyamahitatvānmṛṣetarat || 35 || 
doṣān pracchādayatyekastyāgo rājñāṃ yathojjvala: | 
tathā kārpaṇyamapyeṣāṃ guṇasarvasvaghātakam || 36 || 
upaśāntasya gāmbhīryaṃ gāmbhīryādgauravaṃ param | 
gauravāddīptirājñā ca tasmādupaśamaṃ bhaja || 37 || 
ahāryabuddhi: prājñatvādaparapratyaya: sthira: | 
nātisaṃdhīyate rājā tasmātprajñāparo bhava || 38 || 
satyatyāgaśamaprajño caturbhadro narādhipa: | 
dharmaścaturbhadra iva stūyate devamānuṣai: || 39 || 
nigṛhyavādibhi: śuddhai: prajñākāruṇyanirmalai: | 
sahāsīnasya satataṃ prajñā dharmaśca vardhate || 40 || 
durlabhā: pathyavaktāra: śrotārastvatidurlabhā: | 
te’bhyo’tidurlabhatamā ye pathyasyāśukāriṇa: || 41 || 
pathyamapyapriyaṃ tasmājjñātvā śīghraṃ samācara | 
pibedauṣadhamapyugramārogyāyātmavāniva || 42 || 
jīvitas#rogyarājyānāṃ cintayānityatāṃ sadā | 
tata: saṃvegavān dharmamekāntena prayāsyase || 43 || 
avaśyaṃ maraṇaṃ paśyan pāpāddu:khaṃ mṛtasya ca | 
aihikena sukhenāpi na pāpaṃ kṣātumarhasi || 44 || 
kasmiścedabhayaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ kvacitkṣaṇe | 
yadyekasmin samāśvāsa:  kimekasminna te bhayam || 45 || 
@340
madyātparibhavo loke kāryahānirdhanakṣaya: | 
akāryakāraṇaṃ mohāt [ madyaṃ tyaja tata: sadā ] || 46 || 
[ ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīya: pariccheda: | ] 
4 
adharmamanvāyyamapi prāyo rājānujīvibhi: | 
ācaran stūyate tasmāt kṛcchrādvetti kṣamākṣamam || 1 || 
anyo’pi tāvadya: kaściddurvaca: kṣamamapriyam | 
kimu rājā mahābhaumastvaṃ mayā bhikṣuṇā satā || 2 || 
tvatkṛtādeva tu snehājjagatāmanukampayā | 
ahameko vadāmi tvāṃ pathyamapyapriyaṃ bhṛśam || 3 || 
satyaṃ ślakṣṇārthavatpathyaṃ śiṣya: kāle’nukampayā | 
vācya ityāha bhagavāṃstadevamabhidhīyase || 4 || 
akrodhe satyavākye ca ślādhyamāno yadi sthita: | 
śravyaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīyāt sattoyaṃ snāpyamānavat || 5 || 
tasya me vadato vākyaṃ tvamihāmutra ca kṣamam | 
jñātvā kuru hitāyedamātmano jagato’pi ca || 6 || 
yācakebhya: purā dānāt prāpyārthaṃścenna dāsyāsi | 
akṛtajñatvalobhābhyāṃ nārthān punaravāpsyasi || 7 || 
iha pathyadanaṃ loke na vahatyabhṛto bhṛta: | 
yācakastvabhṛto’mutra hīna: śataguṇodvahaṃ || 8 || 
udāracitta: satataṃ bhavodārakriyārata: | 
udārakarmaṇa: sarvamudāraṃ jāyate  phalam || 9 || 
manorathairapi klībairanālīḍhaṃ narādhipai: | 
kuru dharmāspadaṃ śrīmatkhyātaṃ ratnatrayāspadam || 10 || 
sāmantarājaromāñcakaraṃ dharmāspadaṃ nay at | 
mṛtasyāpyapraśasyatvād rājaṃstadakṛtaṃ varam || 11 || 
@341
atyaudāryādudārāṇāṃ vismayotsāhavardhanam | 
utsāhadhnaṃ ca mandānāṃ sarvasvenāpi kāraya || 12 || 
utsṛjyāmutra gantavyaṃ sarvasvamavaśen ate | 
dharma niyuktaṃ yātyeva purastātsarvameva tat || 13 || 
sarvasvaṃ pūrvanṛpaternṛpasya vaśamāgatam | 
kiṃ pūrvakasya dharmāya sukhāya yaśase’pi vā || 14 || 
bhuktādarthādiha sukhaṃ datātpāratrikaṃ sukham | 
abhuktādattanaṣṭatvāddu:khameva kuta: sukham || 15 || 
vinaśyan sacivairdātumasvātantryānna śakyasi | 
āpaticchedani:snehairnavarājapriyaiṣibhi: || 16 || 
sarvasvenāpyata: svastha: śīghraṃ dharmāspadaṃ kuru | 
mṛtyupratyayamadhyastha: pravātasthapradīpavat || 17 || 
dharmādhikārā ye cānye pūrvarājapravartitā: | 
devadroṇyādayaste’pi pravartyantāṃ yathāsthitā: || 18 || 
ahiṃsakai: śubhācārairvratasthairatithipriyai: | 
sarvakṣamairakalahairbhajyeraṃstai: sado ( dya, tai: || 19 || 
andhavyādhitahīnāṅgadīnānālthavanīpakā: | 
te’pyannapānaṃ sāmayena labherannavighaṭṭitā: || 20 || 
anarthānāmapi satāṃ dhārmikāṇāmanugrahān | 
apyanyarājyasaṃsthānāmanurūpan pravartaya || 21 || 
sarvadharmādhikāreṣu dharmādhikṛtamutthitam | 
alubdhaṃ paṇḍitaṃ dharmyaṃ kuru teṣāmabādhakam || 22 || 
nītijñān dhārmikān snigdhān śucīn bhaktānakātarān | 
kulīnān śīlasaṃpannān kṛtajñān sacivān kuru || 23 || 
akṣudrāṃstyāgina: śūrān snigdhān saṃbhogina: sthirān | 
kuru nityāpramattāṃśca dhārmikān daṇḍanāyakān || 24 || 
dharmaśīlān śucīn dakṣān kāryajñān śāstrakovidān | 
kṛtavṛttīn samān snigdhān vṛddhānadhikṛtān kuru || 25 || 
@342
pratimāsaṃ ca tebhyastvaṃ sarvamāyavyayaṃ sṛṇu | 
śrutvā dharmādhikārādya kāryaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ vada || 26 || 
dharmārthaṃ yadi te rājyaṃ na kīrtyartthaṃ na kāmata: | 
tata: saphalamatyaerthamanarthārthamato’nyathā || 27 || 
parasparāmiṣībhūte loke’smin prāyaśo nṛpa |
yathā rājyaṃ ca dharmaśca bhavettava tathā śṛṇu || 28 || 
jñānavṛddhā: kule jātā nyāyajñā: pāpabhīrava: | 
sametā bahavo nityaṃ santu te kāryadarśina: || 29 || 
daṇḍabandhaprahārādīn kuryuste nyāyato’pi cet | 
kāruṇyārdra: sadā bhūtvā tvamanugrahavān bhava || 30 || 
hitāyaiva tvayā cittamunnāmyaṃ sarvadehinām | 
kāruṇyātsatataṃ rājaṃstīvrapāpakṛtāmapi || 31 || 
tīvrapāpeṣu hiṃsreṣu kṛpā kāryā viśeṣata: | 
ta eva hi kṛpāsthānaṃ hatātmano mahātmanām || 32 || 
pratyahaṃ pañcarātraṃ vā baddhān kṣīṇān vimocaya | 
śeṣānapi yathāyogaṃ mā kāṃścit naiva mocaya || 33 || 
yeṣvamokṣaṇacittaṃ te jāyate teṣvasaṃvara: | 
tasmādasaṃvarāt pāpamajasramupacīyate || 34 || 
yāvacca na vimucyeraṃstāvatsyu: sukhabandhanā: | 
nāpitasnānapānānnabhaiṣajyavasanānvitā: || 35 || 
apātreṣviva putreṣu pātrīkaraṇakāṅkṣayā | 
kāruṇyā [ ttāḍanaṃ kāryaṃ na dveṣān ] nārthalipsayā || 36 || 
vimṛśya samyagvijñāya praduṣṭān ghātakānapi | 
ahatvā pīḍayitvā ca kuru nirviṣayān narān || 37 || 
svatantra: paśya sarvaṃ ca viṣayaṃ cāracakṣuṣā | 
nityāpramatta: smṛtimān kuru kāryaṃ ca dhārmikam || 38 || 
pradānamānasatkārairguṇasthān satataṃ bhaja | 
udārairanurūpaistu śeṣānapi yathāvidhi || 39 || 
@343
saṃmānasphītakusuma: saṃpradānamahāphala: | 
rājavṛkṣa: kṣamācchāya: sevyate bhṛtyapakṣibhi: || 40 || 
tyāgīśīlamayo rājā tejasvī bhavati priya: | 
śarkarāmodako yadvadelāmaricakarkaśa: || 41 || 
mātsyanyāyaśca te naivaṃ nyāyādrājyaṃ bhalviṣyati |
na cānyāyo na vādharmo dharmaṃścaivaṃ bhaviṣyati || 42 || 
paralokāttvayā rājyaṃ nānītaṃ nāpi neṣyasi | 
dharmāt prāptamato’syārthe nādharmaṃ kartumarhasi || 43 || 
rājyena bhāṇḍamūlyena du:khabhāṇḍaparaparām | 
rājan yathā nārjayasi prayatna: kriyatāṃ tathā || 44 || 
rājyena bhāṇḍamūlyena rājyabhāṇḍaparaṃparām | 
rājan yathā nirviśasi prayatna: kriyatāṃ tathā || 45 || 
caturdvīpamapi prāpya pṛthivīṃ cakravartina: | 
śārīraṃ mānasaṃ caiva sukhadvayamidaṃ matam || 46 || 
du:khapratikriyāmātraṃ śarīraṃ vedanāsukham | 
saṃjñāmayaṃ mānasaṃ tu kevalaṃ kalpanākṛtam || 47 || 
du:khapratikriyāmātraṃ kalpanāmātrameva ca | 
lokasya sukhasarvasvaṃ vyarthametadato’rthata: || 48 || 
dvīpadeśapurāvas#sapradeśasthānavāsasām | 
śayyānnapānahastyaśvastrīṇāṃ caikaikabhogyatā || 49 || 
yadā ca yatra cittaṃ syāt tadānena sukhaṃ kila | 
śeṣāṇāmamanaskārātteṣāṃ vyarthatvamarthata: || 50 || 
viṣayān pañcabhi: pañca cakṣurādibhirindriyai: | 
na kalpayati cedgahṇan nāsmātteṣu tadā sukham || 51 || 
jānāte viṣayaṃ yaṃ yaṃ yena yenendriyeṇa ca | 
tadā na śeṣai: śesṣāṇi vyarthānyeva yatastadā || 52 || 
indriyairupalabdhasya viṣayasyākṛtiṃ mana: | 
upalabhya vyatītasya kalpayan manyate sukham || 53 || 
ekamarthaṃ vijānāti ya;dyapyekamihendriyam | 
tadapyarthaṃ vinā vyarthaṃ vyartho’rtho’pi ca tadvinā || 54 || 
@344
{1. =Ms. III, 7,} pratītya mātāpitarau yathokta: putrasaṃbhava: | 
cakṣūrupe pratityaivamukto vijñānasaṃbhava: || 55 || 
atītānāgatā vyarthā viṣayā: sārdhamindriyai: | 
taddvayānatiriktatvād vyarthā ye’pi  ca sāṃpratā: || 56 || 
alātacakraṃ gṛhṇāti yathā cakṣurviparyayāt | 
tathendriyāṇi gṛhṇānti viṣayān sāmpratāvina || 57 || 
indriyāṇīndriyārthaśca pañcabhūtamayā matā: | 
pratisvaṃ bhūtavaiyarthyādeṣāṃ vyarthatvamarthata: || 58 ||
nirindhano’gnirbhūtānāṃ vinirbhāge prasajyate | 
saṃparke lakṣaṇābhāva: śeṣeṣvapyeṣa nirṇaya: || 59 || 
evaṃ dvidhāpi bhūtānāṃ vyarthatvātsaṃgatirvṛthā | 
vyarthatvātsaṃgateścaivaṃ rūpaṃ vyarthamato’rthata: || 60 || 
vijñānavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ ca sarvaśa: | 
pratyekamātmavaiyarthyādvaiyarthyaṃ paramārthata: || 61 || 
sukhābhimāno du:khasya pratīkāre yathārthata: | 
tathā sukhābhimāno’pi sukhasya pratighātaja: || 62 || 
sukhe saṃyogatṛṣṇaivaṃ nai:svābhāvyātprahīyate | 
du:khe viyogatṛṣṇā ca paśyatāṃ muktirityata: || 63 || 
ka: paśyatīti ceccitaṃ vyavahāreṇa kathyate | 
nahi caittaṃ vinā cittaṃ vyarthatvānna saheṣyate || 64 || 
vyarthamevaṃ jaganmatvā yāthābhūtyānnirāspada: | 
nirvāti nirupādāno nirūpādānavahnivat || 65 || 
bodhisattvo’pi dṛṣṭvaivaṃ saṃbodhau niyato mata: | 
kevalaṃ tvasya kāruṇyādā bodherbhavasaṃtati: || 66 || 
bodhisattvasya saṃbhāro mahāyāne tathāgatai: | 
nirdiṣṭa: sat u saṃmūḍhai: pradviṣṭaścaiva nindyate || 67 || 
@345 
guṇadoṣānabhijño vā doṣasaṃjñī guṇeṣu vā | 
atha vāpi guṇadveṣī mahāyānasya nindaka: || 68 || 
paropaghātino doṣān parānugrāhiṇo guṇānu | 
jñātvocyate guṇadveṣī mahāyānasya nindaka: || 69 || 
yatsvārthanirapekṣatvāt parārthaikarasapriyam | 
guṇākaraṃ mahāyānaṃ taddveṣī tena dahyate || 70 || 
śrāddho’pi durgṛhītena dviṣyāt kruddho’thavetara: | 
śrāddho’pi dagdha ityukta: kā cintā dveṣabandhure || 71 || 
viṣeṇāpi viṣaṃ hanyādyathaivoktaṃ cikitsakai: | 
du:khenāpyahitaṃ hanyādityukte kiṃ  virudhyate || 72 || 
{1. Compare Dhammapada, I 1-2.} mana:pūrvaṃgamā dharmā mana:śresṣṭhā iti śrute: | 
hitaṃ hitamanā: kurvan du:khenāpyahitaṃ katham || 73 || 
du:kyhamapyāyatīpathyaṃ kāryaṃ kimu sukhaṃ hitam | 
ātmanaśca pareṣāṃ ca dharma eṣa sanātana: || 74 || 
mātrāsukhaparityāgāt paścāccedvipulaṃ sukham | 
tyajenmātrāsukhaṃ dhīra: saṃpaśyan vipulaṃ sukham || 75 || 
na mṛśyate ca yadyetat kaṭubhaiṣajyadāyina: | 
tataścikitsakādyāśca hatā naivaṃ ca yujyate || 76 || 
apathyamapi yaddṛṣṭaṃ tatpathyaṃ paṇḍlitai: kvacit | 
utsargaścāpavādaśca sarvaśāstreṣu śasyate || 77 || 
karuṇāpūrvakā: sarve niṣyandā jñānanirmalā: | 
uktā yatra mahāyāne kastannindetsacetana: || 78 || 
atyaudāryātigāmbhīryādviṣaṇṇairakṛtātmabhi: | 
nindyate’dya mahāyāna mohāt svaraparavairibhi: || 79 || 
dānaśīlakṣamāvīryadhyānaprajñākṛpātmakam | 
mahāyānamatastasmina kasmāddurbhāṣitaṃ vaca: || 80 || 
@346
parārtho dānaśīlābhyāṃ kṣāntyā vīryeṇa cātmana: | 
dhyānaṃ prajñā ca mokṣāya mahāyānārthasaṃgraha: || 81 || 
parā [ tmahita ] mokṣāerthā: saṃkṣepādbuddhaśāsanam | 
te ṣaṭpāramitāgarbhāstasmād bauddhamidaṃ vaca: || 82 || 
puṇyajñānamayo yatra buddhairbodhermahāpatha: | 
deśitastanmahāyānamajñānādvai na dṛśyate || 83|| 
khamivācintyaguṇatvādukto’cintyaguṇo jina: | 
mahāyāne yato buddhamāhātmyaṃ kṣamyatāmidam || 84 || 
āryaśāradvatasyāpi śīlamātre’pyagocara: | 
yasmāt tadbuddhamāhātmyamacintyaṃ kiṃ na mṛṣyate || 85 || 
anutpādo mahāyāne pareṣāṃ śūnyatā kṣaya: | 
kṣayānutpādayoścaikyamarthata: kṣamyatāṃ yata: || 86 || 
śūnyatā buddhamāhātmyamevaṃ yuktyānupaśyatām | 
mahāyānetaroktāni na sameyu: kathaṃ satām ||| 87 || 
tathāgatābhisaṃdhyoktānyasukhaṃ jñātumityata: | 
ekayānatriyānoktādātmā rakṣya upekṣayā || 88 || 
upekṣayā hi nāpuṇyaṃ dveṣātpāpaṃ kuta: śubham | 
mahāyāne yato dveṣo nātmakāmai: kṛto’rhati || 89 || 
na bodhisattvapraṇidhirna caryāpariṇāmanā | 
uktā: śrāvakayāne’smādvodhisattva: kutastata: || 90 || 
adhiṣṭhānāni noktāni bodhisattvasya bodhaye | 
buddhairanyatpramāṇaṃ ca ko’sminnarthe jinādhika: || 91 || 
adhiṣṭhānāryasatyārthabodhipakṣopasaṃhitāt | 
mārgācchāvakasāmānyādbauddhaṃ kenādhikaṃ phalam || 92 || 
bodhicaryāpratiṣṭhārthaṃ na sūtre bhāṣitaṃ vaca: | 
bhāṣitaṃ ca mahāyāne grāhyamasmādvicakṣaṇai: || 93 || 
{1. Stanzas 94-96 cited in pra. pa. p. 172.} yathaiva viayākaraṇo mātṛkāmapi pāṭhayet | 
buddho’vadattathā dharmaṃ vineyānāṃ yathākṣamam || 94 || 
@347
keṣāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ pāpebhyo vinivṛttaye | 
keṣāṃcitpuṇyasiddhyarthaṃ keṣāṃcid dvayaniśritam || 95 || 
dvayāniśritamekeṣāṃ gambhīraṃ bhīrubhīṣaṇam | 
śūnyatākaruṇāgarbhamekeṣāṃ bodhisādhanam || 96 || 
iti sadbhirmahāyāne kartavya: pratighakṣaya: | 
prasādaścādhika: kārya: samyajsaṇbodhisiddhaye || 97 || 
mahāyānaprasādena taduktācaraṇena ca | 
prāpyate’nuttarā bodhi: sarvasaukhyāni cāntarā || 98 || 
dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣamā satyaṃ gṛhasthasya viśeṣata: | 
dharma ukta: kṛpāgarbha: sa sātmīkriyatāṃ dṛḍham || 99 || 
atha lokasya vaidharmyādrājyaṃ dharmeṇa duṣkaram | 
tato dharmayaśo’rthaṃ te pravrajyādhigama: kṣama: || 100 || 
ratnāvalyāṃ rājavṛttopadeśo nāma caturtha: pariccheda: || 
@348
[blank]
@349
CRITICAL NOTES
Page 1. The correct TITLE of this work of nāgārjuna is madhyamaka, or 
madhyamakaśāstra. It consists of over 400 kārikās divided into 27 chapters. The 
present edition includes also the Commentary called prasannapada by 
candrakīrti. Poussin wses the title mādhyamikavṛtti which later he corrwected to 
madhyamakavṛtti. Even now scholars loosely cite this work as mādhyamikavṛtti. As 
explained in the Introduction the name of the work is madhyamaka of madhyamakaśāstra, 
and name of the Commentary on it is prasannapadā. 
P. 1, Line 2- yo’ntadvayāvāsavidhūtavāsa: is an epithet of nāgārjuna who has 
thrown to winds the stand of resorting to two extreme views. These 
antas are asti and nāsti; śāsvata and uccheda; saṃsāra and nirvāṇa etc. We find the 
mention of these antas in numerous places in almost  identical terms as 
for instance in saṃyutta nikāya, III. 135 : sabbaṃ atthiti .. ayaṃ eko 
anto | sabbaṃ natthīti ayaṃ dutiyo anto | ete te kaccāna ubho ante anupagamma kajjhena tathāgato dharmma 
deseti—avijjāpaccayā saṃkhārā, etc. Compare also the Com. on Ms. 15. 7 as given 
on pages 132-33. The reading yo’ntardayāvāsavidhūtavāsa:, found in Mss. but not 
confirmed by T, may be interpreted as antardayāyā vāsena vidhūta: vāsa: gṛhaṃ yena. 
p. 1, 1. 3- saddharmatoyasya gabhīrabhāvaṃ...jagād, who preached the depth of the 
ocean-waters of true law. The reading saddharmakoṣasya found in T is equally 
good. 
P. 1, 1. 6-In mahāyāna system the entire universe is divided into ]
three spheres of existence, viz. (1) kāmadhātu- the aphere of desire, (2)
rūpadhātu- the sphere of form and colour, and (3) ārūpyadhātu- the 
sphere of formless and colourless beings. asaṅga in his rogācāradhūmi 
(73) has made the following observations : trayo dhātava:. kāmadhātū 
rūpadhātur ārūpyadhātūra iti. He has furnished an elaborate account of 
these three spheres of existence. The word traidhātuka 
frequently occurs 
in the laṅkāvatāra and it has been explained as triple world by Suzuki. 
Cf. bhrāntaṃ traidhātuke cittaṃ, 268.34;  cittaṃ hi traidhātukayonir 
etad, 268,36. 
P. I, 1. 9-  uttānasatprakriyavākyanaddhāṃ, equipped with phrases which are uttāna, 
clear of easy to understand, satprakriyavākya, with phrases based on right etymo- 
logical sense. tarkānilāvyākulitāṃ, not wverwhelmed by breeze of tarka, reasoning. 
Note that the name of bhāvaviveka’s Commentary on Ms. is tarkajvālā, 
flame of the fire of reasoning. prasannāṃ, charactiresed by clarity of word and 
sense. Compare prasādastu svacchatā śabdārthayo:, 
P. 1, 1. 10 śāstram, I. e., madhyamakam or madhyamakaśāstram ; Cf. p. 13, 1. 14; p. 269, 
1. 25; also madhyamakadarśana on p. 135, 1. 13. 
@350
p. 1, 1. 11. madhyamakāvatāravihitavidhinā, according to the procedure described 
in madhyamakāvatāra which is the work of the commentator candrakīrti.
p. 1, 1. 11- advayajñānālaṃkṛtaṃ etc. nāgārjuna composed his madhyamakaśāstra for
the benefit of persons in order to teach them the advayajñāna, the doctrine of 
identity of pratītyasamutpād, śūnyatā, prajñapti and madhyamā pratipat. Compare :
ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 
sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || [ ma^ śā^--24.18 ] 
p. 1, 1. 12- prathamacittotpādaṃ tathāgatajñānotpattihetum, the cause of obtaining the 
knowledge ‘bodhi’ of tathāgata, is the first cittotpāda. There are ten cittotpādas 
corresponding to ten bhumis of tathāgata. For details, see śikṣāsamuccaya and 
gaṇḍavyūhasūtra ( maitreyavimoikṣa ). 
P. 1, 1. 13- viditāviparītaprajñāpāramitānīte:, nāgārjuna, who knew the correct 
interpretation of the class of works going under the name of prajñāpāramitā. 
This epither clearly shows that nāgārjuna,  in his madhyamakaśāstra, wants to 
codify the teaching of prajñāpāramitā. 
P. 1, 1. 15. The term śāstra is to be derived from two roots, viz., śās 
to rule and trai to protect. this stanza is also cited on page 4 by sthiramati in 
his madhyāntavibhāgasūtrabhāṣyaṭikā, with reading ca for va:. 
P. 2, 1. 4-anirodhamanutpādam etc. These two kārikās, which, according 
to candrakīrti, vonstitute the maṅgala composed to salute the tathāgata at the 
beginning of his work by nāgārjuna. Poussin does not count these stanzas 
as forming part of madhyamakaśāstra and hence does not number them, while I 
take them to be a part of the work and have numbered them as on 
page 4. 
P. 2, 1. 7—This work aims at explaining the coctrne of pratītyasamutpāda 
characterised by the eight epithets, viz., anirodha, anutpāda, anuccheda, aśāśvata, 
anekārtha, anānārtha, anāgama and anirgama, all negative terms meaning devoid of nirodha, 
destruction etc.
P. 2, 1. 13-- sthāṇu:, eternal. sthāsnu  also means the same. 1. 16-- upasargavaśena 
dhātvarthavipariṇāmāt, the meanings of roots undergo changes on account of 
prefixes. The following stanza is also cited by sthiramati in his Commentary 
on madhyāntavibhāga, P. 5. Note particularly the second line which in pāṇinian 
school in prahārāhārasaṃhāravihāraparihāravat. 
P. 2, 1. 19—the term pratītyasamutpāda is here derived from prati + I and 
sam + ut + pad- The part pratītya is a Garund and means prāpti and apekṣā, and
samutpāda means birth, production; so the meaning of the entire expression is 
production or origination dependent on certain conditions, of in short, 
dependent origination.
@351
P. 2, 1. 18-19. Another explanation of the term pratītyasamutpāda is cited 
here which is : prati prati ityānāṃ vināśināṃ samutpāda:, production of objects which
perish again and again, which explanation suits certain passages cited 
here. In abhidharmakośavyākhyā this explanation is attributed to bhadanta s8rīlābha.  Here 
it is : anye punariti bhadantaśrīlābha: | pratirvīpsārtha iti | nānāvācināmadhikaraṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kriyāguṇābhyāṃ 
vyāptumicchā vīpsā, tāmayaṃ pratidyotayati | itau gatau sādhava ityā: | tatra sāldhu: [ pā. 4. 4. 98 ] iti 
yatpratyaya: | itau vināṣṭau sādhava:, anavasthāyina ityartha: | sam upasarga: samavāyārthaṃ dyotayati | utpūrva: padi: 
prādurbhāvārtham | dhātvarthapariṇāmāt tāṃ tāṃ sāmagrīṃ pratīti pratevīṃpsārthatāṃ darśayati | ityānāṃ nivaśvarāṇāṃ 
samavāyenotpāda: pratītyasamutpāda: | na kaściddharma eka utpadyate, samotpādaniyamāt. 
candrakīrti, however, does not like this method of deriving the 
term, particularly in passages like cakṣu: pratītya rūpaṇī ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānam, as this 
explanation does not convey the sense of vīṣsā. Further, if we take the 
word itya as ending in a taddhitapratyaya yat, shich then is not an indeclinable, and 
hence cannot form a compound with samutpāda. Hence, the commentator 
bolds that his explanation, viz. hetupratyayāpekṣo bhāvānāmutpāda: pratītyasamutpādārtha:, is the 
right one. 
P. 2, 1. 23-- pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo bhikṣavo deśayiṣyāmi, cf. S. N. II. 1. 5. 2. 13. 
P. 2, 1. 23-24- ya: pratautyasamutpādaṃ paśyati, sa dharmaṃ paśyati is found in śālistambasūtra. 
P. 2, 1. 26-- iha tu etc. The passage contains the same argument as is 
found in abhidharmakośavyākhyā--pratirbīpsārtha ityevamādikā kalpanā atraiva pratītyasamutpādasūtre yujyate | iha 
kathaṃ bhaviṣyati ? cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānamiti ? na hi pratītyānāṃ cakṣūṃ ṣi pratītya cakṣūṃṣīti 
samāsa: saṃbhavati, arthāyogāt | cakṣurhi pratītya rūpāṇi prāpya ca upadyate cakṣurvijñānamityayamartho gamyate. 
dP. 3, 1. 5-- yastu etc. This seems to be the view of bhāvaviveka who is now 
charged that he does not possess skill to reproduce correctiy the views of 
the opponents before attempting their refutation, parapakṣānuvādākauśala. Ultima- 
tely, candrakīrti says that the term prāpya means apekṣya, and cites in support 
the authority of nāgārjuna. The page 3-4 are devoted to refute the 
interpretation of pratītyasamutpāda given by bhāvaviveka. 
P. 3, 1. 25-- yaccāpi svamataṃ vyasthāpitam, i. e., the view of bhāvaviveka, viz., idaṃ 
pratyayatārtha: pratītyasamutpādārtha: is not approved by candrakīrti, because it does not 
explain the term by correct derivation.
P. 4, 1. 9-10- sāṃvṛttānāṃ padārthānām etc. All objects, according to mādhya- 
mikas, are valid only from the point of view of saṃvṛti,  i. e., vyavahāra. saṃvṛti is 
so called because it obscures the true nature of things. 
P. 4, 1. 11-- āryajñānāpekṣayā, from the view-point of an ārya, i. e.,
Buddhist. In other words, from the point of view of paramārtha, as opposed 
to saṃvṛti.
P. 4, 1, 17--  cittacaittanām, caitta=belonging to mind, mental states. 
It has been invariably compounded with citta. The word cittacaitta
@352
occurs in the laṅkā ( 151 ). Ct.#3 bāhyavicitrārthopalambhābhiniveśāc 
cittacaittakalāpo vikalpasaṃṣabdita: pravartamāna:. Cf. also nirvikalpa: 
sadā yuktās cittacaittavivarjitā:. ( laṅkā, 269.38), mind and all possible 
uarieties of mental  I hings; cf. citta caitasika. 
P. 16, 1. 6-- saṃvrti = popular convention ( Mookerjee, ASL., P. 52). 
The bharmasaṃgraha: has referred to two varieties of truth, viz. 
samvṛtisa tya, empirical truth and paramārthasatya, transcend ental truth. 
P. 57, 1.2—pravacana, doctrinal instruction, preachina mcred text. 
P. 59, 1. 22- ānimitta, causeless (nimitta = cause). ]
P. 59, 1.25-- kumārga--see note elsewhere. 
P. 60, 1. 12-- parikalpasvarūpa-- see note elsewhere. 
P. 60, 1. 22-- (niśrita)-- see note elsewhere. 
P. 108, 1. 22-- asaṃskṛta. This word occurs in the mahāyāna 
Buddhist Texts both as a substantive of an adjective. It means unproduced, 
uncreated, unconditioned and the like. The dharmasaṃgraha (32) has stated 
that there are three asaṃskṛta (uncreated) objects, viz. ether (ākāśa), 
annihilation through reflection (pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha), and annihilation 
without reflection ( apratisaṃkhyā-nirodha ). That what passes under 
the name of pratisaṃdhyā-nirodha, is equivalent to nīrvāṇa. It is worth 
noting that the laṅkāvatāra has enumerated the names of ākāṣa, aprati- 
saṃkhyā-nirodha, and nirvāṇa-dhātu ( instead of ptatisaṃkhyā-nirodha ) 
as unproduced things. Cf. ākāśam apratisaṃkhyānirodho nirvāṇadhātuścā’nirodho’nutpanna:; na cā’tra kaścit saṃskṛto’saṃskṛto vā ( laṅkā, 197; 199 ). 
Besides the laṅkā ( 177) has used kṛtakam and akṛtikam in lieu of saṃskṛtam and asaṃskṛtam. Cf. ākāśam apratisam*khyānirodho nirvāṇaṃ 
bho Gautama kṛtakam akṛtakam ?
Pratyaya : Cause. There is divergence of opinion regarding the 
precise import of the two technical terms hetu and pratyaya so frequently 
emploved in mahāyāna literature. A section of glossators nolds that the 
immediate of proximate cause is called hetu and that the remote one 
passes under the name of pratyaya. While another group of mahāyānists
have indiscriminately used them, thus indicating identity of their 
meaning. nāgārjuna in his madhyamakaśāstra has set down four different
varieties of pratyayas, viz. (1) hetu-pratyaya, (2) ālambana-pratyaya, 
(3) anantara-pratyaya and (4) adhipati-pratyaya. candrakīrti in his 
prasannapadā (29) has explained these terms in extensor. He has observed 
that what brings a things into existence as an underlaying se ed is to be 
regarded as hetu-pratyaya with respect to its effect. A thing while coming 
into existence depends upon a basis and thereby actually comes into 
existence. This basis is called ālambana-pratyaya. For instance, mind and 
@353
all possible varieties of mental things are contingent of form and the like 
fir their coming into being. The destruction of the cause is the imme- 
diate cause of bringing the effect into existence. To take a voncrete 
instance, the destruction of the seed is the immediate cause of bringing 
the sprout into existence. The destruction of the seed is called anantara- 
pratyaya with respect to the sprout. An effect comes into existence due 
to the existen ce of another. The latter is styled adhipati-pratyaya in 
reference to the former. asaṇga in his yogācārabhūmi ( PP. 61-62 ) has 
made the following observation : catvāra: pratyayā: hetupratyaya: 
samanantarapratyaya ālambanapratyayo’dhipatipratyaya:. Tatra bījaṃ 
hetupratyaya:. samanantarapratyayo yasya vijñānasyā’nantaraṃ yeṣāṃ 
vijñānānām utpattiniyama: sa teṣāṃ samanaytarapratyaya:. ālambana- 
pratyayo yeṣāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ yad ālambanaṃ ( cf. also 
prasannapadā, P. 32.)  Abhipatipratyayo yo bījanirmukta āśraya:, 
Tad yathā--cakṣurvijñānasya cakṣu ye ca tatsahāyadharmā:. Evam 
avaśīṣṭānāṃ vijñānānām. yā ca kuśalākuśalatesṭāniṣṭaphalaparigrahāva. 
evambhāgīyā adhipatipratyayā:. Tatra bījād dhetupratyayavyavas- 
thānāṃ. svabhāvātsamanantarapratyayasya ālambhanāt tasyai’ va. 
āśrayasahāvādidhyo’dhipatipratyayasya. Yad uktaṃ ye hetavo ye 
pratyayā vijñānasyo’tprādāye’ti. tatrai’ṣām eva caturṇām eko hetuprat- 
yaya: hetus ca pratyayas ca. avaśīṣṭa: pratyayā eva. 
P. 66, 1. 12-13-- saṃskṛta. That which, lis subject to origination, 
annihilation and mutable existence is technically called saṃskṛta. 
prasannapadā has elucidated the meaning of this term in conformity with 
the text. The hrarmasaṃdraha (32) has enumerated the three entities 
which pass under the name of asaṃskṛta. cf. trīṇyasaṃskṛtāni. Tad yathā 
ākāśa:, pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha:, apratisaṃkhyā-nirodhas’ce;ti. 
P. 67 … …  nairyānika, see elsewhere. 
P. 67 … ... parivīra: 
P. 67-- sāṃmitīya:--professor De La Vallee Poussin has written an 
article on some of the cardinal doctrines of the sāmmitīyas in the E. R. E. 
He has adverted to the gact that according to the view of the abhidhar-
makośavyākhyā, the sāmmitīyas are not different frojm the vātsīputrīyas. 
duṇaratha in his commentary on the ṣaḍḍarśanasamuccaya has also referred 
to therir basic doctrines. A few scholars have maintained that the work 
entitled sāmmītiyaśāstra shich is an authoritative text on this system of 
thought was rendered into Chinese between 350 A. D. and 431 A. D. 
P. 45-- niṣkarṣaṇapada. 
P. 45-- saṃkarṣaṇapada. 
@354
[blank]
@355
to above. To be explicit, the sopadhiśeṣa-nirvāṇa occurs with the 
cessation of all afflictions and the nirupadhiśeṣa is occasioned by the 
destruction of even the five conglomerations. 
p. 260-- ājavaṃjavībhāva, the state of coining and going : the cycle or 
series of birth and death. candrakīrti has offered the following interpret- 
tation of this word : Tatra ājavaṃjavībhāva: āgamanagamanabhāvajan- 
mamaraṇaparaṃpare’tyartha:. 
p. 270—supina, dream, cf. skt. svapna and AMg. suvina. Confer also 
supana and suvaṇa lin this connection. The laṅkāvatāra has repeatedly 
compared this phenomenal world with dream in order to emphasize its 
unreality. cf. māyāsvapnopamaṃ dṛśyaṃ vijñāptyā an vikalpayet (265. 11 : 95. 147. 148; 263. 35 ). 
P. 267-- dvādaśāṅga, twelve fold causation, twelve links of steps 
of causes. 
P. 267, 1. 3—pratipad=path. cf. madhymā pratipad, the doctrine 
of middle path. It is so-called because it steers clear of the two extreme 
doctrines, viz. of extreme asceticism and materialism. nāgārjuna in the introductory verse of his madhyamaka-śāstra has stated eight- fold 
negation as the infallible way of its realization : 
cf. Anirodham anutpādam anucchedam aśāśvatam | 
anekārtham anānārtham anāgamam anirghamam || 
p. 267. 1. 8- du:khaṃ samudyaṃ cai’va nirodhaṃ mārgam eva ca. 
These expressions refer to four#3 ārya-satyas or four Noble Truths. The 
pāli equivalent to it is vriya-sacca. The authoritative Buddhist texts 
have enumerated four different varieties of it, viz. suffering ( du:kha ), 
cause of origin of suffering ( du:kha-samudaya ), annihilation of suffering 
( du:kha-nirodha ), way of annihilation ( mārga ). The arthaviniścaya-sūtra, 
(6) has laid down the four nodle truths in the following order : Tatra 
katamāni catvārya ārya-satyāni ? tad yathā--du:kham āryasatyam, 
du:khasamudayam āryasatyam, du:khanirodham āryasatyam, du:khani- 
rodhagāmini pratipadā āryasatyam…etāni #  khalu bhikṣavas catvāry 
āryasatvāni. The dharmasaṃgraha (21) also has enumerated them in the 
way indicated below : catvārya ārya-satyāni. Tad yathā du:khaṃ, 
samudaya:, nirodha:, mārgas ce’ ti. 
P. 267, 1. 9—(punar-) bhava, state of existence, birth. 
P. 267, 1. 11- avidyā = ignorance : candrakīrti has offered the 
following interpretation of this term : Tatra avidyā ajñānaṃ tamo yathā- 
bhūtārthapracchādakam. It is by depending upon ignorance of previous 
@356
birth that a person performs meritorious, demeritorious and immobiling 
deeds which ultimately leads to rebirth. 
p. 267. 1. 9-#3 nivṛta,  veiled, concealed. 
P. 267, 1. 12-pudgala. 
P. 267, 1. 12- abhisaṃskurute, produces ( candrakīrti); cf. abhisaṃskaroti: 
This word frequently occurs with karman and citta in the 
mahāyāna Buddhist Texts. So its meaning varies with the variation of 
the context. Whin it is employe with the former it signifies accumulates, 
performs, accomplishes and the like. It is ofren wyntactically related with 
its accusative ehich is permitted to play the role of the cognate object. 
Similarly in the case of its connection with the latter, it means 
concentrates : cf. also abhisaṃskāra. 
P. 267, 1. 14- āneñjya. This word has orten times been used with 
saṃskāra, karman, dharma and citta. It means immovable. candrakīrti 
in his prasannapadā (P. 161) has made this relevant observation : karmāṇi
kuśalākusalāneñjyāni. In the present context he has interpreted the term 
saṃskāra as synonym of karman itself. Confer his observation….. 
abhisaṃskaroti utpādayati…..punarbhavābhisaṃskārāt saṃskārā:… 
……tāṃstrividhān karmalakṣaṇān saṃskārān …..tais ca 
saṃskārair abhisaṃskṛtai: karmābhi: karmas aṃjñitai:…. 
so it turns out that ther are three varieties of karman, viz, meritorious 
(kuśala), non-meritorious (akuśala) and immovahle (āneñjya). His inter- 
pretation of the word saṃskāra coincides with that provided by the 
śālistambasūtra (81.5) which runs as follows : abhisaṃskārārthena 
saṃskārā: The three varieties of karman alluded to above also bring 
about the three distinct states of existence, viz. kāmāvacara, rūpāvacara 
and arūpāvacara in order of their mention. 
P. 267, saṃskāra, predisposition, It is the result of the performance 
of meritorious and non-meritorious deeds and also is the latent trace of 
past experience. It is the condition of a new atate of existence. It is the 
second link in the chain of dependent origination (pratītyasamutpāda). 
It takes its rise by depending on ignorance (avidyā) and by itself is the 
cause of consciousness (vijñāna). candrakīrti has observed that saṃskāra 
means karman and as such the former is susceptible of a threefold classi- 
fication, viz. kuśala (meritorious), a-kuśala, (non-meritorious) and 
immovable (āneñjya). It is alxo liable to be set forth in the following 
order : physical (kāyika), vocal (vācika) and mental (mānasika). The 
transmigration of a creature is conditioned by these saṃskāras produced 
by ignorance. cf. te ca trividhā:-kuśalā, akuśalā, ānejyās ca yadi 
vākāyikā, vācikā, mānasās ce’ti.  tāṃ strividhān karmalakṣaṇān saṃskārān 
@357
avidyānivṛta: pudgala: karoti. Tais ca saṃskārair abhisaṃkṛtai: 
karmabhi: karmas aṃjñitai: tad dhetukāṃ gatiṃ gacchati (prasannapadā, p. 267). 
vijñāna, consciousness. It is the third link in dependent origination 
and comes into being by depending on saṃskāra. It has been stated ad 
nauesum that performance and the vonsequnt accumulation of action brings about a state of existence, thus facilitating the rebirth of a 
creature in ti. There are accredited varieties of it which are liable to be 
classified under two distinct heads, viz. blessed state of existence (sugati(, 
and evil state of existence (durgati). The former includes the state of 
existence peṛtaining to gods (deva) nad man (manuṣya). The latter 
relates to that of hell (nāraka). lower animals (tiryak), departed spirits 
(preta) and demons (asura). It is worthy of remark that the state of 
existence is vonditioned by the nature of saṃskāra, which is either blessed 
or evil as adverted to above. And it is into this state of existence that 
consciousness which has action or accumulated predisposition of the 
previous birth its cause enters, that is to say, cimes into being, as 
the seed of transmigration. The cycle of birth and death recurs in an 
order that has no beginning and the twelve links of dependent origina- 
tion extends over the past, present and future existence. And conse- 
quently in the process of rebirth of a creature, this consciousness enters 
the womb of the mother. It is immediately after its entrance, that name 
(nāma) and form (rūpa) come into existence in the womb by depending 
upon it (consciousness). To be more precise, the consciousness of the 
foetus is produced by the predisposition of the previous birth. 
nāma-rūpa, name and form. It is the fourth link ni the chin of 
dependent origination. It is immediately after the entrance of conscious- 
ness in the foetus, that name and form come into existence by depending 
upon it (consciousness). It is consciousness which brings about the 
association with them. It stands to reason that the different embryonic 
stages of the foetus which receive distinct name and form presupposes 
the existence of consciousness. They are immediate successor of it. 
candrakīrti has furnished the etymological meaning of these two 
terms. He has observed : Tatra karmakleśāviddhaṃ …nāmayatīti 
nāma, saṃjñāvaśena vā artheṣu nāmayatīti nāma. catvaro’rūpiṇa: 
skandhā nāme’ti vyapadiśvate. rūpyata iti rūpam, bādhyata ity artha:. 
idaṃ ca rūpaṃ pūrvakaṃ ca nāma, ubhayam etad abhisaṃkṣipya 
nāmarūpam iti vyavasthāpyate (prasannapadā, P. 267-68). 
P. 267, 1, 22, āyatana : The meaning of this word varies with the 
variation of the context. It has been used in the sense of object, field, 
seat and the like. In the present context it signifies ( six) sense-organs.
@358
The arthaviniścayasūtra (P. 313) observed : nāmarūpapratyayaṃ 
ṣaḍāyatanam iti. ṣaḍāyatanaṃ katamat ? cakṣurāyatanam, śrotrāya- 
tanam, ghrāṇāyatanam, jihvāyatanam, kāyāyatanam, mana āyatanam. 
Idam ucyate śaḍāyatanam. ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya: sparśa iti. sparśa: 
katama: ? ṣaṭ sparśakāya: : cakṣu:saṃsparśa:, śrotrasaṃśparśa:, 
ghrāṇasaṃsparśa:, jihvāsaṃsparśa: kāyasaṃsparśa:, mana:saṃsparśa:. 
Ayam ucyate sparśa:. The dharmasaṃgraha (24), however, has 
enumerated twelve āyatanas, that is to say, the six sense-organs together  
with their respective six sense-objects. cf.  dvādaśāyatanāni, cakṣu:śro- 
traghrāṇajihvākāyamana āyatanāni rūpagandhaśabdarasasparśadharmāya- 
tanāni ce’ ti. Besides the āyatana has been classified under two heads, 
viz. (1) vāhya and (2) ādhyātmika The laṅkāvatāra and other authorita- 
tive mahāyāna texts have frequently mentioned āyatana in association 
with dhātu and skandha. cf. skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ parikalpitalakṣa- 
nasvabhāvāvabodha:--laṅkā, 2. 29. 
P. 273-- upāyāsa, mental affliction of distress : mental irritation, 
disturbance ( BHS, 146). It is the final step in the twelcve-fold causation. 
The arthaviniścayasūtra (5) has laid down the preceeding links of it in 
the following order : jāti-pratyayā jarā-maraṇa-śakaparideva—
du:kha-daurmanasyo’pāyāsā: saṃbhavanti. The dharmasaṃgraha (42) 
also has provided an identical list, candrakīrti has offered the following 
interpretation : du:khadaurmanasyabahutvasaṃbhūtā upāyāsā:. 
P. 273-- du:kha, daurmanasya- candrakīrti  has clearly stated the 
dirrerence between the meanings of these two words. The appearance 
of pain with respect to the five sense-organs is called du:kha. And the 
coming about of disagreeable state of mind is known as daurmanasya. 
cf. pañcendriyāsātanipāto du:kham. manoniṣṭanipāto daurmanasya… 
(prasannapadā,  pp.273). 
p. 278—manasi- kāra-- attention, concentration of mind. In the 
sacred texts of the Buddhist, the word manasi which is loc. sing. of the 
stem manas has been frequently associated with the different forms of the 
root  kr. cf. manasi-karoti, manasī-karoti manasi-karvanti, manasi- 
kuru, manaskāra, manasi-kartavya, manasi- kṛta, manasi- kurvaṇasya 
manasi-kariśyanti. Besides the two words yoniśa: and ayoniiśa: frequently 
preceed the two words manasi-kāra and manaskāra. asaṅga in his 
T agācārabhūmi (60) has made the pertinent observation : manaskāra: 
katama: ? cetasa ābhoga:. Besides he has ecpounded the significance of 
the two technical terms: yoniśo manaskāraprajñapti (Ybh., 114) and 
ayoniśo manaskāra-prajñapti (Ybh., 118). 
P. 275-anuparigraha, cohesion, cf. śāl. 77.17 ya: kāyasyā’- 
nuparigrahakṛtyaṃ karoty ayam ucyate’ bdhātu: 
@359
P. 278-paritta, small. 
P. 279- sabhāga, similar, same, pertaining to the portion of origination 
of birth. Sometimes the word aṅgika has also been used with aupapatti. 
cf. laṅkā (277.97) aupapattyaṅgikaṃ cittaṃ vicitraṃ vāsanāsaṃbhavam. 
The word aṃśika and antika have also been compounded with māraṇa or 
maraṇa, candrakīrtui in his prasannapadā has quoted the śālstambasūtra 
with a slight variation of reading. 
P. 297-- māraṇāntika, maraṇāntika, pertaining to the portion of 
destruction (death). 
P. 280, 1. 1, pūrvānta (-pāli pubbanta), the past time : cf. 
pūrvakoṭi (koṭi, limit, end BHS, 352). candrakīrti in his prasannapadā, 
P. 280 has offered the following interpretation of this word : Tatra 
vartamānamātmabhāvam apekṣya atītā ātmabhāvā: pūrvānta ity ucyate. 
pūrvo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśa: pūrvānta:. This word is frequently 
associated with aparānta. 
P. 280, 1. 2-- aparānta, the future time, the farthest limit, the future 
end of wordly existence. candrakīrti in his prasannapadā (281) explains it 
as follows : Tatra vartamānamātmabhāvam apekṣya bhāvina: ātmabhā- 
vā: aparānta ity ucyate. Aparo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśa;parānta:. 
P. 280, 1.3-- ātmabhāva, existence of the self. This word has also 
been used in the sense of bady. 
dṛṣṭi, heretical or erroneous view. This word frequently occurs in 
the laṅkāvatāra, cf. laṅkā 3. 1. dṛṣṭivigatam;  25.26 bhavadṛṣṭi:; 30.67
svabhāva: kalpana kalpyaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭidvayaṃ katham ? (V, 67); 
trthyadṛṣṭi (laṅkā. P. 23) antadvayadṛṣṭi (51. 12) P. 23-āya-vyayadṛṣṭā- 
bhiniveśena… (laṅkā, 174. 12). The dharmasaṃgraha (68)  has 
made the following observation : pañca dṛṣṭaya:, satkāyadṭṣṭi:, antagrā- 
hadṛṣṭi:, mithyādṛṣṭi:, dṛṣṭiparāmarśa: śilaparāmarśa:. candrakīrti 
(P. 264) has observed that there are four views with reference to nirvāṇa : 
(1) A tathāgata is born after death, (2) A tathāgata is not born after 
death, (3) A tathāgata it both born and is not born after death, (4) A 
tathāgata is neither born nor is not born after death. Besides he has 
referred to four views pertaining to the annihilation and the like (p. 264)- 
They may be set forth in the following order : (1) The world-order is 
destructible, (2) The world-order is non-destructible, (3) The world- 
order is both destructible and non-destructible, (4) Verily the world- 
order is neither destructible nor non-destructible. These four views are 
to be understood with respect to the future time. When an individual 
@360
does not perceive the future coming-into-existence of the self of the 
world-order, hi imagines that the world-order is liable to destruetion. 
And he pursues this course by relying upon future time. Analogously 
when he petceives the origination of that was in future, he adopts 
the course that world is non-destructible. When he both perceives 
and fails to perceive, he concludes in both ways, And due to the 
negation of both, he comes to bold that it is neither destructible nor 
non-destructible. 
Besides there are four views concerning the existence of the world- 
order in the past. They may be set down in the order indicated below : 
(1) The world-order is eternal, (2) The world-order is non-eternal, (3) 
The world-order is both eternal and non-eternal, (4) The world-order 
is neither eternal nor non-eternal : These four views relate to the past 
time (p. 264). When an expereient perceives the past origination of 
the self of the world-order, he reaches the vonclusion that it (world—
order) is eternal. But when he cannot perceive it, he thinks it to be 
non-eternal. But when he both perceives and fails to perceive, he 
concludes that it isw both eternal and non-eternal. But when he neither 
perceives nor fails to perceive, he considers it to be neither eternal, nor 
non-eternal. These views voncern with the past time. (P. 264). 
Furthermore, candrakīrti (P. 280-81) has set forth eight views 
pertaining to the past time. They are susceptible of classification in 
the following order : (1) Were I was existent in the past time ? (2) I was 
not existent in the past time, (3) I was both existent and non-existent 
in the past time, (4) Verily I was neither existent nor non-existent in 
the past time. Besides the other four views concerning the eternality of 
the world—order in the past time have already been adverted to above. 
candrakīrti has remarked that the four-fold view as elaborated in 
connexion eith the eternity of the world-order in the past, foes not 
differ from that of the latter to an extreme point. Yet it has been 
separately set down by relying upon their apparently distinctive feature. 
The view that the world-order is eternal does not differ fromj the view I 
was existent in the past time to an inordinate degree. Or, the difference 
between them may be accounted in the following way. The view the 
world-order is eternal relates to the past time in a universal way. But the 
view I was esistent in the past  arises exclusively with respect to the past 
existence of the self. It is bereft of any element of universality. This 
attitude should be adopted with regard to the other view. So it is 
evident that these eight views pertain to the past time. 
There are also eight views divided under two categories that take- 
the future time into its consideration. the one category of the four-fold 
@361
view may be stated in `the `following order : (1) shall I be existent in the 
future, (2) I shall not be existent in the future, (3) I shall be noth existent 
and non-ecistant in the future, (4) Verily I shall be neither existent nor 
non-existent in the future. All these four views relate to the future time. 
Over and above there it also four-fold view which concerns itself to the 
destructibility and non-destructibility of the world-order and the mode 
of its expression has been referred to above. The salient feature of it 
consists in the fact that it takes vourse by depending upon the future 
time in a general way. But the view I shall be existent in the future 
time proceeds on by resting upon the future existence of the self to the 
exclusion of any other thing. This is the difference between the categories 
of four-fold view that concerns itself eith the future time (pp. 280-81). 
P. 309, 1. 1, svabhāva, self-nature, self-being, intrinsic reality, 
self-hood. 
P. 309, 1.3, hetu-pratyaya-sāmagrī, totality of causal conditions, both 
individually and vollectively. (Mookerjee, vigrahavyāvartanī). 
P. 310, 1. 13, ṣaṭkoṭiko vāda:, six-fold dialectic ((Mookerjee, 
vigrahavyāvartanī) ixfold disputation, sixfold argumentation. 
P. 310, 1.8, vaiṣamikatvam, disparity, unwarranted differentiation. 
P. 310, 1. 8, viśeṣahetu, ground of differentiation, ground of discrimi- 
nation (Mookerjee, vigrahavyāvartanī 10). 
P. 310, 1. 5, pratiṣedha negation denial.
P. 311, 1. 31, kuśala-dharma : nāgārjuna, in his auto-commentary 
on the vigrahavyāvartanī, and other sacred texts of Buddhism have 
enumerated 119 kuśala-dharmas which induce spiritual elevation. The
word kuśala  occurs in association with the following : kuśala-puṇya, 
kuśala-mūla, kuśala-pakṣa, kuśala-karmapatha and the like. 
P. 311, 1. 31, dharmāvasthāvid, conversant with the different 
branches of the Doctrine. 
P. 312, 1. 26, nairyāṇika, conducive to deliverance (BHS, 312). cf. 
conducive to the attainment of nirvāṇa, cf. nairvāṇika. 
P. 312, 1. 29, bodhyaṅga, saṃbodhyaṅga, factors of enlightenment. 
The arthaviniścayasūtra, 18, has enumerated seven varieties of it, viz. 
smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅga, dharmapravicaya^, gāmbhīrya^, prīti^, prastabdhi^, 
samādhi^ upekṣā^. 
P. 313, 1. 21, ni:svabhāva, bereft of reality.
P. 313, 1. 31, grāha, (=pāli gāha), false belief : cf. ātmagrāha 
(=pāli attagāha, clinging to the (galse view that there is a) self, (BHS.,
@362
219). The laṅkāvatāra has obsercved : Na ca tvādṛśā anye vā buthyante 
ātmagrāhapatitayā saṃtatyā. cf. Suzuki’s rendering : This is not under- 
stood by you and others who cherish the notion of an ego sout and its 
continuity. 
P. 314, 1. 21, nai:svābhāvya, intrinsic unreality. 
P. 316, 1. 12, māyāpuruṣa, man created by power of magic. 
P. 318, 1. 10, vyavahārasatyam, empirical reality. 
P. 328, 1. 4, ayoniśo manaskāra, undounded belief (Mookerjee 
vigrahavyāvartanī P. 37), ayoniśa, not fundamental of thoroughgoing, 
superficial (BHS., 64). The expressions ayoniśo, vikalpena occur in the 
laṅkāvatāra (265.13). Suzuki has rendered it as wrong discrimination. 
P. 312, 1. 3, adhimokṣa see elsewhere. 
P. 312, 1. 4, adhyāśaya, see elsewhere. 
P. 312, 1. 4, prativirati, abstention (BHS., 368) {1. PP 313-321 of these notes have been added by the General Editor.}